Transcript [EN]: Starting off with invincible cultivation from the first sign-in, I can do whatever I want!

my name is linu a young man full of aspirations who after being struck by a large truck has been transported to a world of cultivation becoming a disciple of a sect known for his menial tasks there I have acquired a miraculous signing in system on the first day of signing in Invincible cultivation on the second day of signing in Supreme Celestial technique the indestructible Celestial scripture on the third day of signing in a Celestial weapon the sword of slaying Immortals on the fourth day of signing in Mastery of alchemy on the fifth day of signing in the heavens slaying technique from the very beginning I am Invincible it is a continuous state of invincibility and exhilaration at the purple Chi peak of Tian insect within the spirit herb garden I slowly awaken in a wooden cabin as I open my eyes and behold the strange yet familiar surroundings I find myself in a state of bewilderment what has happened was I not killed by a large truck the sensation feels so real it seems I am still alive suddenly a Cascade of memories that do not belong to me floods my mind after some time I come to understand I have indeed crossed over moreover I have entered a world of cultivation where my original Self also bore the name linu a common descendant of the Lynn family from Yang City Fortune smiled upon me as I was chosen by the eldest daughter of the Lyn family Lin chingua granting me the opportunity to cultivate within the tonan sect I've been assigned to guard the spirit herb garden a task that is in truth rather effortless the Tian insect is rich in spiritual energy yet I have spent three whole months in the spirit orb Garden without making any progress whatsoever just last night I fell into a state of demonic deviation resulting in the complete severing of my meridians overwhelmed by the despair of becoming a waste I ultimately chose to end my own life coincidentally the lineu from Earth struck by the truck has now taken my place who who since I am here here I must find a way to restore the meridians within my body I take a deep breath but even the slightest movement sends waves of excruciating pain through me according to the memories to restore my meridians I would need Supreme spiritual herbs and treasures however as merely a lowly disciple task with guarding the spirit herb garden I have no access to such precious herbs this is exceedingly difficult I have no idea what to do next by the way as a trans migrator shouldn't I possess some form of golden finger I begin to explore a system an elderly ring no I do not possess a ring at all however I do wear a jade pin and around my neck the Jade pendant is translucent and radiant wearing it brings a sense of warmth and thanks to this pendant the pain in my body has lesson somewhat this Jade pendant was bestowed upon me by Lyn shinga could it be that there is an elder within this pendant in the time that follows no matter how I call out the pendant remains utterly silent eventually I give up it seems it was all a deception I cannot allow anyone to know that my meridians are shattered and that I have become a waste I mutter to myself the purple Chi Peak is home to many individuals who covet this position if word gets out that I am now a waste it would undoubtedly be reported to lynching sha at that point the spirit or garden would surely be assigned to someone else in this world a waste holds no value I could very well be expelled from the purple Chi peek forced to leave the tonen sect defend for myself I slowly step out of the wooden cabin gazing at the numerous Spirit herbs within the garden each herb is brimming with spiritual energy if refined into pills their efficacy would be exponentially enhanced perhaps within these herbs lies something that could Aid in restoring my meridians but I dare not take such actions each herb is meticulously recorded and the loss of even one would be immediately discovered furthermore there is an observation mirror above a special treasure that records the entirety of the spirit herb garden essentially a surve system with no blind spots for this reason no one in the purple Chi Peak dares to covet the spirit herb garden thus it requires only one Guardian system activation in progress suddenly as I Ponder my future a cold mechanical voice resonates within my mind immediately a loading panel appears before my eyes visible only to me in that instant I am filled with excitement wonderful wonderful I knew it there must be a golden finger tears of joy nearly well up in my my eyes after a patient wait the loading progress bar finally reaches 100% signin system successfully loaded host Lin U cultivation none friendly reminder this system has only one function signing in you may sign in once a day would you like to begin today's signing upon hearing the system's voice I eagerly nod my head commence signing signing instruction received ding- dong congratulations on completing the first day of signing you have obtained in Invincible cultivation you have gained the ability of immortality in an instant I feel an overwhelming surge of power erupting within me the meridians that have been completely severed are restored in an instant and the pain in my body vanishes without a trace it feels as though I have undergone a profound Evolution transcending to a new state host ly U cultivation Invincible lifespan Immortal when I once again gaze upon my personal panel the cultivation that was once non-existent now boldly displays the word Invincible am I truly Invincible now I momentarily stunned barely able to process it this is utterly outrageous soon laughter erupts from my lips on the very first day of my arrival I had become invincible and Immortal initially I had envisioned a gradual journey of cultivation relishing the experience but now I am simply ring in this new found power I survey my surroundings ACC Ely aware that it feels as though I hold dominion over the entire world should I desire it I could bring about its destruction thankfully no major disturbances have Arisen even though I now possess Invincible cultivation I must still practice techniques and martial skills to better harness this power I am confident that as long as I sign in Daily I will undoubtedly receive formidable techniques and martial arts whoosh at that moment a Celestial crane swiftly descends from afar its speed astonishing in no time it lands gracefully before me this crane is quite large it's Crown red as flames a spirit Beast cared for by lynching sha here you go the crane opens its beak dropping a bag of holding it had been carrying I extend my hand to receive it thank you crane fairy I express my gratitude this bag of holding contains Provisions which the crane delivers periodically of course all of this is arranged by Linn chingua among all on purple Chi peek only I enjoy such treatment The crucial question is I do not understand why this young lady treats me with such kindness according to the memories my original Self had no interaction with Linn shingu during my time in the Lynn family initially it was Lin chingua who specifically requested my presence at the tianin sect regardless thus far she has treated me remarkably well young man I sense something different about you today why is it that being near you feels so pleasant even causing a slight Improvement in my own cultivation the crane fairy circles around me inspecting me from top to bottom it cannot articulate what exactly has changed but it undeniably feels that I am somehow transformed chapter 2 lynching out to be honest I've already become invincible in the world lyu said with a smile hahaa the next moment crane fairy burst in a laughter clearly not believing lunk claim I didn't expect you to have a sense of humor you have indeed changed well I must return now my master asked me to convey a message to you to cultivate diligently after finishing her words crane faed soared into the sky within a mere few breaths her figure vanished from ly Yu's sight sigh I spoke the truth yet she did not believe me lenu shook his head and re-entered the house he opened a storage bag revealing a pouch of spirit rice and several fruits infused with spiritual energy enough for lyu to sustain himself for quite some time these Spirit rice and fruits are not something the ordinary disciples could enjoy could it be that this young lady has taken a liking to me is that why she's so attentive Len pondered indeed there is a possibility of such a notion after all there is no kindness without reason or perhaps she is ulterior motives regardless at this moment lynching shiwa has treated him well therefore if Lin Ching xang encounters any troubles in the future Lind would be more than willing to assist her to those who are kind to me I shall be kind in return as he opened a bag containing the spirit rice the pristine white grains caused ly you to Marvel so this is Spirit rice it truly contains ains spiritual energy subsequently lenu began to cook the chanu bag also contained an abundance of vegetables and Beast meat these vegetables were cultivated in places rich with spiritual energy so they too possessed spiritual Essence in no time at all the spirit rice was ready lenu also stir fried a couple of simple dishes back then he had dedicated several months to learning cooking through short videos it is no exaggeration to say that lyu culinary skills could easily warrant opening a restaurant he brought out a small stool holding the bowl as he savored his meal relishing the Ethereal scenery before him with his new found Invincible cultivation lyu felt no worries he could truly live Carefree in the sky the observation mirror emitted a fleeting glow within the grand hall at the peak of purple Chi Mountain a stunningly beautiful woman sat cross-legged on a round mat before her was also an observation mirror the image reflected was that of lenu enjoying his meal a look of pure content on his face he has indeed changed the woman murmured to herself a hint of curiosity flickered across her Exquisite features as if this was the first time she had seen lyu in such a light she was Linn chingua the eldest daughter of a Lyn family a direct disciple of the tonan sect and the most beautiful woman of the sect just moments ago crane fairy had returned to report that ly you was different now thus she had used the observation mirror to take a look indeed he had transformed the food he prepared appeared quite appetizing she wondered when she would have the chance to taste it never mind I should not dwell on it as long as he is safe I can now focus more on my own cultivation with a wave of her hand Lin Ching shua closed the palace doors firmly and officially entered her meditative state after finishing his meal lenu felt immensely satisfied the dishes he had concocted were simply Exquisite a remarkable achievement for his first attempt at such culinary Delights this was largely thanks to the extr ordinary ingredients the spirit her garden was rich in spiritual energy making it an ideal location for cultivation the original body had spent 3 months in the spirit herb garden without any progress instead falling into a state of confusion which was a testament to this body s poor cultivation aptitude however now he need not worry about such matters he eagerly anticipated the arrival of the next day Len was growing impatient to continue his sign in with nothing much to do he laid back on the chair and began to rest without a phone without the internet unable to watch refreshing videos it was unbearable clearly Len was still somewhat unaccustomed to this someone was coming before long Len sensed an aura approaching as expected a woman flew in on her sword ly chya linu recognized her at a glance ly chinga the second daughter of the ly family she was a younger sister of Lin chingua dressed in a pristine white gown untainted and ethereal like a Celestial being her beauty was undeniable though she fell slightly short compared to Linn chingua her figure however was alluring enough to Captivate any man indeed lyncha was considered the second most beautiful woman in the entire tianan sect second Miss you've arrived lenu stood up to greet her you linya was momentarily taken aback previously lenu had addressed her as you but now it had shifted to you she could clearly sense the change in Leno he no longer appeared Meek and submissive but instead dared to meet her gaze his attitude was no longer marked by the same reverence he had once shown from the very beginning she had found it difficult to understand why her sister had chosen to treat lenu in such a manner regardless it was her sister's decision and she would naturally not contradict her sister's wishes after all her sister had instructed her to treat lenu as a friend lyu I've come to collect some spiritual herbs needed for Foundation Building ly cha explained her Pur purpose in this world the Realms are divided into Chi condensation Foundation Building core formation nent Soul God transformation great Ascension and Pinnacle realization it was said that breaking through Pinnacle realization and enduring the Heavenly tribulation would allow one to ascend to immortality Lyn cha coming to collect her for Foundation Building indicated that she had already reached the 10th level of chi condensation thinking further she was only 18 years old indeed she was the younger sister of a prodigy also a remarkable talent in cultivation very well feel free to enter and collect what you need Len replied you're letting me go in to gather them linya was once again taken aback she had just taken out a piece of paper that clearly listed the spiritual herbs needed for refining the Foundation Building pill initially she had intended for lenu to assist her in gathering them but unexpectedly he allowed her to do so herself this had never happened before yes just collect whatever herbs you need I'll keep a record Len nodded although he knew every herb within the garden he was no longer the old lenu and had no need to act subserviently lenu you have changed linya remarked slowly people always change Lya replied with a faint smile his smile seemed to Captivate Lyn chaunk attention second Miss are you still Gathering herbs the son is about to set ly reminded her quickly snapping back to reality lycha thought to herself for the sake of my sister I shall not hold this against you the next moment she entered the herb garden to diligently collect the spiritual herb she needed not long after she completed her Gathering ly noted it down simply and then Lin cha left on her sword for each type of herbs she gathered she had taken 10 portions could she be planning to refine the Foundation Building pill herself lenu murmured to himself he remembered that Lyn chinga indeed had a keen interest in alchemy but in the end what did it matter to him with a chuckle Len you thought I'll just focus on my signin Chapter 3 The indestructible Immortal Sutra soon the sky darkened gradually the night sky became filled with countless Stars a spectacle of breathtaking Beauty this was ly Yu's first encounter with such a mesmerizing Starry Sky after admiring it for a while he returned to his room to sleep sleeping was the best way to pass the time in his dreams lenu found himself in a beautiful revery a stunning woman appeared before him and they shared a kiss just as they were about to take the next step lenu abruptly awoke uh can't I finish my dream lenu sigh immediately after the voice of the system echoed in his mind dingdong would you like to begin to sign in for the second day yes sign in Len nodded instantly he felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness and anticipation rise within him uncertain of what rewards might await him on the second day sign in Len was suddenly greeted with a message sign ins successful congratulations you have obtained The Immortal Sutra in that fleeting moment the incantations of the immortal Sutra materialized vividly in ly Yu's mind as if they were indelibly inscribed within the immortal Sutra was a supreme technique mastering it to Perfection would Grant one the ability to achieve immortality swallowing hard ly you realize the sheer Audacity Of The Immortal Sutra to receive such an extraordinary technique on just the second day of signin was utterly Beyond his expectations the exhilaration was overwhelming without hesitation lenu began to cultivate The Immortal Sutra feeling his state of being markedly improved before long an hour had passed upon ceasing his cultivation Lenny was struck by a sudden realization he had become invincible no matter how he practiced The Immortal Sutra he could discern no trace of progression was it possible that such a miraculous technique held no value for him how then could he aspire to ascend and become an immortal others possessed levels of cultivation while he was simply Invincible confusion clouded his thoughts perhaps it was best to take things one step at a time he resolved to continue refining The Immortal Sutra believing that once he fully grasped it all his questions would find resolution eventually lyu came to a conclusion after midday he conducted his usual inspection of the medicinal herb garden not long after Lyn ya arrived once more upon seeing lenu she uttered not a single word but directly entered the garden to begin her harvesting similar to the previous day but today she gathered 20 portions of each medicinal herb she required it was evident that she intended to use them for her alemy fortunately being Lin Ching shu's younger sister granted her free access to these herbs other disciples would likely find such expenses prohibitive after completing the necessary registrations lenu set aside his brush and softly remarked H ly sha merely nodded in response before swiftly departing on her sword Laden in with the herbs observing her demeanor lenu mused that those 20 portions would likely go to waste subsequently lenu chose not to dwell on the matter further he settled down in his wooden cabin and resumed his cultivation of the immortal Sutra As Time passed dusk approached lenu entered the modest kitchen to prepare dinner in truth he no longer required food at all yet boredom compelled him to seek some form of Engagement moreover the pleasures of gastronomy had always been one of Lyn Yu's greatest passions at that moment he sensed a familiar AA once more surely not had she returned again lyu side exiting the kitchen he indeed saw Lin shinga soaring in on her sword judging by her appearance it seems she had wasted all 20 portions of herbs today clearly Alchemy was no easy feat Miss are you here again to gather herbs for the foundation establishment pill lenu inquired unable to suppress his curiosity if she continued in this manner it seems she would deplete the entire medicinal Garden without successfully concocting a single pill mm linga silently nodded then stated by the way I shall stay in a medicinal herb garden for a few days your wooden cabin is mine to use for now this was not a proposal but rather an announcement uh Len was taken aack what is going on Miss why do you need to do this he asked in confusion I need to refine the foundation establishment pill Lyn replied earnestly before returning to her herb harvesting it appeared that she was determined not to relent until she succeeded in crafting the foundation establishment pill lyu found it perplexing with her status acquiring a foundation establishment pill would be effortless so why insist on making it herself and now she intended to occupy his little cabin where would he sleep at night sighing he thought were it not for your sister's sake I wouldn't let you have it but since I plan to cultivate The Immortal Sutra tonight I suppose it matters little where I do so disregarding Lin shinga ly returned to the kitchen to continue preparing the meal to ensure the rice was cooked to Perfection he diligently chopped wood and stoked the fire for it was only through such efforts that the rice would possess true Spirit after approximately half an hour lenu had completed the meal preparing three hearty dishes suddenly a loud explosion reverberated through the air startling him what was happening were they under attack lunk mind raced with possib abilities before long Lin chinga emerged from the cabin looking somewhat disheveled her appearance struck linu as rather endearing yet in the next instant she fixed a fierce glare upon him as if she wished to devour him whole this is all your fault Lyn cha gritted her teeth what were you doing the aroma you produced distracted me and caused the furnace to explode she had been diligently refining pills executing each step flawlessly until the enticing scent wafting from outside had overwhelmed her senses leading to her blunder and the subsequent explosion of the alchemical Furnace Lyn cha quickly noticed the array of delicious dishes lenu had prepared and swallowed hard since embarking on her path of cultivation she had seldom indulged in such meals typically relying on a single pill to Stave off hunger yet Len's cooking had rekindled her appetite indicating just how delectable his food truly was at that moment Len realized that the explosion had stemmed from her own inadequacies him somewhat speechless why was he being blamed it was merely a reflection of her lack of skill just as he was about to retort he caught sight of Lynn Cha's unwavering gaze fixed upon his culinary Creations her mouth watering ever so slightly seeing this ly you extended an invitation would you care to try some all right consider your apology ly chingao replied nodding in agreement she approached the table and began to savor the meal with just a single bite she found herself utterly Enchanted the flavors were Heavenly she felt that even the finest Delicacies paled in comparison to the food before her how on Earth did you make this it's simply Divine Lin chingan inquired her curiosity peaked at a loss for words lyu waved his hand dismissively knowing that even if he explained she likely wouldn't comprehend forget it then Lin sha said returning to her enjoyment watching the beautiful young woman relished the food he had prepared filled lenu with a sense of Pride it was akin to witnessing his cre being acknowledged and appreciated by another a true sense of accomplishment in a brief span lynching I polished off all three Hardy dishes he had cooked no wonder your sister holds you in such high regard and cares for you so deeply it seems your culinary skills are exceptional ly chinya mused as if coming to a realization ah ly was at a loss for words how could this be miss you don't find this tastful he asked why would I ly chinga replied bewildered I am merely an ordinary disciple of Lyn family a mere servant in this tonan sect lenu explained to be honest I initially found you rather off-putting aside from your good looks you seem to possess no other merits ly chinga remarked Len Yu's lips twitched in disbelief how harsh was her criticism aside from being handsome is that all he thought chapter 4 acquiring the extermination soared throughout history many of the greatest Powers began their lives in Humble circumstances since your sister believes in you it's signifies that you are extraordinary even if it may not be apparent now perhaps in due time you will truly shine especially in these past two days your progress has been remarkable though you may seem different your cultivation level remains at theqii condensation stage lynching yaah gazed at lenu and continued speaking moreover this transformation is akin to a complete metamorphosis lyu smiled faintly after all he could not possibly reveal to her that the former Len you had already perished could he as for why she could only perceive the first layer of chi condensation in him that remained a mystery even a lenu people inevitably change I merely had an epiphany overnight regarding many matters lenu said slowly sometimes I truly cannot fathom why my sister ask care for you surpasses even my own ly shya lamented for instance her sister would frequently have his shenzi deliver food a privilege she herself lacked originally there were no observation mirrors above the spiritual herb garden it was Lin Ching Shu who placed one here to constantly monitor ly us condition also serving as a warning to others not to lay a hand on him within the garden otherwise ly us days would certainly become quite challenging in this world where the weak are prayed upon the powerless can only suffer indignities I'm also curious as to why the young lady treats me so well lenu inquired I do not know I asked sisters well but she did not disclose anything Lyn sha replied shaking her head it seems that perhaps only Lyn chingua herself could provide an answer I shall not keep you any longer I am off to refine pills tomorrow is another day and I must prepare more soon Lyn shinga Rose instantly regaining her lofty and frigid demeanor indeed women are ever so capricious observing the empty plate before him lenu felt a twinge of discomfort he had not consumed a single bite that evening now he was too lazy to cook again however this meal seemed to have drawn lenu and lynching ya closer creating a promising beginning after tidying up the kitchen lenu stepped outside the wooden Cottage just as he was about to sit down and meditate Lyn Ching s frustrated voice emanated from within I failed again immediately after she produced a new batch of spiritual herbs and began her alchemical Endeavors a new while lyu quickly entered a state of cultivation a new day dawned in a morning the sun rose gradually sunlight bathed him warmly providing a particularly comforting sensation a night of cultivation had left ly us Spirit vibrant and invigorated for a fleeting moment it felt as if he had merged into this world although the immortal Sutra did not yield any advancements in his cultivation at present he experienced significant improvements in other aspects lyu nodded in satisfaction the weather today is Splendid and so is my mood thus it promises to be a delightful day the wooden door creaked open and Lynn emerged her face etched with fatigue evidently having expended considerable energy another night of alchemical practice had yielded not why is it so difficult ly sha gazed into the distance her expression clouded with confusion could it be that I truly lack the talent for pill refining despite my Relentless efforts the direction is incorrect persisting in this manner will yield no results lyu interjected although Lin chinga S Voice was barely above a whisper lyu heard her clearly so so what you mean is that I completely lack the aptitude for pill refining linya glared at lenu that is not my intention lenu clarified second miss you have failed numerous times which surely indicates some issue during the refining process that has led to these failures you must identify the root of this failure to make progress otherwise success May forever elude you I advise you to seek out a skilled Alchemist for personal guidance though I'm not an alchemist some principles are universally applicable professionals excel in their respective Fields if a proficient Alchemist were to Mentor you they would undoubtedly uncover the issues at hand from a young age I've been fascinated by various spiritual herbs dreaming of one day becoming a true Alchemist however upon arriving at the Heavenly sect I was told that I lack the talent for pill refining thankfully my sister was acquainted with an alchemist from the sect who offered me some invaluable advice if I could successfully refine a foundation establishment pill I could become his disciple yet despite following his methodology to the letter I have faced repeated failures perhaps there truly is something a Miss with my refining technique ly chya lowered her head her spirits plummeting second miss you must learn to let go some things cannot be forced lenu gently urged I will not give up ly sha declared resolutely I intend to prove to everyone that Talent does not determine everything I'm certain I can become a genuine Alchemist observing her perseverance in the face of repeated failures lyu felt a measure of admiration from this perspective ly cha indeed possessed tenacity were it himself in her position he would likely have surrendered long ago everyone has their own aspirations thus regardless of the choices one makes as long as one does not Harbor regrets it suffices second Miss although I may not be able to offer much assistance I wish you success failure is the mother of success I believe in your ability to achieve your goals lyu stated earnestly failure is the mother of success this was the first time linya had heard this phrase she began to grasp its meaning failure lays the foundation for Success having encountered numerous setbacks she must have amassed a wealth of foundational experience as long as she perseveres success is surely Within Reach renewed Vigor surged within her as she began to gather a substantial amount of required spiritual herbs then returned to the wooden Cottage to continue her alchemical Pursuits witnessing her rekindled determination lenu let out a sigh of relief shall we commence today as sign in the system S Voice rang out prompting lenu to snap back to reality goodness I nearly forgot to sign in let us begin receiving sign in command sign in complete congratulations you have received Immortal artifact juen sword in the next Moment The juen Sword floated before lenu upon its emergence gods and demons would fall go helping lenu was left in awe the juian sword such an artifact is likely unparalleled in the entire realm of cultivation my sign in system is rather overpowered day one Invincible cultivation day two The Immortal Sutra day three the juen sword this only heightens Len us s anticipation for future signin rewards chapter 5 possessing formidable strength is the guarantee of a blissful life with a flick of his finger the juen sword fall suit go Len pointed at a distant tree the sword shot forth in an instant bang the tree was instantly pierced come back upon hearing linu call The Sword swiftly returned Landing obediently before him with this Divine weapon in hand lenus strength would undoubtedly receive a significant boost return in the next heartbeat the juen sword transformed into a beam of light merging into ly US Body whenever lyu wished he could summon the sword for battle which was exceedingly convenient now that I possess both technique and weapon the only thing left is Marshall skills Len laughed it would be ideal to acquire a swordsmanship technique next in the future I shall become a Carefree sword Immortal merely contemplating this fills me with optimism for the future whoosh before long heinzi flew in landing gracefully before Leno surprised by her sudden appearance lenu inquired henzi is there something you need my master is in seclusion and I have nothing to occupy my time so I came to find you for a bit of amusement heinzi replied Amusement lenu nodded slowly as he himself could hardly find anything to entertain him if he were on Earth he would likely be lounging in bed scrolling through his phone indeed my master recently taught me how to play chess do you know how to play heinzi asked tilting her head playing chess is something I can manage a bit L replied perfect letun engage in a game of chess the crane fairy exclaimed joyfully all right did you bring chess board lyu agreed as he had nothing else to occupy his time however playing chess could serve as a delightful diversion though it felt somewhat peculiar to play against the celestial crane overall it was harmless enough oh dear I nearly forgot I shall return to fetch it just as the crane fairy was about to take flight Lyn chinga emerged from the wooden Cottage I have one here with a graceful flick of her delicate fingers she summoned the chessboard from her storage ring little Master what brings you here the crane fairy inquired somewhat astonished I was refining medicine ly cha simply stated before stepping back into the herb garden to gather another large batch of spiritual herbs in just a day or two the supply of spiritual herbs had diminished significantly it seemed that before long the herbs required for Foundation Building pills would be entirely depleted at that point if Lyn CH ya wished to continue her Alchemy she would have to procure ingredients from elsewhere I never imagined the little Master would not give up up observing ly shinar returned to the cottage the crane fairy side subsequently ly Yu and the crane fairy commenced their game of chess in a brief span of incense burning the crane fairy suffered several defeats you truly play the role of a fool to outsmart a crane and you called it being skilled the crane fairy expressed mild frustration before her stood lenu a veritable Chessmaster no matter how she attempted to turn the tide she remained thoroughly outmatched the outcome was solely defeat with no chance of Victory I genuinely only know a little I wasn't deceiving you ly remarked devoid of jest his chess skills could only be described as rudimentary yet the crane fairy was entirely unacquainted with the game thus she was overwhelmed by lenu I shall no longer play with you the crane fairy declared her Pride flaring continuing in this manner would surely lead only to further losses she found herself losing interest in the game altogether then let us forego chess and engage in conversation instead lenu suggested with a smile constantly dominating the game holds little appeal by the way has anything intriguing occurred at tyun zong lately lenu inquired curiously intriguing occurrences the crane fairy began to ponder earnestly after a moment she spoke slowly there Haven been any particularly captivating events however I heard that a cave dwelling belonging to a nent soul expert is about to emerge located a mere 10,000 mies east of tanuan zong in the heida mountains it is said that this nent Soul expert is a formidable Alchemist and many speculate that his cave May house alchemical legacies within the sect numerous inner disciples have set off for the height of mountains to try their luck the cave of a nent soul expert indeed presents a significant opportunity just as the crane fairy finished speaking Lyn chinga stepped out again looking at her for confirmation is it truly a cave of an alchemist upon hearing of the alchemical Legacy Lyn ching interest was peaked indeed the crane fairy nodded quickly adding little Master it would be wise to dismiss any thoughts of venturing there the exploration of that expert's cave is primarily undertaken by Golden core cultivators you have yet to establish your foundation and even if you had you would likely just become can of lynching yaa was no fool she understood this reasoning alas she sigh with her sister currently in seclusion she had no other suitable candidates to accompany her it seems the alchemical Legacy will elude me this time little Master do not be too disheartened the intersect assessment is but a month away the assessment will take place in the sex small secret realm where a unique stone wall Bears the insights of a renowned Alchemist if the little Master can grasp anything from it you may just become a true Alchemist the crane fairy reassured her in tanan zong outer disciples must pass the intersect assessment to become intersect disciples this assessment occurs in a small Secret realm filled with numerous ferocious beasts making the challenge exceedingly daunting thus very few managed to pass each time yes I understand lynching nodded she was not worried about the inct assessment she was confident she would pass with ease subsequently Lin cha sat down beside her not continuing with your Alchemy noticing this linu smiled and inquired my state is not optimal I need to rest a moment Lyn sha replied then continued when will you prepare a meal I find myself craving the dishes you make the delicious meal from last night still lingers in my memory what kind of food the crane fairy suddenly perked up her interest peaked observing her reaction lenu realized she was indeed a foodie crane fairy could you help me catch few fish lenu asked certainly I'm on it the crane fairy nodded eagerly before taking flight truly an action-oriented Spirit second Miss please have a drink while I prepare we'll feast tonight lenu poured a glass of water for lynching ya mmm lynching Yan nodded slightly following this lenu entered the kitchen to begin preparations for him the act of cooking was a unique pleasure suddenly he felt that such days were incredibly delightful signing in each day without worry for anything else indeed possessing formidable strength is the true foundation of a happy life chapter 6 The Revelation I can no longer pretend I am an alchemical Master before long the crane fairy returned with two plump fish ly Yu swiftly set to work preparing them he was quite Earnest about crafting this Feast time passed quickly as dusk fell ly sha and the crane fairy could not help but swallow as they beheld the array of Delicacies adorning the wooden table the enticing Aroma further ignited their appetites I had no idea your cooking was so Exquisite the crane fairy exclaimed after savoring a bite immediately showering Len with praise if you enjoy it feel free to indulge lyu smiled L suddenly the atmosphere felt Lively after they had feasted the crane fairy took flight returning to rest Lyn ya lingered a moment before retreating into the wooden Cottage to continue her alchemical Endeavors lenu cleaned the dishes and entered a meditative state for cultivation time passed gradually dingdong would you like to begin the fourth day signin with the systems voice echoing lenu promptly halted his cultivation and slowly opened his eyes a new day had dawned Thomas signing ly nodded slowly sign in command received initiating sign in sign in complete congratulations you have attained Mastery in alchemy in the next instant a wealth of alchemical knowledge flooded ly Yu's mind as though it were an innate ability he was born to possess am I now not an esteemed alchemical Master lyu exclaimed in excitement unable to contain his Joy his sign in system was truly extraordinary the rewards from daily sign-ins were astonishing suddenly the chemical furnace within the wooden Cottage erupted once more clearly Lyn cha had encountered yet another failure in her alchemical attempts lenu gently pushed open the wooden door only to find ly cha retrieving a new alchemical furnace have you yet to realize your alchemical issues lenu inquired the cottage was in disarray due to her explosive failures not at all ly cha continued her attempts undeterred mind if I observed your process lenu asked mmm lynching un nodded slightly for the next incense burning Len observed closely and quickly identified numerous errors in her methods after all he was now a master in alchemy as expected after a while she failed yet again stop lenu interjected I have discerned your problems can you discern Lyn sha exhibited a hint of disbelief After All In Her Eyes ly was merely a cultivator at the chi condensation stage he seemed to possess little expertise in the art of alchemy the reason for your fail can ction lies in your insufficient control over the spirit fire Mastery of temperature is one of the pivotal keys to successful Alchemy certain spiritual herbs require Fierce Flames for refinement While others necessitate gentle heat lenu elucidated simultaneously pinpointing Lin chin Ya's shortcomings in alchemy with remarkable Precision why do you know so much Lin chinya inquired astonished ah the truth is out I shall no longer feain ignorance to be frank I am in fact an Alchemy Master lenu Shrugged his shoulders with a beaming smile an Alchemy Master to be honest ly cha found it hard to believe yet Len you had articulated his points with such Clarity addressing her issues with surgical Precision for a moment she was at a loss as to whether she should accept this Revelation it felt rather absurd a mere Chi condensation cultivator like Lynn you could be an Alchemy Master with such scant cultivation he likely couldn't even condense Spirit fire a observing her incredulity he surmised she was highly skeptical of his claims second Miss might I inquire if I could utilize these spiritual herbs lenu asked do you wish to concoct a pill indeed Len nodded affirmatively very well linya quickly acessed eager to witness the truth of ly 's assertions thank you lyu expressed his gratitude before extending his palm the requisite herbs for the foundation establishment pill began to levitate above his hand in the next moment all the herbs astonishingly fused together radiating a brilliant light the pill is complete as the light faded a pill materialized in Lin Yu's hand for a brief interval ly cha stood there utterly dumbfounded in a span of mere breaths Len you had successfully concocted a pill handr pills what manner of alchemical technique is this the foundation establishment pill adorned with nine distinct pill patterns ly cha scrutinized it once more the the presence of pill patterns on an alchemical product is enough to elevate one to the status of an Alchemy master that lenu effortlessly crafted a foundation establishment pill with nine patterns was indeed a feat reserved for True Alchemy Masters nine patterns signify that the efficacy of this pill has been enhanced ninefold while a standard foundation establishment pill merely increases a cultivator chances of success this nine pattern pill in Lyn used possession guarantees a successful Foundation establishment such a pill is worth its weight in gold you truly are an Alchemy Master ly shinga was profoundly astonished feeling as if her worldview had been shattered here take it linu flicked his finger sending the nine pattern Foundation establishment pill directly into Lyn Cha's hands he then cautioned her consume this pill promptly lest its efficacy dissipate furthermore the fact that I practice Alchemy shall remain our secret remember to keep it confidential the issues I pointed out to you could be rectified and you will have no trouble concocting a foundation establishment pill with that lyu turned it apart once outside the wooden Hut Lyn you couldn't suppress his laughter though he stifled the sound his earlier display had been nothing short of impressive leaving Lyn chinga utterly astonished as he exited he distinctly noticed admiration gleaming in the girl's eyes however linu had not anticipated his alchemical prowess to be so formidable truly he was a master in the art of Al Aly with a mere pinch a pill had materialized perhaps he was now the most skilled Alchemist in the entire realm of cultivation with his skill he would never have to worry about finances again for Alchemists are among the most lucrative professions inside the hut ly shinga remained in a days thoroughly shaken she was intensely curious about how ly you had accomplished such a feat it was almost as if he had conjured the pill with a mere thought was this truly a secret mint for only the two of them lynching out pondered gazing at the nine pattern Foundation establishment pill in her hand muttering to herself it seem she had made a decision chapter 7 I will teach you the basics of alchemy at a quarter past noon a powerful Aura erupted from within the wooden Hut after consuming the nine- pattern Foundation establishment pill Lyn sha swiftly completed her foundation establishment one cannot deny the potency of this nine patterned Foundation establishment pill the entire breakthrough process was remarkably smooth and effortless once she solidified her realm ly chinga stepped out of the wooden Hut at that moment lenu lounged on a chair outside basking leisurely in the sunlight upon seeing Leno ly Shaun's expression grew complex she felt utterly bewildered by him as if he were shrouded in layers of inscrutable Secrets considering his age Len was merely in his early 20s such youth coupled with Mastery of the art of alchemy was enough to signify his extraordinary nature could it be that her sister had known from the start that lenu was an Alchemy Master yet if lenu were indeed an Alchemy Master why would he choose to be a mere handyman in this medicinal herb garden so many questions swirled in Lyn Cha's mind all of which she found impossible to comprehend suddenly a realization struck her was it possible that Len you was being deliberate some Masters prefer to masquerade as commoners wandering the world and engaging in seemingly mundane activities perhaps Lynn you was one of those yet this line of reasoning seemed flawed after all this medicinal her garden served no purpose for such Explorations how long must you continue to stare at me lenu slowly opened his eyes and spoke his voice jolted Lyn chinga back to reality I followed your instructions but I still do not know how to further control the temperature of the spirit fire ly chinya murmured softly ly you Rose to his feet watch closely once you can achieve this level of control your Mastery over the spirit fire will be nearly complete as he spoke lenu demonstrated he spread his palm channeling his spiritual energy into flames a leaf entered the Flames without being incinerated understand after witnessing this ly chinan nodded in comprehension she then attempted at herself only to fail miserably while ly you made it seem effortless she encountered numerous difficulties in her practical application the moment the leaf touched her spirit fire it was instantly reduced to ashes lenu can you teach me Alchemy I would be honored to become your disciple ly sha then quietly inquired she was now wholly convinced that lenu was indeed an Alchemy Master certain that no Alchemist in the entire tonan sect could rival his skills there's no need for formal discipleship if you wish to learn I can teach you but you must not refuse any tasks I assign you in the future ly replied Softly As for accepting disciples I shall pass on that I have no intentions of doing so very well I agree wholeheartedly lying ya responded decisively bring me paper and a pen lenu instructed in the next moment with a flick of her hand paper and Pen appeared before lenu before long he had written down a basic alchemical method done follow my instructions step by step lenu declared as he sat down the pen the basic alchemical method he had pinned was the simplest one in his mind perfectly suited for lynching ya however if she couldn't grasp even this fundamental technique it would merely indicate that she lacked any talent for Alchemy whatsoever thank you Leno Lyn expressed her gratitude no need for thanks we are both members of the Lynn family and assisting one another is only natural ly replied waving his hand dismissively of course lenu also wished to repay the favor after all in the past the original body had received considerable care from Lin Shing shua although Lin Sha's attitude towards her was somewhat distant she had never ridiculed her or acted in any way that would cause her harm after acquiring the foundational Alchemy technique ly sha diligently began to comprehend its intricacies which elaborated on how to manipulate the spiritual energy within her body and control the temperature of the spiritual fire it felt as if she had entered a new world in just two hours ly sha had made significant progress in mastering the spiritual fire en jooy surge within her at this pace it would not be long before she could fully grasp this foundational Alchemy technique and successfully concoct Elixir thus becoming a true Alchemist lenu what you doing ly sha inquired observing lyu Gathering a considerable amount of wood of course I'm constructing a new wooden house ly you replied my original cabin has been commandeered by you and after several of your alchemical experiments caused explosions within it has become unrecognizable I need a new shelter to Shield myself from the elements what if it rains will I be left out in the downpour do you need my assistance ly chya asked can you build a wind house lenu countered not all ly admitted to ively then how can you be of help Len responded somewhat exasperated without further Ado lenu took up her axe swiftly transforming the wooden sticks into planks it must be said that with such formidable cultivation any task became remarkably effortless within half an hour a new wooden cabin stood completed additionally lenu crafted a new wooden bed table and chairs one could not help but acknowledg ly Yu's innate talent in woodworking all done lyu clapped her hands in satisfaction what a magnificent sight Lyn cha thought to herself suddenly feeling an urge to reside in this newly constructed cabin in a brief moment the crane fairy descended gracefully before lenu lenu I have come for a meal ever since tasting ly 's Exquisite Cuisine the crane fairy found herself unable to enjoy other Foods insisting on only ly use Creations very well let us Feast on roasted meat tonight lenu exclaimed setting up a fire pit in the yard and skew ing the meat to roast over the Flames however enjoying roast meat without wine lack Spirit lenu realized I have some lynching ya said promptly retrieving several small jars filled with fragrant wine from rest store drink each exuding spiritual energy clearly indicating there were Spirit wines excellent Len rejoiced the trio two humans and one crane enjoyed a delightful evening of meat and wine a life quite Pleasant indeed as night fell the Stars twinkled brilliantly in the sky chapter eight Supreme Sword Art Heaven slaying technique ding-dong would you like to begin the fifth day sign in on a morning of the fifth day of his journey upon hearing the systems voice lenu nodded slightly commence sign in signing in ding-dong congratulations on successfully signing in you have obtained Heavens slay technique in an instant the contents of the heavens slay technique filled Len Yu's mind to his astonishment he had acquired a supreme Sword Art precise precisely what he needed which elevated his spirits even further with a heaven slaying technique in hand he now possessed a formidable offensive capability allowing the juusen sword to unleash its full potential how delightful stepping outside the wooden cabin lenu gazed at the clear sky stretching lazily and letting out a contented sigh at that moment he could sense that ly shinga and the crane fairy were still in Slumber having consumed a fair amount of wine the previous night especially Lyn shinga who seemed to be experiencing her first taste of alcohol seeing that they were both and scathed ly you felt a sense of relief had any issues Arisen from their drinking he would have found it difficult to explain to Lin chinga by midday Lin chinga and the crane fairy slowly awoke upon waking both felt slight headaches but after resting a little longer they were nearly back to normal next time drink a little less lenu advised upon noticing their discomfort understood ly shingan nodded earnestly I'm heading out for for a while miss second could you please keep an eye on the spiritual herb garden Len continued now that he had achieved unparalleled cultivation he was confident that he would face no lifethreatening dangers and thus he yearned to explore beyond the confines of the herb garden as remaining their felt monotonous of course ly sha quickly agreed with her consent lenu stepped out of the spiritual herb garden and ventured to an isolated area with a gentle leap he soared into the sky experiencing the exhilarating s sensation of flight which surpassed his Wildest Dreams the higher he ascended the smaller the world appeared beneath him Gliding Over Majestic mountain peaks lyu reveled in the thrill of flying before long he landed at top a mountain peak taking in the stunning view a true embodiment of the saying to stand at top the Heights and Survey the vastness below he even spotted a flock of celestial Ducks soaring through the air juici and sword lenu commanded summoning the sword with a flick of his wrist he then began to execute the heaven slaying technique with spiritual energy surging within him he swung The Sword and a brilliant sword light flashed followed by a resounding Boom the massive Mountain before him was cleaved in two a testament to the might of his strike moreover lenu had only exerted a fraction of his strength were he to unleash his full power he could likely cleave through the entire realm of cultivation with a single swing it was evident that few could withstand the force of that last blow gently caressing the juian sword lenu smiled he then sought out several Fierce beasts to practice against these creatures fearsome in appearance were utterly powerless against ly Yu's Onslaught falling victim to his overwhelming dominance noticing the time linu swiftly returned reaching ziki peak in no time though now Invincible he remained humble feeling quite content with his tranquil life is that not lenu it has been ages since I last saw him yet he is still at the first level of chi condensation a waste is still a waste even in the concentrated spiritual herb garden he remains utterly useless as lyu ascended the mountain path he encountered a fellow member of the Lyn family ly Fay like linu lyf had been chosen by Lin chingua to join the tianan sect a month ago ly feay had already reached the third level of chi condensation earning his place as an outer disciple of the tonan sect at this moment ly Fay regarded you with disdain and mockery clearly envious of the attention Lynn you received from the eldest lady ly Fay now that you have become an outer disciple you should focus on your cultivation true strength does not resemble your current state lenu remarked cooly choosing not to engage further and continuing his Ascent this well-meaning advice only served to infuriate ly Fay who could not tolerate the insolence of a so-called waste daring to speak to him in such a manner especially while ignoring him entirely I cannot let this slide ly Fay declared stepping forward to block ly uunk path if you have a guts let us Spar ly fa Sneed the tonan sect prohibits all forms of private dueling should one violate this decree they will face exceedingly severe consequences however sparring is permitted during the course of such a practice if one inadvertently meets their demise it Bears no consequence to the other party a murderous intent lenu acutely sensed Lynn fa animosity directed towards him very well let's engage in a sparring session lyu acquiesced upon hearing ly Yu's unexpected agreement a triumphant smile crept across Lyn Fay's face in the next moment ly Fay unshed his long sword let us commence certainly Lya nodded as soon as his words fell ly Fay Unleashed his lethal move thrusting his sword towards Lin Yu's chest how slow lyu mused silently to his eyes Lyn face Beed was akin to that of tortoise far too sluggish the opponent had immediately launched a deadly strike directly aiming for his heart clearly this was no longer a mere sparring match the intent to kill was palpable lenu extended two fingers firmly gripping Lynn F's long sword Lyn F's eyes widened in disbelief impossible this cannot be my strongest strike thwarted by merely two fingers there is nothing impossible lenk voice was as frigid as The Whispers of death crack with a slight exertion lyu shattered Lynn f sword into Myriad fragments now it is my turn to strike lenu spoke calmly in an instant a torrent of flames engulfed ly Fay in the blink of an eye he was reduced to ashes as though erased from existence by this world itself initially lenu had no intention of delivering a fatal blow however with the opponent's immediate resort to lethal techniques aiming to take his life lenu naturally reciprocated in kind the purple Chi Peak had always been sparely populated and with the recent confrontation there were no other witnesses around hence Lyn fa demise would go unnoticed as lyu is doing of course even if discovered lyu held no fear after all his prowess was unparalleled chapter 9 30 years in the west 30 years in the East do not underestimate a poor young woman Upon returning to the spiritual her garden lenu observed Lynn cha still engrossed in her stud of the elementary Alchemy techniques her Earnest demeanor a rare sight the events that had just transpired did not dampen lenu Spirits it must be said that this was ly Yu's first experience of taking a life truthfully he felt no emotional turbulence whatsoever a significant event has occurred within the sect shortly thereafter fairy crane returned a light with urgency what momentous news lyu inquired with curiosity ly chinga who had been diligently cultivating also ceased to practice her eyes turning towards fairy crane the daughter of our sect master has been jilted by the Sha family fairy crane exclaimed without delay jilted is that truly such a significant matter Len responded feeling somewhat incredulous to his surprise this event had indeed unfolded ly shinan nodded thoughtfully a sigh escaping her lips what on Earth transpired Lin you pressed having remained in the spiritual her garden he was oblivious to many happenings within the sect L Ling long the sect Master's daughter possesses a cultivation talent rivaling that of my sister she is one of the foremost prodigies within the sect yet not long ago Lu Ling long inexplicably lost all her cultivation overnight becoming an ordinary person this matter had been kept under WPS yet it seems the news has leaked ly chinga recounted slowly upon hearing this Len you was momentarily stunned what nonsense this is far too familiar yet it Bears a hint of difference it has morphed into a of 30 years in the west 30 years in the East do not underestimate a poor young woman could it be that the SE Master's daughter Lu Ling long is entangled with a ringed elder or a ringed matriarch regardless Lu Ling long now increasingly resembles a protagonist archetype is there also a two-year agreement lenu inquired with growing Intrigue yeah lyu how did you know however it is not a three-year agreement but rather a two-year pact fairy crane continued it was Lu Ling long who proposed the two-year challenge intending to face the young Master of the Sha family in combat at that moment lenya became more convinced that Ling long was undoubtedly a protagonist archetype the 2-year agreement would likely seem many doubting her especially given her current predicament which has stumped numerous individuals time passes swiftly and should Lu Ling long propose such a 2-year paact she may find herself in a position to eat her own words lynching out shook her head lamenting not all I firmly believe that L Ling long will surely Prevail lenu countered his tone unwavering this Revelation startled ly chinya who suddenly recalled something and quietly asked do you know why Lu Ling long lost her cultivation overnight I do not know but I'm 90% certain that she will emerge Victorious lyu waved his hand dismissively after all this is a quintessential protagonist path let us hope for a favorable conclusion lynching noed the news of Lou Ling's complete loss of cultivation has spread like wildfire a prodigy turned into a waste she must be suffering greatly fairy crane side observing her despondence lenu merely smiled faintly what do you understand protagonists must endure numerous hardships before ultimately achieving resounding success and soaring to Greatness before long a voice reached ly Cha's ears the SE master has summoned me I must head to the main hall ly chinga promly Rose to her feet and declared very well Lya nodded immediately ly shya mounted her sword and swiftly soared towards the summit the SE Master s personal summons likely signifies a significant matter fairy crane remarked slowly Let It Be it has no bearing on us lyu chuckled indeed fairy crane nodded then turned to lyu with eager anticipation so what shall We Dine on tonight I am rather disinclined to cook this evening ly reclined in his chair seeking relaxation do not say that I now look forward to your culinary Creations every day fairy crane exclaimed in a sudden flurry of concern she realized she had grown quite dependent on Len's cooking seeing your reaction if I were to depart in the future would you not find it even more unbearable lenu had not anticipated that fairy crane would be so enamored with his culinary skills alas she was but a Celestial crane I have made up my mind wherever you go I shall follow fairy crane declared resol abolutely were you two masters then lenu inquired this question momentarily stumped fairy crane however she quickly formulated a response I shall have the two masters accompany us as well goodness you truly dare to say that very well I shall prepare your meal tonight lenu relented Charmed by her delightful demeanor Splendid fairy crane exclaimed her Joy propelling her to soar into the air spiraling several times before gently descending once more as time passed d light began to wne lenu entered the kitchen commencing his culinary Endeavors he ignited the stove in no time the enticing Aroma wafted through the garden igniting fairy Crane's appetite to an overwhelming degree causing her to salivate in anticipation patience is key shortly thereafter lenu emerged with two bowls of noodles fairy crane eagerly dug in delicious absolutely delicious with her first bite fairy crane exclaimed in Rapture witnessing her relish the meal so heartily ly Yu joined in and he had to admit it was truly delectable the finest ingredients paired with ly Yu's culinary prowess resulted in an experience that was nothing short of sublime once they finished their meal fairy crane thoroughly satisfied wondered aloud where is the young master I wonder what matter the sect Master wishes to discuss with him after their meal fairy crane began to worry for lynching ya it should not be anything grave Lya replied slowly if it were truly a significant matter the SE Master would have summoned Lin shinga instead by the way lyu what is the current state of your cultivation are you still at the first layer of chi condensation the crane fairy continued you need not concern yourself with my cultivation I am well aware of my own situation lenu smiled and replied very well after the master enter seclusion perhaps she will take the initiative to guide your practice the crane fairy nodded in response is that truly possible Len was taken aback Lin Ching Shi would actively offer guidance to me you are unaware of how much the master cares for you she often worries about your cultivation have you forgotten she has provided you with numerous Elixir yet they bore no fruit the crane fairy side and ly used Memories the original body had indeed consumed a great deal of Elixir yet his cultivation remained stagnant at the first level of chi condensation truly a lamentable failure even an abundance of Elixir could not Salvage such a plight crane fairy do you know why the young lady is assisting me so lenu inquired I am uncertain of the reason but I sense that the Master's gaze towards you is somewhat different perhaps she has taken a liking to you the crane fairy speculated shaking her head taken a liking to me the esteemed eldest daughter of the Lynn family The Prodigy of the tonan sect would she truly develop feelings for cultivation failure that seems rather absurd lenu I must take my leave the crane fairy declared after waiting for a considerable time without sight of lynching ya with that she soared away leaving lyu alone in the spirit herb garden at that moment he was suddenly engulfed by a profound sense of solitude and loneliness after about half an hour lyu sensed Lyn chena's presence but he also detected that she was accompanied by another person soon he witnessed Lynn chinya gracefully descending on her sword carrying a woman with her the woman clad in a light colored plain dress possessed skin as Fair as snow and eyes that sparkled with Clarity she was undeniably a breathtaking Beauty with no apparent cultivation lenu quickly deduced could she be the daughter of the sect leader Lu Ling long upon closer inspection he noticed that the woman bore no adornments suggesting she lacked any rings or similar items however ly you could distinctly sense a vast reservoir of power sealed within Lu Ling long an intriguing Enigma yet ly Yu's knowledge in such matters was minimal leaving him unable to discern her situation ly allow me to introduce you this is our young sect leader Ling long Lyn chinga smiled as she made the introductions greetings young SEC leader lenu cued his hands in a gesture of respect Ling long regarded him with surprise despite his status as a mere servant disciple he exuded an air of exceptionalism most notably her Keen observation revealed Lynn Cha's respectful demeanor towards lenu suggesting that there was more to this than met the eye lenu the sect leader summoned me to accompany Ling long for a leisurely outing would you care to join us rest assured the sect leader has arranged for protection in the shadows we will also have the opportunity to visit the Lynn family ly sha said her voice laced with a hint of intreaty bound by the sect leader command she found it difficult to refuse yet having lenu by her side would allow her to continue grasping the fundamentals of alchemy seeking Clarity on any queries that arose the Lynn family ly you recalled that within the original memor he still had a mother residing in a Lind family contemplating this he recognized that since he had traversed into this world that mother was now his own indeed it is essential to return and visit her he thought but what shall happen to the spirit herb garden if I depart lenu quickly posed the question that is simple we just need to activate the array that protects this Garden Lyn shinga replied cheerfully once the array is in place we need not worry about unwelcome intrusions besides even without the array there there is no one guarding the garden and no one would dare trespass when do we depart lenu asked tomorrow morning she answered understood he nodded subsequently Lin chinya LED Lu Ling long away from the spirit herb garden after all as the young sect leader it would be inappropriate for her to reside in such a humble wooden Hut at that moment lyu reclined on the wooden bed deep in contemplation the Lynn family was located in yangong City a sprawling Metropolis inhabited by a prestigious family memories flooded his mind yet soon Lyn used expression shifted to one of confusion why is there an absence of memories from the first seven years of The Originals life this puzzled him greatly no matter how hard he tried to recall those years remained a blank slate chapter 10 returning to the Lynn family in yangong City the night passed swiftly at dawn sunlight streamed through the wooden window Illuminating the modest Abode dingdong Shall We Begin The Six Day sign in sign in ly nodded slowly signin instructions received processing sign in sign in complete congratulations you have acquired the ultimate array knowledge in an instant ly Yu's mind was flooded with a wealth of knowledge regarding formations after a brief moment he opened his eyes astonished he had not anticipated that his Mastery of arrays would reach such a pinnacle becoming an extraordinarily formidable force with his new found power lyu found himself nearly Invincible combined with his ultim imate array Mastery he would become even more Unstoppable yet the absence of the arduous process of cultivation left him feeling as though something was missing nevertheless the exhilaration of this new found skill was undeniable shortly thereafter ly sha returned to the spirit herb garden with lu linglong are you ready we shall depart at once linya asked lenu eagerly yes lenu affirmed retrieving the spirit herb gardens token channeling his spiritual energy the token emitted a radiant glow activating the array that enveloped the garden with Lyn U's ultimate Mastery of formations activating the array was a mere trifling task in the past such a sight would have filled him with awe but now viewing the protective array of the spirit herb garden seemed rather trivial then let us be off Lyn shinga declared with enthusiasm summoning a small flying vessel in no time they boarded The Vessel which swiftly ascended under Lyn chinga s guidance soaring towards the horizon standing on the deck lyu gazed at the enchanting scenery before him nodding in appreciation this world is truly beautiful he mused captivated by the breathtaking Vistas that surrounded him next we will head directly to yangong City linya said softly approaching lyu are we heading straight to yangong City he queried beused it is Ling long who wishes to see Yong City we can also take this opportunity to visit home ly shinga smiled that sounds excellent lenu agreed are you free this evening I have some questions regarding alchemy that I would like to discuss lynk's voice dropped to a whisper I am free ly replied that is wonderful I will come find you this evening for now I must accompany Ling long ly shinga said her excitement palpable after all this outing was primarily to help L Ling long unwind so she needed to devote her daytime to her company linu turned to observe Lin chinga and L Ling long sharing laughter and he couldn't help but think that the sight of these two stunning women together was quite pleasing a Carefree life was indeed delightful lenu silently mused the flying vessel sped along at a remarkable Pace clearly not an ordinary craft within just 3 hours they arrived at Yang City The Towering Majestic City walls exuded an air of solemnity once inside the city the streets were thronged with a bustling crowd vibrant with the essence of human life well Lively seen it is Lyn cha couldn't help but exclaim during her previous life in Yang City she had never experienced such vibrancy moreover she could sense the presence of numerous formidable cultivators within the city Ling long let us meander about for a while and then we shall rest in my Lynn Family Residence this evening what do you think ly cha inquired softly certainly Lu lingong nodded in agreement without hesitation then I shall return to the Lynn residence first lyu stated he was eager to see his original mother's Visage according to the memories of his former self although they belonged to the Lynn family their status was rather lowly and they were afforded little privilege before linya could respond lyu turned and made his way toward the Lynn family as recalled in his memories his figures swiftly vanished from the sight of the two women chinya he is merely a servant disciple why do I sense that you treat him with such difference L Ling long having observed for quite some time finally voiced her curiosity Ling long I cannot divulge that information to you at present all you need to know is that he is no ordinary person ly chinga replied shaking her head she had promised linu not to disclose anything to anyone how intriguing Lu Ling long chuckled her curiosity about lyu growing ever Stronger Just who is this lenu meanwhile linu soon arrived at the entrance of the Lyn Family Estate the two Lyn family disciples stationed at the gate recognized him at once oh look who's back ly the useless has returned after several months at Tyran zong yet still at the first first level of chi condensation truly a waste they Jered bursting into laughter in the past when lenu had been chosen by Lyn shinua many within the Lynn family have been envious and resentful unable to comprehend why the young lady would choose a waste now that this waste had returned they sensed his Aura was still at the first level of chi condensation shut your mouths ly retorted coldly slap slap two resounding slaps echoed as an invisible force sent the two Lynn family disciples flying their faces swelled grotesquely from the impact eliciting cries of Agony if you dare to provoke me again you will meet your end lyu stated flatly now Invincible had it not been for their shared bloodline they would have already been reduced to lifeless husks who dares to act against the Lyn family a boisterous voice suddenly rang out an elderly man with black hair rushed forth linu Lin Yen song the second Elder of the Lyn family exclaimed in Surprise upon recognizing lenu why did he sense that lenu was merely at the first level of chi condensation the two sels at the gate were both at the third level of chi condensation could it be that Lyn you had other powerful cultivators backing him lyu why have you returned ly Yong queried adopting a hotty demeanor I accompanied the second young lady back and shortly she will also bring the young master of tanong L Ling long to the ly family L replied calmly what the young man master of tyang shanong Lin yansong gasped in astonishment this was indeed a significant matter are you certain Lin yinong asked still somewhat incredulous I will not repeat myself lyu said before walking inside completely ignoring him lunk actions ignited ly yin's Fury a mere servant disciple a first level Chi condensation cultivator had not only failed to pay him respect but also D to disregard him this was a challenge to his authority if he did not teach ly a lesson how could he maintain order among the other disciples of the Lynn family chapter 11 an instantaneous defeat of the second Elder of the Lynn family halt lyu you showed disrespect to the Elder assaulting a clan member and flouting family Rules today I shall enforce the family law lyan song strowed up to lyu his cultivation at the late stage of foundation establishment erupting exuding a pressure that bore down upon lenu weak far too weak lenu thought effortlessly resisting the pressure without even deploying any techniques leaving Lynn yinong astonished this young man must possess some treasure he understood that a first level Chi condensation cultivator should not be able to withstand his might the current situation could only imply that lenu was in possession of something extraordinary I've already been quite courteous should you dare to act again I will not hesitate to end your life lenu spoke indifferently ha what a joke you merely at the first level of chi condensation dreaming of killing me lyan song laughed heartily seeing this lenu shook his head clearly I have given you a chance yet you choose death so be it I shall Grant your wish crack in the next instant lyu flicked his finger an invisible sword Chi sliced forth decapitating Lynn yinong instantly his head rolling to the ground though his body remained standing for a moment the sight of his headless form collapsing was filled filled with Terror he could not comprehend how lenu had acted so swiftly leaving him in utter regret but it was too late I do not ly Yan song struggled to speak unwilling to meet his demise before he could finish life slipped away from him at that moment the high-ranking members of the Lynn family observing from the Shadows were equally stunned they had never anticipated that a second Elder a late stage Foundation establishment cultivator could be slain in an instant by lenu who was merely at the first level of chi condensation patriarch Len Yu's strength must be above Foundation establishment in just over 3 months his cultivation has become terrifying indeed this is extraordinary no it seems as if ly you has transformed entirely could it be that he has been possessed by a powerful cultivator in a Lynn family Hall the elders began to discuss among themselves each offering differ opinions at the head of the table ly Janan the patriarch of the Lynn family wore a grave expression as the strongest member of the Lynn family he had sensed the terrifying power Lynn you had just Unleashed even he might struggle to withstand it in just over 3 months lenu had undergone such a Monumental transformation it was indeed possible that as one of the elders suggested Len had been possessed by a formidable cultivator thus acquiring such overwhelming power whether this was a blessing or a curse remained uncertain Lyon took a deep breath and commanded send out the order from now on no member of the Lynn family is to provoke lyu nor to speak of him in any context those who disobey shall be expelled from the Lynn family we obey the Lyn family Elders responded in unison now prepare to welcome the young master of tyang shenzong also ensure the entrance is tidied up for her arrival ly Janan continued meanwhile ly had arrived outside a modest Courtyard within the Lyn Family Estate inside a woman was crouched by the well washing clothes the frigid water had turned her hands a deep Crimson observing his mother's silhouette lyu understood the hardships she had endured mother lenu stepped into the courtyard and gently called out the familiar voice caused the woman to tremble upon turning to face lenu tears streamed down her cheeks you you have returned Luan exclaimed joyfully since ly U's departure she had been deeply worried for him now seeing her son safe and sound her anxious heart finally found peace yes I have returned lenu hurried to his mother's side grasping her hands and channeling his spiritual energy to heal her injuries in his previous life Len had been an orphan little did he expect at this time he would have a family to cherish he held his mother dear Mother I am now strong enough I shall ensure you never suffer again lyu smiled reassuringly if only your father were here Lu Yan responded wistfully Luan gently caressed lenk head expressing her Joy observing the significant changes in lenu she felt that the twinge of surprise yet no matter how much ly you transformed he would always be her son mother I shall go and bring father back at once lyu stated earnestly ly Yu's father ly rinong had been exiled by the Lyn family to the distant Shing Shan town when Lyn was just 5 years old the Lynn family operated a pharmacy in Shing Shan town and his father was sent there to work without the Lynn family's command he could not return on his own Ching Shan Town lay on the outskirts of the tanan mountain range a region rif with numerous demonic beasts thus Ching Shan town was considered a perilous Place primarily serving as a resting spot for cultivators establishing a pharmacy their undoubtedly promised substantial profits the Lyn family had amassed considerable wealth a portion of which stem from the earnings of that Pharmacy after years of separation it was indeed time for the family to reunite you the journey to Ching Shan town is long and fraught with danger it would be perilous for you to go alone Lou in heardly cautioned lyu you have only just joined the tanuan zong you should focus on your cultivation it would be wiser to wait until you were stronger before embarking on such a journey mother do not worry I'm already quite strong Len assured her stay here and I will return swiftly with a grand gesture lenu summoned a rift in space behind him stepping into the void and Vanishing from Lan's sight witnessing this scene Lan finally believed her son s claims he could indeed shatter the void so such a feat could only be accomplished by someone of the yaning realm or higher inside the Lyn family Hall as the void materialized ly andan seated at the head of the table immediately stood up bowing deeply with utmost respect Lyn andan Pays His respects to the esteemed senior in the face of such overwhelming power even lenon a yuanan cultivator felt as insignificant as an ant lyu emerged from the void observing the once proud patriarch of the Lynn family now Bowing in deference indeed in this world of survival of the fittest strength dictated all raise your head Len you commanded only then did Lyon obediently lift his gaze upon realizing it was lyu before him his heart was struck with astonishment in a mere few months the former waste had transformed into a suppotive Powerhouse capable of shattering the void even through Soul transference such rapid growth and strength seemed implausible chapter 12 my son is accomplished patriarch Lynn I have come to inform you that if anyone in the Lynn family dares to harm my parents or speak disrespectfully in the future they shall face death lyu stated calmly understood ly Janan quickly replied cupping his fists in acknowledgement furthermore prepare these medicinal herbs with a flick of his finger a parchment inscribed with the necessary herbs materialized before lingen on the listed herbs were exceedingly rare and abundant likely to deplete the linnn family's resources entirely I will expedite the procurement of these herbs he affirmed though he had no means to refuse the request recognizing Lynn used terrifying strength should ly you desire it the entire Lyn family could be annihilated without hesitation excellent ly you responded with satisfaction stepping once more into the void and disappearing in an instant as the formidable presence dissipated Lyn and on slumped into a chair gasping for breath drenched in sweat after a considerable time he finally regained his composure and hastily arranged for the collection of the herbs he must not delay this matter such a profound change in lyu warranted a thorough inquiry with lynching time swiftly passed and soon the sun began to set at that moment lynching arrived at the Lynn family gate accompanied by Lou lingong ly Janan and the elders have been waiting outside father this is Lou xiaozong ly cha introduced we have the honor of meeting Lu xiaozong ly Janan and the others prompt bowed to Lu Ling long the tyang shun zong was a prestigious sect and they naturally extended the highest courtesy to her accommodations for Ling long had long been arranged chinga come here for a moment ly Janan beckon softly upon entering the study Linn cha gazed curiously at her father inquiring father is there something you wish to discuss I must ask you what exactly has lenu experienced in the tanuan zong linan asked urgently lyu linya was taken a that her father was inquiring about lenu father from what I know since lenu arrived at the Tyran zong he has remained in my sister's spiritual herb garden on ziki Peak upon hearing this lyan fell into deep contemplation chinga you must be cautious of lyu he may no longer be the lyu he once knew ly Janan warned earnestly you have no idea today lyu effortlessly dispatched the second Elder Lin yinong in an instant he is capable of tearing through the void his words left Lyn chinya momentarily speechless father you cannot be jesting to tear through the void requires at least the realm of washing why would I deceive you ly Janan replied sternly I witnessed it with my own eyes and he has requested me to gather herbs for him I suspect Lynn you has been possessed by some mysterious powerful being meanwhile lyu arrived at Ching Shan town at great speed now under the cover of night the town was a glow with lights bustling with AC AC ity particularly within the taverns cultivators indulged in food and drink reving in the night lenu strolled through the streets and soon reached the Lynn Family Pharmacy which was still open frequented by numerous cultivators purchasing Elixir upon entering lyu quickly spotted a middle-aged man sensing a connection of Blood Ties father lenu approached the man and spoke you or is that you lyran looked up at lenu momentarily dazed yes it is I look I still have a birth mark on my arm lenu rolled up his sleeve to reveal a birthmark resembling a flower it truly is my year you've grown up I thought I would never see you again ly renan exclaimed overwhelmed with emotion having been in Ching Shan town he constantly yearned for linu and his wife Lu Yen father I have come to take you home lenu smiled just then a harsh voice rang out lyrin what you doing get back to work at once Yes master I shall return to work immediately Len renung quickly replied he then turned to lenu Whispering you wait outside for a moment the shopkeeper is aqi condensation seventh layer expert and should not be provoked deep down he felt immense sorrow and guilt ashamed of his inability to uphold his dignity as a father it pained him that he could not even command respect he feared that any Defiance might end in a beating potentially dragging lenu into the fry father you need not perform these tasks any longer Len took the broom from Lin richings hands and tossed it aside you insolent brat who do you think you are causing a ruckus in my Lyn Family Pharmacy the shopkeeper roared in Anger silence kneel before me lenu declared coldly the overwhelming pressure caused everyone else in the pharmacy to kneel in Terror the air thickened with the scent of death striking fear into many I am but a lowly one who failed to recognize your greatness I beg you esteemed senior spare my life the shopkeeper pleaded desperately not wishing to meet his demise you deserve to die such arrogance you have angered a powerful being and now we are all caught in this mess the patrons glared at the shopkeeper wishing they could tear him to pieces kneel and offer a 100 bows and I might spare your life lenu stated indifferently the shopkeeper hurriedly began to cow Bang Bang Bang the sound of his bowing resounded loudly and forcefully the floor shattered spontaneously ly Rong who Stood Beside Lin Yu was momentarily taken aack upon witnessing this spectacle his own son had astonishingly transformed into such a formidable being the Hun cow ows were swiftly completed at this juncture the shopkeeper was left bloodied and bruised as long as he could survive he would not hesitate to Bow a thousand more times father let us depart lyu urged as he and ly renung shattered the void and left the premises this scene left everyone in a state of utter shock once more shattering the void was a feat reserved for those of the transformation stage my Heavens to think I could be in close proximity to such a powerful entity no wonder the pressure emanating from him was so terrifying goodness I nearly met my demise boom with Lynn use oppressive Aura dissipated the crowd regained their Mobility they swiftly banded together to deliver a thorough beating to the shopkeeper after all this entire debacle had stemmed from his actions gazing at the shopkeeper who was barely clinging to life the patrons merely scoffed we shall never return to your Lynn family Apothecary for Elixir again chapter 13 the Revelation no more pretense I Am The Reincarnation of an immortal Lin Yu and his father ly renung soon returned to the Lyn family in yangong City upon seeing ly you emerge from the void ly chinga who had been waiting in the courtyard finally comprehended the extent of ly 's new found power haveing the two parents having not seen each other for an extended period embraced tightly though there were many words they wished to share the Embrace conveyed their sentiments perfectly the family was finally reunited lenu this is what my father instructed me to hand over to you all the medicinal herbs you require have been prepared ly sha approached Len and presented a storage bag with both hands mm lenya nodded and accepted the storage bag the reason he needed these herbs was to conc coocked Elixir that would Empower his parents this way even when he was not by their side they would possess the strength to protect themselves I shall take my leave now linya said Softly She was increasingly perplexed by Leno perhaps as her father had suggested lenu had indeed been possessed at that moment she was uncertain how to interact with lenu furthermore she contemplated whether she should inform her sister about ly Yu's circumstances I will personally refine Elixir you may observe and it should prove beneficial ly proposed he sensed a certain distance growing between himself and Lyn chinga all right lynan nodded slightly father mother I shall return to my room to refine Elixir please rest well tonight lenu continued entering the room he once inhabited it still resembled his memories close the door lyu softly instructed oh Lyn cha obediently complied and quickly shut the door in an instant the room was filled with just the two of them a solitary man and woman in a confined space If This Were A Tale one would undoubtedly expect some romantic attention to arise watch closely I shall first concoct the cleansing marrow pill lenu declared diving straight into the task the cleansing marrow pill could eliminate impurities from within the body and enhance one's cultivation aptitude consequently Elixir like the cleansing Maro pill were highly coveted within the realm of cultivation even a grand sect like the tonan sect had no Alchemist capable of producing such a pill lyu spread his hand and a formidable spiritual flame coal he then retrieved the required herbs for the cleansing Maro pill and employed the foundational alchemical techniques he had taught lyncha throughout the entire refining process ly cha observed with utmost seriousness in a mere few breaths lenu successfully concocted two cleansing marrow pills adorned with nine intricate patterns next he commenced the refinement of the body nurturing pill lenu began the preparation of the new Elixir the body nurturing pill could improve one's physique render ringg the body more robust once again he effortlessly succeeded in its creation longevity pill Beauty pill in a short span of time lenu produced a plethora of various Elixir from the gathered herbs the longevity pill as its name suggests could extend one's lifespan the beauty pill naturally helped maintain youthfulness his parents had delayed their cultivation for far too long and this was currently their only means of assistance The Elixir he refined bore no side effects whatsoever each pill was exceptionally pure devoid of any impurities thus ensuring they could be consumed safely upon concluding the refinment lyu store The Elixir in Jade vials he then turned to Lin chinga and inquired did you gain any insights yes I have comprehended much Lin shinga replied hurridly nodding her head that is Splendid my efforts were not in vain lenu expressed his satisfaction regardless of how much she had grasped any level of comprehension was commendable thank you ly shinga said her demeanor entirely reserved do you also believe I have been possessed lyu surmised voicing his thoughts your transformation is too drastic your alchemical prowess is not merely strong but terrifyingly so Lyn sha remarked taking a deep breath and speaking softly allow me to speak frankly I have not been possessed but rather awaken the memories of my past life ly you revealed past life memories Lyn cha questioned perplexed inde deed I was an immortal in the celestial realm in my previous life you can understand it as me being The Reincarnation of an immortal ly you stated earnestly weaving thus you need not be so reserved around me I not been possessed after all the act of possession is a heinous deed and it is only natural for someone to be apprehensive now I understand ly shinga exclaimed her realization Dawning she had not anticipated that lenu was The Reincarnation of an immortal it appeared her sister had known long before which is why she had always protected and watched over Leno well then it is getting late you should return and contemplate what you have just learned lyu suggested glancing at the evening Sky mm Lin chingan nodded slightly once she departed lenu soon settled down for a rest a new day swiftly dawned dingdong would you like to begin the seventh day's check-in the systems voice echoed check in Len affirmed with a nod beginning checkin checkin complete congratul ations you have obtained a Max Level artifact refinement skill in an instant Len Yu's artifact refinement skill reached its Zenith just like before among the three major professions in the realm of cultivation artifact refinement Elixir concoction and formation crafting lyu had now mastered them all undoubtedly he could now be considered an allround cultivator with max level artifact refinement I should be able to forge Celestial artifacts alas the materials required for crafting such artifacts are exceedingly rare thus merely sourcing the materials is a formidable task in itself lenide realizing that it would still take some time before he could Forge a Celestial artifact for himself youer are you awake breakfast is ready soon the gentle voice of his mother Lu Yen resonated am awake lenu promptly replied pushing open the door and stepping out on the wooden table breakfast though simple filled lineu with warmth delicious even a mere bowl of porridge and a steamed bun made lenu feel an overwhelming sense of delight after finishing his meal lyu addressed his parents mother father I plan to take you to the tonan sect to help you both embark on the path of cultivation once more you will this trouble you Lin renung expressed his concern as the ton insect was a significant establishment father do not worry there will be no trouble Len reassured him with a confident smile the tition insect was rich in spiritual energy and I deal for cultivation moreover it was one of the top sex in the region making it the most suitable place for them at that time the family could continue living together to be honest lenu did not wish to remain in the Lynn family any longer we shall set off shortly if you have any belongings please prepare them now lenu continued thereafter there was no longer any necessity to remain in the Lynn household in truth there was little left to pack Lou Yin felt a twinge of reluctance having resided here for over a decade and in a brief span of time her parents had nearly finished their preparations lenu took hold of his parents hands and with a swift motion tore through the void leading them away from the Lynn Family Estate a new chapter in their lives was about to unfold in that instant ly you sensed the lingering attachment of his original Self dissipating completely chapter 14 returning to tion Shenk administering pills to his parents not long after Len Yu's departure lyun Nan arrived at the small courtyard given Lyn used formidable strength it was evident that his family could no longer reside in such a humble abode thus Lyn Johan n worked through the night to prepare the finest Courtyard for the Lynn family hoping they would move in however upon entering the courtyard and finding it empty he realized they had already left with a sigh ly Jan Nan acknowledged his apprehension of ly Yu's power yet understood that fostering a good relationship with him could secure the Lynn family's future he was willing to relinquish his position as clan leader if it meant guiding the Lynn family to Greater Heights yet now with ly Yu's departure that hope was dashed ly sha had retreated to her room to cultivate Upon returning yesterday she kept the matter of ly Yu's reincarnation as a Celestial being to herself had ly jinen learned of this he would undoubtedly have rallied the entire Lyn family to kneel before lyu pleading for him to take charge of the clan at tition insect on zi Peak within the spiritual her garden a rift in the void opened and lyu swiftly returned with his parents as they beheld the breathtaking scenery before them both were left in awe as though they had stepped into an ethereal realm Lin run Chung possessing a cultivation level of the third layer of chi condensation could distinctly perceive the rich spiritual energy of this place here their cultivation speed would be several times that of the outside world father mother please take these body nourishing pills they will help restore your health Len said producing two pills Lu yen in particular needed to strengthen her frail constitution in order to withstand the potency of the cleansing marrow pill ly Ren Chung swallowed hard at the sight of the high-grade pills you these pills must be quite precious you should use them instead having spent many years in the Apothecary this was the first time he had encountered such highquality pills it was likely that the entire Lynn family could scarely afford even one father these pills are of no use to me anymore rest assured I possess many more like them please do not hesitate to use them lenu insisted with a smile under his firm insistance both parents consumed the body nourishing pills once ingested a wave of gentle energy surged through them beginning to adjust their bodies in a brief time ly Ren shung and LU Yin felt a profound sense of comfort enveloping them as if they were experiencing an unprecedented elevation an Indescribable sensation after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn burn the effects of the pills were fully absorbed and it was evident that their Spirits had greatly improved this is a longevity pill and a beauty pill lenu announced producing two more pills each adorned with nine intricate patterns Lin renung was once again astonished unable to believe that such invaluable pills were so casually held by his son this longevity pill can extend your lifespans by at least a century the beauty pill will restore your youth lenu briefly explained under his encouragement they consumed both pills the moment they entered their systems the effects were instantaneous especially with the beauty pill which rendered them noticeably younger and brimming with Vitality my goodness they simply stunning Len mused inwardly realizing that his father had indeed possessed Discerning taste for his mother appeared exceptionally beautiful in her youth while his father was remarkably handsome and charismatic it was no wonder he himself was so striking now only the foundation establishment pill remained but there was no rush in the coming days they would need the body nourishing pills to properly restore their health before proceeding with a cleansing marrow pill once that was completed their future cultivation would undoubtedly become much easier it was then that ly you resolved I will help my father and mother attain immortality he was determined that only by achieving immortality could they enjoy eternal life together free from the anguish of Separation by death eventually they could Ascend to the Celestial realm together while such aspirations might seem fanciful to others Lynn used possession of the signing in system greatly enhanced the likelihood of achieving this goal the wooden cabin had been prepared fortuitously as an additional cabin had been constructed earlier providing ample accommodation for the family now he needed to acquire two suitable cultivation techniques lyu pondered further the only technique he possessed was the indestructible Immortal scripture which was evidently un suitable for his parents each individual had unique circumstances thus requiring different cultivation methods you would need to carefully observe what techniques would best suit his parents the Sutra repository of tition shen sect housed numerous martial arts and techniques and he could certainly find those appropriate for his parents as night descended lenu personally took to the kitchen crafting a Sumptuous dinner the family gathered around the table and after tasting ly used culinary skills ly renung and LU Yin were once again and astounded the food was simply Exquisite it is hard to Fathom that my son lenu has achieved such greatness lyren Shang exclaimed with delight taking a hearty sip of spiritual wine previously when Lin Ren Chang had been dispatched to Ching Shan town he had refrained from taking Lu Yin and Lin with him hoping that ly would gain access to better cultivation resources within the Lyn family though the past had been fraught with hardship the thought of his son's growth rendered it all worthwhile father let me drink with you lenu offered raising his cup you two should drink less Luan gently reminded with a smile there is no need for concern this is spiritual wine a great tonic for cultivators and you may indulge a little Len reassured them see Ur has said it is fine to drink more Lin Ren Chung joyfully responded before long ly Ren Chung became intoxicated and collapsed onto the table fast asleep you are you should rest as well Lu Yin said assisting Lynn ran Chong to his bed mm ly nodded as Lyn run Chung lay on the bed he murmured drowsily to himself my son possesses the baring of an immortal the bearing of an immortal uncertain of what rewards awaited him with the signing in the next day Len returned to his room settled onto the wooden bed and after a moment's reflection entered a meditative State the indestructible Immortal scripture began to operate chapter 15 day 8 signing in for a resurrection pill stepping forward to save Lynn Ching Yad ding starting day 8 of signing in signing in signing incomplete congratulations you have received a resurrection pill Resurrection pill if consumed within 1 hour of death it allows for immediate Revival as Dawn broke lenu awoke early eager to commence the signing in process upon successfully signing in a peculiar pill materialized in his hand the resurrection pill this was indeed a supreme treasure with this Resurrection pill it was as if he possessed two lives although Lynn used Mastery of alchemy allows him to effortlessly concoct Resurrection Elixir the ingredients required for such potions are exceedingly rare and precious acquiring these spiritual herbs is undeniably a formidable challenge in the next moment lenu carefully placed the resurrection Elixir into a sandalwood box subsequently storing it within his storage ring upon pushing open the wooden door he was greeted by a magnificent day devoid of clouds as he stepped out of the wooden cabin the enticing Aroma of food wafted through the air currently L Yan was as diligent as ever having risen early to prepare breakfast overnight his mother had reached the first level of chi condensation while his father had successfully broken through to the fourth level lyu sensed his parents cultivation levels with Clarity it appeared that after consuming another Essence cultivation pill today they would be ready to use a bone cleansing Pill by tomorrow after finishing breakfast lyu retrieved two more Essence cultivation pills observing as ly Ren Chung and LU Yin consumed them he nodded in satisfaction it was now time ahead to the ton Shin sack scripture Pavilion to select techniques and martial arts Len mused himself by noon he shattered the void and effortlessly entered the highest level of the ton Shen sex scripture Pavilion this level housed the sex's most advanced techniques and martial arts categorized into four tiers Celestial Earthly profound and yellow with yellow being the lowest beyond the celestial tier lies The Immortal tier in the entire realm of cultivation the number of factions possessing Immortal level techniques and martial arts is exceedingly few these are the true Titans of the cultivation world the tonen sect ranks among the top sects within the Deen Dynasty yet in the grand scope of the cultivation world is merely a minor sect the most formidable techniques and Marshall Arts available are only of Earthly rank after carefully examining the surrounding techniques and martial arts lenu couldn't help but exclaim in awe nevertheless these techniques and martial arts would suffice to support his parents early cultivation efforts this was more than adequate after all one must Savor their meals and sip their water slowly there's no need to rush progress must be made steadily ensuring every step is secure after considerable time lyu finally selected two techniques and Marshall Arts with them in hand he swiftly departed Upon returning to the spiritual herb garden lenu handed these techniques and martial arts to his parents for their cultivation having chosen those most suitable for them this would undoubtedly enhance their training efficiency in the afternoon as ly reclined on a chair he suddenly opened his eyes sensing that Lin shinga was in Mortal danger without hesitation he shattered the void and entered previously he had left a protective barrier on Lyn shinga which had just been activated after all she was Lin Ching shu's younger sister should she perish outside Lin chingu would undoubtedly be heartbroken meanwhile in the beun mountain range the mountain stretched endlessly like black waves forming towering Peaks this range was the closest to yangong City teaming with numerous demon beasts cultivators from yangong City frequently ventured into the beun mountain range to hunt these beasts or seek other opportunities and treasures at this moment in a specific area of the mountain range ly shinya and LU Ling long found themselves surrounded by dozens of cultivators fortunately an energy Shield had erupted from within Lyn chinga protecting both of them from harm the cultivators relentlessly attacked the energy Shield at this rate it would inevitably shatter once breached capture was certain and they could expect no mercy after all both were young women and the greedy lustful gazes of the cultivators bore no good intentions lingong didn't T the sect Master arrange for a powerful Guardian to protect us why haven't they intervened Lyn cha anxiously inquired believing that a strong protector was present she had thought it safe to venture into the beun mountain range with L linglong however she had not anticipated being surrounded so soon after entering to This Moment The Guardian had yet to appear I have no idea Ling Long's face was Ashen with anxiety this situation was undoubtedly complex the energy Shi field would not hold for long Lyn ya felt despair creeping in her strength was insufficient to contend with the Enemy who boasted a golden core cultivator Lu Ling long lacking any cultivation was even less capable of resistance if the energy Shield were to shatter before the guardian intervened they might as well take their own lives even in death they could not allow themselves to fall into their hands and be humiliated taking a deep breath ly cha stealed herself for the worst crack a F appeared in the energy shield brothers put in more effort this energy Shield is about to break the golden core cultivator witnessing this grinned wickedly licking his lips in anticipation it was his first time encountering Beauties like Lin chinga and Lou Ling long the thought of playing with them was Simply Irresistible the cultivator attacks intensified causing the cracks in the energy Shield to widen until it finally shattered was this to be her fate Lyn cha felt a wave of desolation wash over her inexplicably the final thought that flashed through her mind was of lenu just as she prepared to plunge the dagger into her own chest she felt a surge of formidable power when she opened her eyes a familiar figure materialized before her in that instant she almost thought she was hallucinating d as lenu uttered a single word an immense formless power instantly caused the bodies of the surrounding cultivators to explode in the blink of an eye they were annihilated only then did ly chinga fully comprehend that Lynn you had Truly Come to rescue her do you still wish to die lyu turned to look at Lin shinga who remained in a days no ly shinga quickly nodded dropping the dagger to the ground beside her Lu Ling long gazed at lenu in disbelief utterly astonished Len was still clad in the Garb of a janitor disciple of the tonan sect she had just witnessed him stepping out of the Void implying that he was at least a deity transformation level cultivator it was truly unimaginable that such a powerful being would serve as a mere janitor in her sect chapter 16 a serious blow thankfully this place was in close proximity to the ton Shen sect otherwise he might not have arrived in time lenu spoke calmly you two were fortunate this time had I arrived any later ly sha and lingong would have either been captured and used as tools for their desires or ended up as cold corpses thank you we thought the master had arranged for a powerful Guardian to protect us but we never expected that none had shown up until now Lyn cha expressed her gratitude the SE Master had explicitly stated that a guardian would be present to ensure their safety yet reality had proven otherwise come here and kneel Len said flatly from behind a nearby tree a man in Black was suddenly drawn to lenu by an overwhelming force and forced to kneel before him Elder Wong how could it be you Ling Wong immediately recognized the man in Black Wong jinfu an intersect Elder with his golden core completion level cultivation he could have easily dealt with those cultivators had he chosen to intervene I understand now this was all orchestrated by the great Elder Lu Ling long quickly pieced it together as the only daughter of her father the great Elder second only in strength to him would have an opportunity to seize control of the tonin sect if she were to perish Wong jinfu as an intersect Elder would not have acted without explicit orders otherwise he would not have turned a blind eye young master spare me I was forced into this Wong jinfu pleaded desperately his fear palpable to my utter astonishment lyu a mere servant disciple of the Heavenly Shen sect turned out to be a formidable Powerhouse at the transformation stage just moments ago he had contemplated fleeing but was instantaneously ens snared by a terrifying Force rendering him utterly immobile such needless chatter with a flick of his finger lenu Unleashed a sword Aura decapitating Wong jinfu in an instant a deluge of Blood Stained the ground Crimson the stench of iron overwhelming the senses do you wish to return to the Heavenly Shi insect I can escort you back effortlessly lenu inquired Ling long do you still intend to pursue that opportunity linya quickly turned to Lu Ling long asking their Journey to the beun mountain range was primarily motivated by Lu Ling long s acquisition of a map which clearly indicated a chance hidden within the mountains perhaps this opportunity could allow her to Embark once more on the path of cultivation in 2 years time she could then triumph over xia Yen Ling long we should reconsider my cultivation is far too weak should we encounter other cultivators or formidable beasts we would stand no chance ly chinga continued to persuade this time Fortune smiled upon them with ly us timely intervention but who could guarantee such luck would hold in the future show me the map you possess lenu directed towards Lu linglong she appeared to embody the very essence of a protagonist the opportunity she sought was undoubtedly extraordinary lenu found himself intrigued here senior Lu Ling long presented the map with both hands after a cursory glance lenu quickly deduced that the location marked on the map corresponded to a great Mountain visible in the distance upon arriving he sensed a unique energy emanating from it moreover at top that mountain lay a stronghold the cultivators who had surrounded the moments ago were likely members of that very stronghold let us proceed I shall guide you Len nodded affirmatively senior are you truly willing to assist me L lingong asked her surprise evident with a transformation stage Powerhouse at their side acquiring the opportunity would be a mere formality without further Ado linu stro forward prompting Lu Ling long and Lin chinga to follow as they traversed the path the two young women marveled at ly us back they're a palpable a transformation stage expert was a rare it even within the vast Yin Dynasty before long lenu LED them to the foot of the great Mountain gazing upward its imposing stature was breathtaking ascending the path they soon encountered a stronghold halfway up the slope black tiger stronghold the cultivators within were notorious for their ruthless plundering within the beun mountain range comprising a cadr of Nefarious individuals including those practicing Sinister techniques Who Dares intrude upon black tiger stronghold the two guards St at the entrance bellowed upon spotting lenu and his companions one of the guards immediately sounded a horn alerting all within the stronghold to prepare for battle boss three strangers have arrived including two stunning Beauties the stronghold leader a formidable figure at the late golden core stage could easily subdue them with a single blow perhaps we shall enjoy the company of these lovely ladies as well in an instant a throng of roughly a hundred men emerged their eyes glinting with avarice as they held Lin chinga and LU lingong the leader of black tiger stronghold a rotund man exuding an air reminiscent of a gluttonous Beast sneered I care not who you are leave now and I may spare your life at this lenu chuckled softly yet offered no response instead he drew a deep breath and executed his signature technique serious punch clenching his fist power surged within him with a single strike he unleashed the cataclysmic Force boom a thunderous Roar Roar echoed the very Earth quaking beneath the might of his blow as the dust settled Lyn chinga and LU Ling long stood in stun silence it was utterly terrifying the vast black tiger stronghold had been obliterated reduced to Mere Rubble by a single punch the cultivators within were annihilated an instant remarkable they silently marveled this Display of Power left lenu immensely satisfied a testament to his self-created technique serious punch at that moment a radiant light began to coales in the depths of the mountain it seemed the opportunity Lu Ling long sought was about to reveal itself lenu nodded slightly the aura exuding from it was formidable indeed truly Ling long was no ordinary Seeker even her quest for an opportunity was extraordinary the Brilliance erupted casting a powerful pressure over the entire Mountain Lin chinga and LU Ling long were forced to their knees their faces contorted in pain as if they were gasping for breath chapter 17 the Dost Blue Lotus body as the light dissipated a blue lotus materialized before lenu the terrifying pressure emanating from it completely ineffective against him what on Earth is this treasure lenu mused astonished by his own limited understanding of the Myriad wonders within the cultivation world come here lenu beckoned with a finger and the blue lotus obediently floated into his grasp it struggled momentarily but ly ued strength firmly restrained it making Escape nearly impossible just then a surge of power erupted from within Ling long resonating with the blue lotus in lyk hand very well let us see this through to the end with a gentle flick of his finger the Blue Lotus surged into Lu Ling's body at that moment the oppressive pressure vanished and both Lin chinga and LU Ling long instantly felt an overwhelming sense of relief as if reborn soon after a rich surge of spiritual energy erupted from within Lu Ling long enveloping her in a massive blue lotus in mere moments an aura of The Da emanated from Lu Ling long a special Constitution ly murmured observing closely he began to understand the reason behind Lu lingl Long's sudden loss of cultivation the root of it all was linked to her unique Constitution however the specifics of this constitution eluded him all he could ascertain was that Lu Ling Long's special trait was undoubtedly of immense power he I knew it such a commotion must indicate the emergence of a treasure a ghostly voice echoed as a Sinister looking man descended from the air upon seeing the spiritual Blue Lotus desire gleamed in his eyes in his estimation consuming it would undoubtedly Elevate his own cultivation a mere Gathering cheese stage and a foundation establishment stage cultivator just two insignificant insects the Sinister man regarded Lin Yu and Linn chin Yao with disdain considering them beneath his notice very well I shall dispose of you first he declared coldly the earlier commotion had undoubtedly drawn the attention of other cultivators should they arrive matters would become complicated with a surge of power the Sinister man summoned a blood-colored claw launching it towards lyu and lynching this is merely a slight exertion of my strength you've already reached your limit he laughed convinced of his superiority you even more arrogant than those from Black Tiger stronghold Lya replied nonchalantly extending a finger to lightly tap the blood claw which shattered instantly this is impossible How could a mere Gathering Chi stage wretch negate my blood claw the enigmatic man bore an expression of disbelief teetering on the brink of existential doubt no you have concealed your true abilities at that moment the mysterious figure grasped the situation A practitioner at the condensation stage would undoubtedly be incapable of shattering his Blood Demon claw therefore there was only one possibility hidden cultivation with unwavering determination lenu extended his finger like a sword unleashing a surge of Sword energy that cleaved through the air with a sickening sound one of the man s arms was severed the intense pain caused his Visage to pale to an ashen Hue a miscalculation lyu shook his head realizing that the strike which should have claimed a man's life had merely resulted in the loss of an arm it seemed you would need to practice diligently upon Upon returning senior I was mistaken I humbly beseech you to spare my wretched life the once formidable figure now adopted a tone of abject humility pleading for Mercy after laboring tirelessly to reach his current state the prospect of death was intolerable all his previous efforts would be rendered feudal he was truly unwilling to accept such an end yet he was acutely aware that escape was an impossibility to survive he could only implore Lyn 's compassion to Grant him a reprieve alas it was too late to seek clemency now this time I shall not a lenu once more directed his sword sending forth a blade of energy that pierced through the man's chest a gasp escaped his lips followed by a spray of crimson as he collapsed to the ground his life force rapidly dissipating in mere breaths he was devoid of any Vitality it was likely that he had never envisioned such a grim fate awaiting him Thunder rumbled ominously as lated the spiritual Lotus erupted into a brilliant beam of light casting the heavens into Shadow the world seemed to plunge into an abyss of darkness amidst this chaotic void a seed appeared to be sprouting eventually transforming into a verdant Lotus embodying boundless truths of the universe the extraordinary phenomenon did not linger long before dissipating restoring the world to its former State the spiritual Lotus began to fade and when linu beheld Lu lingong again she appeared to have undergone a profound transformation her Aura entirely altered a Lotus emblem adorned her forehead marking her Ascension to the initial stage of foundation establishment her unique bloodline had successfully awakened promising a swifter path to cultivation let's return the celestial spectacle had drawn many onlookers hastening towards the scene lenu swiftly tore through the void escorting Lin chinga and LU Ling long away from the site shortly after their departure a multi ude of practitioners arrived soaring through the skies upon their return to the tonan sect lying and Ling long were left in awe by the experience of traversing through the void after a moment they regained their composure Ling long that Celestial phenomenon was incredibly terrifying what kind of Constitution have you awakened Lyn cha inquired with curiosity the Dow Lotus body Ling long revealed without hesitation upon hearing this name lyad gasped in a onment it was the legendary Supreme Constitution although lenu was unfamiliar with the Dao Lotus body he sensed its formidable nature merely from its title truly Ling long was the protagonist of the anold engagement in a matter of months she would likely surpass the S on of the Shia family with ease such a powerful Constitution filled lenu with a tinge of Envy chapter 18 acquiring a Divine Beast egg beep you have assisted Ling long in seizing an opportunity and your fortune has has increased suddenly a system notification echoed in lenk mind in that instant he distinctly felt a surge of something within him Fortune was of Paramount importance to his surprise a mere Act of assistance had enhanced his fortune indeed Good Deeds yield rewards Lu Ling long should you encounter any obstacles in your cultivation feel free to seek my guidance lyu offered eager to explore further opportunities for Fortune thank you senior Lu Ling long exclaimed her excitement palpable do remember my Affairs must remain confidential lenu advised you prefer to maintain a low profile in his life understood L Ling long acknowledged with respect to her this was an unparalleled opportunity and she would not divulge it very well now you may each attend to your own matters lenu gestured dismissively having taken many lives today he needed to rest lenu may I continue residing in the spiritual ER Garden ly cha inquired eagerly of course but you'll need to construct your own wooden dwelling lenu replied with a nod absolutely ly sha responded with enthusiasm may I do so as well Ling long interjected certainly lenu affirmed thus the two beautiful ladies accompanied lyu back to the spiritual herb garden in the following hour lenu assisted them in swiftly erecting two wooden houses bringing new found vibrancy to the Garden as night fell they gathered for dinner ly Runing observed the two two lovely women beside lenu nodding in satisfaction it seemed he would soon be blessed with grandchildren however when he learned of their identities he was taken back ly chinga the second Miss of the ly family Lu Ling long the young Master of the tonan sect upon regaining his composure Lyn renung couldn't help but Marvel truly my son is remarkable signing in beep sign incomplete rewards Divine Beast egg Divine Beast egg nourished d with spiritual energy it can hatch a Divine Beast after a certain period after completing his signin for the new day lyu found himself holding a sizable egg adorned with unique dark golden patterns he could distinctly sense the immense power contained within this Divine Beast egg what kind of divine Beast could it be L mused if only a true Dragon could be hatched imagining riding upon a dragon's back with his feet planted at top its Majestic head evoked a thrilling Vision surely any Divine Beast would exude an air of grandeur little one do hatch swiftly lenu smiled as he caressed the egg releasing his spiritual energy into it the Divine Beast egg responded by fervently absorbing the energy in a short while it had consumed a significant amount of ly Yu's spiritual power had it been any other practitioner it would have likely been drain dry thanks to linu S extraordinary abilities it was evident that nurturing a Divine Beast was no trivial Endeavor it was a considerable expenditure of resources he had effectively taken on a gluttonous Beast dressed and ready lenu stepped out of the wooden dwelling spotting L Ling long meditating beneath a nearby tree bathed in the golden Morning Light she appeared utterly resplendent truly as a dow Lotus body she had recovered to the late Foundation establishment stage lenya nodded appreciatively marveling at her progress I did it I successfully refined it Lyn Cha's voice rang out from her wooden house filled with excitement soon she emerged holding a pitch black pill in her hands although it was indeed a pill its quality was rather poor with only a faint medicinal effect yet this was still a step forward previously she had often failed in her attempts to refine pills but now she had finally succeeded The Next Step was to enhance the quality of her concoctions keep up the hard work but do not neglect your cultivation while refining pills lenu reminded her understood Lin shinar replied earnestly next Len administered the cleansing marrow pills to his parents under their own protective law the parents successfully underwent the process of cleansing their marrow their bodies became significantly more comfortable and robust particularly the mother Lu Yan transformed into an exceptionally graceful Beauty with an undeniable Aura the cleansing Elixir indeed possesses the effect of enhancing one's Beauty subsequently the cultivation of both parents is set to accelerate whoosh not long after the crane fairy flew over upon Landing in the medicinal herb garden she was instantly taken aback in just a few days of absence she sensed a remarkable change in the surroundings when did the Young Master restore his realm he seems even more formidable than before the crane fairy was utterly astonished upon seeing Lu Ling long moreover why is the young Master here so many questions lingered in her mind lenu the master is looking for you she quickly approached lenu and spoke looking for me is there something a miss lyu inquired with curiosity I'm not sure but you'll know once you arrive the crane fairy crouched before lyu and continued hurry we mustn't keep the master waiting long I shall take you aoft in the eyes of the crane fairy lenu still appeared as a mere novice at the first stage of chi refinement noticing this lenu gently leaped onto the crane fairy's back steady now she reminded him all set Len nodded and immediately the crane fairy soared towards the summit of the purple Chi Peak her spe was astonishing allowing lenu to experience the sensation of riding him out crane faery has the young Miss concluded her seclusion Len asked indeed the master is exceptionally gifted within a mere few days she has successfully reached the early stage of in nent Soul the crane fairy proclaimed with pride it is worth noting that lynching sha is merely 24 years old such youthfulness and yet she has become a nent soul practitioner few can be found throughout the entire cultiv ation World impressive L nodded it is important to realize that Lin chingua currently holds only the status of a disciple yet she surpasses many Elders of the tonan sect in strength this only pequ ly 's curiosity further what could Lin chingua possibly want from him he could only hope it would not be a Troublesome matter for L it was simply a matter of taking things as they come when soldiers come he would block them when water comes he would divert it chapter 19 the ninth day of crossing over the sect is on the brink of annihilation at the Pinnacle of the purple Chi Peak the crane fairy descended before magnificent Hall observing this lenu leaped off her back and landed steadily the Grandeur of the hall left lenu in awe it is truly spectacular this is my first time here hurry inside the crane fairy flapped her wings and gestured towards the grand entrance all right Len made his way towards the hall upon entering he beheld a vast space adorned with luxury and opulence at the highest seat with in the hall he spotted an extraordinarily beautiful woman one who eclipsed even L Ling long in her beauty gulp at that moment lenu couldn't help but swallow hard you have arrived Lin Shing Shu sensing Len uunk presence slowly open her eyes her voice was like a Celestial Melody extraordinarily pleasing to the ears and her enchanting gaze sparkled with Brilliance her figure was impeccably perfect and her Aura was beyond words she resembled a Celestial being de ascended from the heavens young Miss did you summon me for some specific matter lenu inquired calmly it is nothing of great consequence I merely wish to present you with an item Lin Ching shu's finger flicked slightly and a beam of light surged forth from her spatial ring the light landed before lenu transforming into a small Sandalwood box upon opening the box he discovered a pill inside a cleansing Elixir however it was of such poor quality that it bore no inscriptions it was vastly inferior to the cleansing Elixir he had crafted himself this cleansing Elixir can purify your meridians and enhance your cultivation aptitude it may prove beneficial to you Lin Ching shua softly stated after her words lenu felt a twinge of emotion although this cleansing Elixir was of inferior quality it was still quite valuable beyond the means of ordinary practitioners the fact that Linn Ching Shu would gift him such a pill it felt as though she genuinely worried for him and considered his well-being could have that my initial conjecture was correct this girl holds affection for me second Miss May I pose a question Len you asked certainly ly chingua nodded why are you so kind to me ly you directly inquired eager for an answer there is no particular reason I simply wish to assist you Lin Shing shua pondered for a moment seemingly recalling something her cheeks flushed slightly what sort of answer is that it was hardly the response ly you anticipated nonetheless he could clearly sense that her kindness was sincere something must have transpired previously my sister has not caused you any trouble has she Lin Shing shua approached lenu speaking softly being so close lyu felt somewhat unaccustomed and he could even catch a whiff of the delicate fragrance emanating from her not at all lenu quickly replied that is a relief Lin chingua nodded you should consume this cleansing Elixir now I will protect you boom at that moment a thunderous Roar reverberated shaking the entire purple Chi peek and even the tonen sect began to tremble Dong Dong Dong three resounding Chimes echoed signaling that the tonen sect was facing a formidable enemy Lin Shing shua swiftly flew outside the hall with a protective array of the sect had fully activated lenu soon followed suit gazing upwards outside the protective array a void materialized and a middle-aged man emerged floating in the air this man exuded an overwhelmingly powerful Aura he was a formidable entity at the transformation realm he was ta mingang the sect Master of the Thundercloud sect I never expected him to be the first to break through to the transformation realm ly Shing shuer recognized the middle-aged man at once he was undoubtedly here with ill intent the oppressive Aura of the transformation realm instilled boundless fear and a sense of impending death among the Disciples of the tonan sect within mere breaths an array of enormous flying vessels arrived arrived behind taong at this moment the SE master of tition shen alongside the sex's formidable practitioners ascended into the air ta mingang what is your intention luming the SE master of tition xen inquired Gravely as he regarded ta mingang what is my intention I have already become a transformation realm expert I demand that the tonen sect submit to the Thundercloud sect those who defy this order Shall Perish taling Jong replied coldly the overwhelming presence left L Ming and others feeling a tremendous burden this was the might of a transformation realm expert as soon as the words left his mouth ta Ming Jong struck out with a fist instantly shattering the protective array of the tonan sect this is impossible luming was incredulous the protective array of the tonan sect had stood for thousands of years yet it was shattered by a single blow I already in the midstage of transformation realm no one can stop me this time ta Ming Jong laughed maniacally exuding confidence as if everything lay within his grasp he had long coveted the territory of the tonin sect tkm must you resort to such measures luming spoke solemnly strength reign supreme do you possess the power to resist ta Ming Jang chuckled unleashing his oppressive Aura once more boom beside luming an Elders head exploded suddenly killing a midstage nent soul practitioner in an instant the might of a transformation realm expert was truly terrifying the action was so Swift that none could discern how it had happened this brutal display served as a warning to the others instilling even greater fear among the practitioners the elders were instantly stripped of any will to fight oh I did not expect your tianan sect to still have disciples with extraordinary Bloodlines taling Jong gazed towards the purple chap peek perceiving the existence of Lu Ling long he thought to himself that if he could devour and absorb this bloodline physique his cultivation could once again break through however T Ming Jan's words left Lu Ming in a state of confusion how could he as the sect Master be unaware of such a talented disciple within his own sect in the next moment ta Ming Jong formed hand seals and immediately Unleashed a spatial sealing technique a crimson barrier enveloped the entire tyuan zong rendering its members utterly incapable of escape on zip p lenu observed the unfolding events and couldn't help but shake his head inwardly lamenting having traversed to this world for the ninth day my sect is on the brink of annihilation fortunately I am now an invincible being otherwise I would truly face death this time indeed this world is one where the weak are prayed upon by the strong with merely one formidable being at the transformation stage the entire tanin zong possesses no power to resist chapter 20 memory restoration so it is secmas what shall we do now perhaps we should surrender One Elder suggested after all the opponent is a mid- transformation stage Powerhouse and even if we join forces we are no match for him indeed those who recognize the times are wise I'm willing to submit many Elders began to persuade one another and some even took the initiative to betray the tanuan zong without hesitation witnessing these opportunists luu Ming felt an overwhelming Fury they had all sworn an oath to never betray the sect to endure hardships together yet when the moment of need arose they displayed such treachery a significant portion of the elders from the tangin zong surrendered to TA Ming Jong haha it seems your tyun zong is nothing but this taing Jang laughed heartily once the strength of tangu zong surpassed that of Le yunzong but now the disparity was immense in his eyes tyang shenzong had become merely a slightly larger ant I offer you one last chance submit to me and join Le yunzong and I shall spare your lives ta Ming Jong declared proudly Ain to a Celestial being of great stature his words were akin to Divine edicts obedience was mandatory I am willing to join Le yunzong we are willing to join Le yunzong in an instant the majority of tangan zong's members expressed their willingness to join Le yunzong after all they were all here to cultivate whether within tangin zong or Le yunzong it was all about cultivation moreover Le yunzong now boasted a Powerhouse at the transformation stage indeed it was the foremost sect in the entire Dyan Dynasty to enter such a sect was undoubtedly a stroke of Good Fortune even some prodigious disciples from tyang shanong chose to submit to Le yunzong seeing this scene luming as the SE master of tanong felt an overwhelming sense of failure as the sect leader he had endeavored to build the sect yet the majority of it members had turned ungrateful devoid of any affection for the sect this was the ruthless nature of the cultivation world the opponent had not even engaged in a full-fledged battle and the tyang Shuan zong was already on the brink of dissolution in just a few breaths luing found himself alone suspended in midair while the elders around him had all pledged allegiance to to Ming Jong leaving him as a mere figurehead on Zeki Peak Len was equally stunned by the unfolding drama the once tyin zong had been reduced to but a handful of individuals lenu take cha and the others and join Le yuno Linn chingua said with a sigh her voice soft luing was her master and she would never betray him even if it meant death she would fight until the last moment however her strength was too weak to protect lenu and the others thus she believed that their best chance for survival Lei in joining Le yuno I don't care for the master of Le yuno I'd rather not lyu shook his head resolutely declining nevertheless lyu felt touched after all Lin shingu had genuinely cared for him in her eyes Len was merely a nent cultivator at the first level of chi consolidation however if you continue to be a part of tanong you will perish ly Ching Shu urged fear not I will not die Lya replied confidently with a smile Lin shinga wished to say more but at that moment a terrifying pressure from the transformation stage erupted once again suddenly a monstrous Force surged towards ziki peak in a medicinal herb garden Lu Ling long was instantly restrained by this Force forcibly lifted into the air before long Ling long found herself floating before ta Ming Jong unable to break free despite her struggles she was thoroughly suppressed the might of a transformation stage Powerhouse was indeed fearsome such a powerful bloodline physique devouring you will surely elevate my power to Ming Jong exclaimed with a hearty laugh after glancing at Lu Ling Wong T Ming Jang release my daughter Lu Ming cried out in desperation sensing the powerful bloodline energy emanating from his daughter if she truly fell into T Ming Jong as hands her fate would undoubtedly be worse than death release her certainly but first knel cow out and bark like a dog ta Ming Jong mocked his tone dripping with contempt this was an extreme insult luing understood that even if he complied kneeling cow Towing and barking taing Jang would still not spare his daughter lenu hide in medicinal herb garden I will AE my master ly Shing shua urgently instructed she had prepared herself for the worst meanwhile she removed the spatial ring from her finger and handed it to lenu saying this storage ring contains many cultivation resources and other useful items if you can survive this crisis make good use of it it might help you grow stronger her words felt like a last will in Testament with new found courage she leaned in and kissed Lena This Kiss seemed to freeze time itself an Indescribable sensation enveloping them this gesture was entirely unexpected for Leno crack fragments of memories surfaced reminiscent of long-forgotten times as a child lenu been Lin chingu as Playmate they spent their days together in Joy often engaging in games of pretend back then Len had vowed to Mary Lin chingua when they grew up and she eagerly anticipated adulthood but then one day everything changed Lyn chingu accidentally fell into a small Lake in the courtyard without hesitation lyu jumped in to rescue her he successfully brought her to safety but succumbed to unconsciousness due to Suffocation when he awoke he had lost all memory the resurfacing memories revealed to linu why Lin chingua had cared for him so deeply so that was it she truly liked him in the next moment linu embraced ly chingua their relationship seemingly transcending to a new level keep this storage ring safe I will handle this matter lenu said taking Lin chingua hand for a moment Lin shinua was taken aback by his gesture her cheeks flushing slightly Len placed the storage ring back onto her delicate finger in that instant he felt as though he were proposing his heart racing chapter 21 effortlessly slaying a transformation stage Powerhouse shocking the entire scene leave the rest to me Len said gently upon hearing this Lin shingu felt an overwhelming sense of security then lyu soared into the sky swiftly approaching luming as he appeared everyone was astonished after all ly Yu's attire which was that of a mere servant was sufficient to indicate his identity as a lowly disciple yet perceiving that he possessed only the cultivation of the first layer of chi condensation while being able to Traverse the skies left many cultivators present in utter disbelief this was especially true for ha Ming Jong and Ling who despite their scrutiny could only discern ly 's cultivation to be at the first layer of chi condensation it was truly perplexing at this moment ta Ming jang's expression grew grave he was acutely aware that lenu before him was undoubtedly concealing his true cultivation or possess some extraordinary treasure that rendered him inscrutable to his astonishment such a figure existed within the Heavenly mysterious sect state your name ta Ming Jang addressed Len Yuli he was a mid-stage transformation God cultivator and although he could not penetrate Len Yu's hidden depth he felt no fear who I'm is not for you to know I offer you a choice leave now and you may yet preserve your life Len replied with a soft chuckle as his words fell ta Ming Jong erupted with a formidable Aura the blood red Aura darkened the sky in an instant you insolent brat who gave you the audacity to be so Brazen toing jong's voice was icy filled with murder intent having granted you the chance to live why waste words Len shook his head deeming him overly verbose very well then I shall send you to your demise ta Ming jong's spiritual power surged within him as he struck a palm toward lenu instantly a colossal blood red hand materialized in the sky hurtling directly toward lenu this strike made the other cultivators accely aware of what absolute power felt like truly terrifying even LOM Ming harbored doubts about his ability to fully withstand such an assault pathetic far too weak lyu waved his sword finger and a breathtaking sword Chi instantly pierced through the blood red hand ta Ming jang's overwhelming attack was effortlessly dismantled by lenu how is this possible taing jong's face shifted dramatically upon witnessing Lynn used singular gesture nullify his strike what realm of cultivation do you possess to so easily counter my attack this implies that lyu before me must be be at least a transformation God Powerhouse this is an immense variable initially control of the Heavenly mysterious sect was firmly in our grasp but who would have thought such a formidable adversary lurked within break lyu waved his finger once more and The Binding force that constrained Lu Ling long dissipated in an instant feeling the freedom to move again she hurriedly flew to linu side on her sword exclaiming thank you moments prior she had been utterly immobilized unable even to utter a sound despair had enveloped her fortunately Len Yu's appearance had rescued her pulling her from the depths of Darkness into the light the ease with which he had dispelled her confinement made Town Ming Jong increasingly cautious of lenu this individual was no ordinary cultivator it seemed he would have to employ a formation ta Ming Jong summoned a compass which radiated brilliant light a blood red formation erupted in the skies above boy to perish within my Blood Demon devouring formation will be a privilege taing Jang declared with a chilling smile the formation emitted terrifying whales and blood demons began to emerge from it in droves resembling a vast Army of blood demons devour him ta Ming Jong commanded observing this Len became slightly serious L Ling long move behind me understood L Ling long promptly replied swiftly returning to her father's side on her sword a mere formation Len chuckled for he was a master of formations with a mere breath he seiz control of the Blood Demon devouring formation and ta Ming Jong realized he had lost his connection to it rendering him incapable of commanding it what be done I merely took control of the formation Lya replied nonchalantly to meddle with formations in the presence of a master is truly foolish a sliver of Lin U's spiritual power infiltrated The Blood Demon devouring formation and in an instant the formation became even more menacing countless blood demons glowed with an eerie red light in their eyes since he wish to use this formation to kill me Let It Be You Who experiences its wrath lenu calmly commanded go forth devour him at lunk order countless blood demons surg from the formation rushing toward ta Ming Jong with Reckless abandon seeing ta Ming Jong attempt to flee linu formed a hand sign and a radiant formation emerged within it chains shimmering with various colors shot forth in snaring ta Ming Jong tily this time it was he who could not Escape countless blood demons opened their gaping moths descending upon him with ferocity oh taing Jong screams echoed throughout the heavens and earth the surrounding cultivators turned pale upon witnessing this scene Terror gripping them utterly it was simply too brutal for those who had defected from the Heavenly mysterious sect regret washed over them in waves suddenly a Divine Light erupted from within the throng of blood demons the blood demons were instantly engulfed in the Divine glow and to Ming Jong reappeared before everyone now a mere shadow of his former self ravaged beyond recognition a jewel floated above his chest it was this very gem that had saved his life as a cultivator he possessed means of self-preservation this Jewel was undoubtedly to Ming jang's Last Resort what a remarkable item lenu beckoned with his finger and a jewel shot forth obediently Landing in his grasp blutter ta Ming Jong coughed up a mouthful of blood his Aura dwindling significantly you forcibly severed my connection to the Divine Light Pearl he exclaimed in Terror fully comprehending how fearsome and Powerful Lyn you truly was his strength was likely beyond that of the transformation God Realm so this treasure is known as the Divine Light Pearl lenya noed a fine treasure indeed from now on it belongs to me I sh prolong this any further now how do you wish to die lenu and acquired spare my life and I will serve as your slave taing Jang pleaded earnestly for midstage transformation God cultivator to become a servant was certainly a coveted opportunity in the eyes of other cultivators a servant like you is of no interest to me lyu decisively rejected enough today I grant you a fiery demise with a wave of his hand a surge of spiritual fire engulfed tal mingang in an instant reducing him to ashes in the blink of an eye a midstage transformation God Powerhouse was thus effortlessly slain by lenu at that moment all present were astounded beyond belief the Disciples of the Thundercloud sect regaining their senses hastily fled with all their might chapter 22 crossing the ninth Heaven becoming a sect leader thank you for your assistance senior luming bowed in gratitude to lyu once he regained his composure in a realm of cultivation those with great power were deemed seniors ly U's effortless defeat of a mid-stage trans God cultivator spoke volumes of his strength no need for thanks lenu waved his hand dismissively choosing to ignore him as he swiftly descended meanwhile the elders who had just betrayed the Heavenly mysterious sect rushed forward to plead for leniency sect leader we were in the wrong please forgive us we vow to live and die with the Heavenly mysterious sect from now on we are willing to share our Fates with the sect each one of them shamelessly begged L regarded them with a cold smile do you think I would believe you as long as lenu is present no other forces would dare to covet the Heavenly mysterious sect making your OES practically worthless should such a situation arise again you would undoubtedly be the first defect you have already sever ties with the Heavenly mysterious sect now leave my sight or do not blame me for taking action with an overwhelming Aura of perfected nent Soul emanating from luming he proceeded to reestablish the tion in sect henceforth should such events transpire again all members of the tonin sect would stand United in life and death advancing and retreating together at that moment lenu had returned before Lin chingua gazing at lenu who descended from the heavens Lyn Shing shua was utterly astonished she truly did not anticipate that lenu had grown so formidable what happened lyu inquired with a smile it's nothing just a bit of sentimentality ly Ching Shu quickly shook her head said let me share a secret with you I am actually The Reincarnation of an immortal lyu declared this was the only way to help ly Shing Shu accept the Revelation more easily the truth about his status as a time traveler and his possession of a system could not yet be disclosed to others Reincarnation of an immortal Lin Shing shua exclaimed in astonishment she now comprehended why ly you was so powerful remember to keep it a secret lenu smiled mm Lin shingu replied earnestly in a brief span of time the entire tion Shen sect fell into a profound Tranquility those elders and disciples who had betrayed the sect were expelled by luming now only a scant few hundred remained in the tonian sect the remaining individuals had all expressed their willingness to share the fate of the sect a once vast sect had nearly faced Annihilation and it was truly thanks to lenu that they were spared after a while luing ascended to the chi Peak interrupting the world linu and Lin chingua shared greetings esteemed senior luming respectfully bowed to lenu what's the matter Len nodded slowly esteemed senior as the SE master of tition shen I been Gravely inadequate I wish to entrust the tition Shen sect to you luming said offering the sect Master s token with both hands luing was indeed astute if lenu accepted the ton Shin sect would genuinely have a formidable Guardian seeing that lenu hesitated to accept the token luu Ming knelt down before him I beseech you esteemed senior to grant me this favor Ling implored to become the sect Master Len pondered the forthcoming Endeavor seemed to be one of SE cultivation which piqued his interest very well I shall give a try lenu said summoning the SE Master s token into his hand with a flick of his finger having traversed to the ninth Heaven I have now become a master of sect suddenly a voice of the system echoed in lyk mind in that instant lenu was taken AB he had not anticipated that by sheer coincidence he would complete a hidden Quest indeed his system was far more than mere sign-in tasks an extraordinary phenomenon illuminated the sky as radiant beams of light cascaded down a deafening Roar resonated throughout the realm as a golden true Dragon descended from the heavens spiraling gracefully before merging with the entire ton Shin sect in that fleeting moment every member of the tonen sect felt the spiritual energy of the world intensify significantly the golden dragon of Fortune luming was utterly astounded the presence of this Golden Dragon signifi that the future development of the tonin sect would undoubtedly flourish it was said that fortune dictated all and it left him in awe of Lyn use Celestial prowess his decision had indeed been the most astute of his life thank you esteemed senior thank you sect Master luming hastily altered his address from now on you shall serve as the grand Elder of the tonan sect I will entrust you with the management of various sect Affairs Len nodded speaking softly the Affairs of the sect were complex and if Len were to handle them all he would undoubtedly feel overwhelmed thus it was imperative to find someone to share the burden currently luming was the only one among the tion shien sect who possessed comparable strength moreover with only a few 100 members remaining they were even outnumbered by a mere Bandit Clan therefore the forthcoming objective would be to recruit disciples with the ultimate aim of establishing the tion Shen sect as the foremost sect in the realm of cultivation yes luming responded eagerly very well if there is nothing further then we shall proceed lenu waved his hand esteemed senior may my daughter accompany you in her cultivation luming inquired hastily he now understood that it was solely due to LY Yu's presence that his daughter had awakened her innate talent for the path of the Green Lotus and thus the only one capable of guiding her would undoubtedly be this extraordinary figure certainly lenya replied calmly thank you secm luing expressed his gratitude with this he no longer had to worry about his daughter's future training chingua this great hall is quite Splendid may I arrange for my parents to reside here Len continued the chi peek was far more suitable for cultivation than the medicinal herb garden as the entire ton insect is now under your command it is certainly permissible ly chingua noded then it is settled I shall personally prepare dinner this evening lyu smiled after departing from the chi Peak Ling gathered all remaining members of the tion Shen sect and officially announced lenu as the new sect Master henceforth he would serve as the grand Elder of the sect upon hearing this news everyone was overjoyed from that moment on no one would dare to provoke the tonan sect again moreover with the emergence of the golden dragon of Fortune the sect had become even more conducive to cultivation they had only practiced for a brief period yet they could distinctly feel their cultivation levels advancing significantly this time they had truly placed their bets wisely chapter 23 the rules for recruiting disciples are quite unconventional soon lyu brought his parents to reside in the grand hall of the chi PE ly sha and luu Ling long naturally stayed as well that evening lyu personally prepared a Sumptuous dinner and everyone sat together to enjoy the meal and drinks leading to a delightful experience late into the night lenu returned to his chamber at that moment the Divine Beast egg unexpectedly leaped into lyk hand swaying with excitement upon witnessing this lyu could not help but smile good boy the next moment he began to infuse his spiritual energy into the egg the Divine Beast egg absorbed a considerable amount of ly Yu's spiritual energy finally satiated thus a day swiftly passed as one blinked a new day dawned upon them dingdong would you like to commence the sign in for the 10th day upon waking lyu immediately heard the system's voice resonating in his mind commence sign in signing in sign in successful reward acquired Mastery in painting due to your successful continuous signin for 10 days you have received a new reward Exquisite sord a after a while lenu gradually regained his composure taking a deep breath he had not expected the reward for the 10th day of signin to be so Bountiful what a delight if he continued this streak he would undoubtedly become truly versatile and further along the path of invincibility exiting his room and stepping outside lenu stood at top the chi Peak to witness the sunrise for the first time the sensation was utterly Blissful everything felt so Serene secmas I have matters to discuss with you shortly thereafter looming swiftly approached bowing respectfully what's the matter lenu inquired it appears that our sect is lacking personnel and we must recruit disciples Ling said without delay it Ponder for quite some time last night but could not devise a suitable plan not only were they short on disciples but he was the sole Elder remaining in the sect as for recruiting disciples I have already devised a plan and established several rules anyone who meets any of the following criteria may join our tonan sect ly spoke softly gesturing as a scroll landed in luming's hands luming quickly and cautious open the scroll rules for recruiting Disciples of the tonan sect one anyone with the surname sh ye sure Lynn shall be given priority in admission two individuals who converse with rings or other accessories shall be given priority in admission three those who have been stripped of their bones or whose cultivation has suddenly vanished or have had their bloodline and physique taken from them will be given priority for admission for those who have been jilted whose parents have m mysteriously disappeared or have a mysterious fiance will also be given precedence as lenu established these rules luming was left utterly astounded such criteria for recruiting disciples were unprecedented and would likely remain unmatched this completely reshaped his understanding one of the stipulations seemed oddly relevant to his own daughter after all his daughter had been cast aside in a marriage proposal and yet she had awakened the DST Azure Lotus physique could be mere Co coincidence sect leader is this really feasible luming could not help but inquire are you questioning my judgment L replied calmly of course not luming quickly affirmed then it is settled we shall recruit disciples according to my rules lenu waved his hand as for the recruitment of Elders we shall discuss that later the Elders of the sect naturally are powerful cultivators such formidable beings are generally not easy to recruit thus the matter of gathering Elders does not require IM immedate urgency the strength of ax future ultimately hinges on whether it possesses exceptionally talented disciples understood Lum Ming responded by the way distribute these Elixir to the Disciples of the sect their decision to stand with the sect in life and death yesterday sufficiently demonstrates their loyalty therefore the sect must not disappoint them this Shall Serve as a reward lenu gestured and several Jade vials filled with Elixir appeared before looming these Elixir have been concocted from the spirit ual herbs harvested from the lingow garden just yesterday essentially lenu had refined all the spiritual materials from the lingow garden on zeky Peak these Elixir would undoubtedly Elevate the cultivation levels of those disciples thank you ancestor luming exclaimed brimming with excitement he quickly took the Elixir and left Zeki Peak on the main Peak Square the disciples were once again gathered at this moment they were all immensely curious about what would transpire next we pay our respects to the Grand Elder upon seeing luing land gracefully everyone bowed in unison there's no need for formalities luming slightly nodded the purpose of this Gathering is also at the sect leader behest your choice to stand with the sect in both fortune and adversity is commendable and the sect will certainly not let you down these Elixir are a gift from the sect leader small Jade vials appeared in front of luming as long as you continue to contribute to the sect rest assured that the sect will not neglect you with the lids of the J vials opened an overwhelming fragrance of medicinal herbs filled the entire Square just the scent alone invigorated everyone One By One The Elixir floated out from the vials nourishing body pills body refinement pills bone cleansing pills Foundation establishment pills Heavens each Elixir Bears nine intricate patterns boasting ninefold efficacy goodness gracious each of these elixirs must be worth an astronomical Fortune wow the sect leader is incredible I pledge my unwavering loyalty to the tonan sect the disciples were electrified at the sight of these Elixir and even luming was momentarily taken aback he had not anticipated that the Elixir linu entrusted to him would possess such extraordinary quality he now understood that lenu was not merely a formidable figure but also an exceptional Alchemist truly the tianan sect was on the verge of soaring to new heights fellow disciples as you can see these Elixir are just a small token of appreciation as long as everyone puts forth effort I believe the sect leader will reward you even more luming smiled now please line up in an orderly fashion to receive your Elixir there were a total of four types of Elixir and each disciple could receive one of each with these Elixir the disciples cultivation levels would surely experience rapid breakthroughs as luming's words echoed everyone qu formed a line to claim their elixirs in no time the distribution was complete now focus on your cultivation Ling instructed and the disciples eagerly departed eager to enter seclusion and refine their skills at that moment luming noticed a female disciple seemingly talking to a necklace suddenly he recalled one of the rules set by lenu rule two for disciples those who speak to Rings or other accessories will be given priority for admission realizing this lum felt compelled to report to Leno chapter 24 a disciple who meets the criteria emerges sect leader I have indeed discovered a disciple who meets one of the criteria luming hurried back to Zeki Peak and addressed Leno upon hearing this lyu was slightly surprised he had not anticipated that someone fitting the criteria would appear so quickly go on lyu inquired with curiosity just now while I was Distributing the elixirs I noticed that female disciple talking to herself especially after she received the Elixir she was conversing with the necklace she was wearing luming stated with certainty he had witnessed the entire scene how intriguing take me to see her lunk interest was peaked perhaps she was another individual endowed with a protagonist Aura talking to a necklace it could very well be an old man or an old woman Inside quite fascinating meanwhile within a wooden house of the tianan sect the young girl Shia youare gazed in astonishment at the four elixir in her hand Master can you truly concoct such Elixir a radiant glow emanated from the necklace around her neck a semi-transparent woman floated out from within though merely a soul she radiated Beauty exuding an ethereal and mysterious Aura her Bright Eyes sparkled like Autumn Waters emanating nobility and Grace I cannot concoct such elixirs the stunning woman shook her head lamenting even at my Peak I could only produce elixir with seven intricate p patterns it seems that the new sect leader of the tonen sect is a remarkably skilled Alchemist surpassing even me thus your decision to remain with the tonan sect yesterday was undeniably wise in the past this beautiful woman had been renowned as the saint of Elixir hailed as the world's foremost Alchemist little did she expect that in this era there would emerge an alchemist even more formidable than herself in that moment she fell in urge to engage with lenu perhaps to elev El at her own alchemical skills you first consume the bone cleansing pill followed by the nourishing body pill and body refinement pill once your cultivation reaches the 10th level of chi condensation you can use the foundation establishment pill to directly break through to the foundation establishment stage the beautiful woman advised understood Master shaller noded eagerly someone is approaching the stunning woman quickly retreated into the necklace moments later lyu and luming descended from the sky sect leader this is the residence of the disciple named Shia youur luming softly informed as he gestured towards the wooden house Shia Len paused is she related to the Shia family of the Dyan Dynasty her father is the younger brother of a Shia family patriarch luming swiftly replied unfortunately Shia weare's cultivation Talent is not exceptional so she remains merely an outer disciple the fact that shawar not only spoke to herself regarding her but also bore the surname Shia completely aligned with two of the rules set by lenu it increasingly convinced lenu that Shia you wear might indeed be the chosen one soon sh you wear open the door and upon seeing lenu and luming quickly bowed in respect disciple greets the sect leader and Grand Elder Lya regarded shaare associating her with phrases such as as beautiful as a fish that causes the fall of a phoenix and the Moon that shames flowers instantly SE several descriptors came to mind when lenu glanced at the necklace adorning her neck in an instant it became evident that within this necklace resided a soul it appears that Shia you Weare truly is the chosen one you must have studied the art of alchemy haven't you lenu inquired indeed shaare replied candidly she had diligently learned this alchemical craft under her master recognizing that her secret had been unveiled she felt no need to conceal it any longer satisfied with her honest response l nodded surmising that the necklace adorning Shia you wear's neck contained the essence of a formidable Alchemist Shia you wear would you be willing to become a core disciple of my tonan sect lenu continued to question within the tonan sect core disciples are regarded as the future generation to be nurtured only the most talented individuals Ascend to this status I am willing shwar eagerly affirmed she was fully aware of the implications involved excellent lenu smiled Elder please take charge of this matter understood sect Master luming responded promptly now friend within the necklace you may emerge lenu urged in that moment the breathtaking Woman Within the necklace was taken aback she had not anticipated that lenu would discover her presence this necklace was no ordinary trinket it could Shield against all forms of scrutiny yet she' still been found out it seemed that this newly appointed sect master was even more powerful than she had imagined in the next instant the en chanting woman emerged from the necklace hovering beside Shia youare upon seeing her Len was momentarily stunned she surpassed all expectations he had assumed she would resemble an elderly figure yet she was an extraordinarily beautiful woman Ling was utterly captivated he now understood why shall you we enjoyed conversing with a necklace it finally dawned on him why Lynn you had established such rules the stunning woman before them must have been an unparalleled Powerhouse in her living days even now as merely a soul she exuded a formidable Aura I pay my respects to you the Exquisite woman bowed to lyo lenya nodded asking what is your name Yao mang Jun the beautiful woman replied even her surname was unique a splendid name I can sense that you are a highly skilled Alchemist would you be interested in becoming the head of our tonan sex Alchemy Peak lenu proposed the tonan sect boasts various Peaks such as the Alchemy Peak artifact refining Peak and a ray Peak all of which are currently in dire need of capable individuals yuan's timely arrival was fortuitous with her expertise she would undoubtedly Excel as the leader of a peak I apologize but I am currently only a soul and lack the necessary strength Yao M Jun shook her head declining at this moment she could only concoct low-level Elixir what if I could help you regain your physical form lenu smiled this statement deeply astonished Yao mang Jun shy wear and loming it is known that for a soul like Yao mang Jun to reattain a corporeal body one must possess extraordinary means however there exists another method Soul possession given Yao M you in's feeble State such an Endeavor would likely end in failure and carry significant risks chapter 25 reconstructing the body do you truly have a way Yao mang Jun asked her excitement palpable in truth she had her own means of restoring her physical form but it was unattainable with without external assistance hence she had taken Shia you wearer as her disciple believing that with careful guidance Shia wearer would undoubtedly evolve into a formidable Powerhouse an alchemist when Shia you wear a mass sufficient strength she could Aid Yao mang Jun in reconstructing her body now if lenu could facilitate an earlier restoration yaoan Jun would be more than willing of course the dandin records the five Treasures great restoration pill an Elixir capable of reconstructing one's body Lya nodded explaining as long as we can concoct this pill Yao Ming Jun will effortlessly regain her physical form moreover the necklaces Inner Space contains the necessary herbs if you can truly help me restore my body I Yao mang Jun pledge my allegiance to the tianan sect swearing an oath before the Heavens to never betray it Yao mang Jun declared with utmost seriousness excellent Lena replied with satisfaction now please present the herbs from your necklace I shall concoct the five Treasures great restoration pill at once with a flick of her finger Yao mang Jun caused a necklace worn by Sha wearer to emit radiant light as various rare spiritual herbs floated gracefully in the air their quantity sufficient to form a mountain these herbs have been acquired by Yao M Jun in her lifetime and preserved through specialized means ensuring that their efficacy remained intact regardless of the passage of time such methods are not within the grasp of ordinary Alchemists secmas would you like me to prepare a tranquil Alchemy chamber luming inquired hastily although he was not well-versed in alchemy he had observed that many Alchemists preferred a Serene environment to focus on their craft free from external disturbances no need I shall concoct it here it will not take long lenu waved his hand dismissively exuding confidence impressive secmas luing expressed his admiration subsequently lenu swiftly selected the required herbs from the multitude before him with a grand gesture terrifying spiritual Flames coalesced into existence the Flames were so Fierce that they seemed capable of incinerating all things in the world instilling a sense of dread in luming and the others as even a mere brush with this fire would instantly reduce one to Ash with a gentle motion of his finger lenu directed the herbs into the spiritual Flames almost instantaneously purging the impurities within within mere breaths a single pill was formed Boom at that moment the heavens and earth erupted in a spectacle of phenomena countless colorful clouds gathered and as patterns appeared upon the pill ethereal images of divine beasts manifested amidst the extraordinary scene such An Occurrence signified the birth of an unparalleled Celestial pill the pill is complete after a few more moments a crystal clear pill materialized in Len Yu's hand adorned with nine distinct patterns following its successful creation the heavenly phenomen dissipated leaving behind the aromatic fragrance of herbs and vitality in the air nearby several wilting trees unexpectedly sprouted fresh leaves revitalized in instant incredible I never imagined there existed such formidable Alchemy in this world today has truly opened my eyes Yao mju marveled in contrast her own alchemical skills paled in comparison to lenu making her feel like a mere novice indeed she recognized that her alchemical proficiency had ample room for growth gulp luming stood in stunned silence previously he had witnessed the intricate and timeconsuming processes of Alchemists yet lyu had effortlessly succeeded in a matter of mere breaths invoking Celestial phenomena in the process it became abundantly clear that relinquishing the position of sect Master to lenu was an astute decision as long as he remained the tianan sect would undoubtedly cultivate more exceptional Alchemists in the future as Yao Jan's disciple Shia wear was equally astounded observing ly Yu's alchemical prowess was a sheer Delight the entire process flowed seamlessly evoking a sense of comfort and enjoyment you may now begin utilizing this five Treasures great restoration pill I shall protect you Len stated calmly I must also caution you that once the pill takes effect you will first endure the excruciating pain of reconstructing your body you must persevere or you risk losing your soul lenu articulated with composure understand I am prepared Yao mang Jun nodded earnestly very well lenu waved his hand Conjuring a protective barrier within the barrier only linu and Yao M Jun remained outside the light barrier Lum Ming and Shia youer were utterly oblivious to the circumstances within sha wear was exceedingly anxious silently praying for her master success meanwhile luming wore an expression of disbelief just moments ago lenu had almost instantaneously set up the formation a thought materialized into a formation how magnificent Not only was he Adept at Alchemy but he was also a master formations truly AP poath for a fleeting moment luming contemplated that lenu might even possess the ability to forge artifacts within a luminous barrier Yao mang Jun swiftly began to absorb the potent essence of the five treasure great Rejuvenation pill the formidable potency enveloped her soul and in a brief span an extra extraordinary heart began to coales at that moment Yao mang Jun experienced excruciating pain a torment that emanated from the depths of her soul yet she endured it with unwavering resolve this indicated her tremendous willpower bone solidified blood vessels formed her brain coalesced and her limbs it was not long before yaong Jan's physical body was successfully reshaped the entire process unfolded remarkably smoothly at this juncture ly beheld her Flawless form which was A Feast for his eyes fortunately he quickly regained his composure and retrieved a robe from his storage ring draping it over her although her physical body had been successfully remade the next and most crucial step remained the integration of her soul with her body this step was exceedingly challenging should the two fail to harmonize it would result in immediate failure however the five treasure great Rejuvenation pill that lenu had concocted was designed precisely to reshape a suitable body through the soul thus this step should proceed smoothly for Yao mang Jun as anticipated the final step was indeed seamless the two entities merged perfectly Yao Ming Jun had truly been reborn it would not be long before she awakened this five treasure great Rejuvenation pill was indeed an extraordinary elixir lenu sighed in admiration contemplating that he ought to concoct several more for his parents and friends as it would ensure a better safeguard for their lives chapter 26 the tower descending from the heavens consolidation of chi to the first layer consolidation of chi to the sixth layer Foundation establishment stage initial stage of core formation in a short span yingjuan cultivation realm rapidly ascended reaching the initial stage of core formation to be frank this was something Lyn you had not anticipated nevertheless it was undoubtedly a positive development a splendid beginning thank you SE Master yaang Jun exclaimed as she awoke hastily expressing her gratitude to lenu now she could be considered fully resurrected her heart brimming with excitement as she savored the wonders of the natural world how Splendid it was to be alive no need for thanks just contribute more to our tanan sect and cultivate more alchemical Geniuses lenu waved his hand dismissively with Yao mongan exceptional Talent her cultivation realm should rapidly advance subsequently lenu lowered the barrier of light Master you succeeded shaare exclaimed her Joy palpable upon seeing Yao mang Jun indeed henceforth I shall be better equipped to guide your cultivation Yao mang Jun responded gently reaching out to caress sh wear's head from this moment forth yaang Jun shall be the peak Master of the Alchemy peak of our tonin sect lenu officially declared Elder have the arrangements for the Alchemy Peak been made lenu inquired further upon hearing ing this luming promptly replied I have inspected it the Alchemy Peak remains mostly intact however all the spiritual herbs from the spiritual herb Pavilion were taken by the traitorous Alchemists fortunately the spiritual herbs cultivated in the various Gardens of the Alchemy Peak are still present in the face of adversity each seeks their own escape this time the tonen sect suffered substantial losses overall nonetheless Lum Ming believed that under Lin used leadership the entire t insect would undoubtedly rise again and its standing in the cultivation world would continue to soar very well take the peak master and shall you ER to the Alchemy Peak your next task is to continue recruiting disciples who adhere to the rules Len nodded slightly understood luming responded with that lenu leaped gracefully and soared toward ziki Peak while luming swiftly LED yaoo Ming June and Sh you wearer to the Alchemy Peak upon arriving at Zeki Peak Len was greeted by L chinga and Lin chinga emerging from the main hall the sight of these two sister flowers standing together was nothing short of a delight you returned Lin chingua smiled at Leno yes our ton insect has gained another talented disciple and I have appointed a new Peak Master for the Alchemy Peak ly nodded and smiled who is it ly shinga inquired with curiosity in the ensuing moments lyu briefly recounted the recent events to the Two Sisters upon hearing his account both wore expression of astonishment it seems that the rules you established truly have the potential to unearth many talents Lyn Ching Shi responded earnestly although she initially found ly Yu's proposed disciple recruitment rules somewhat outrageous considering the case of Yao mang Jun and Shia youare revealed the profound wisdom embedded within those regulations truly only a reincarnated Celestial being could conceive such principles for there likely existed no other in the entire cultivation realm who could devise them what have L lingong lenu asked she is currently in meditation Lin Shing shuer replied softly after all she has a 2-year agreement and her opponent is also a formidable cultivation genius two years pass swiftly for cultivators now that she has awaken her Dost Blue Lotus physique she will undoubtedly Triumph effortlessly lenu spoke with confidence the tition insect had now officially regained its footing moving forward the formation Peak and artifact refining Peak both required Personnel finding suitable candidates in a short time was evidently a daunting task so ly you resolve to let things unfold naturally by the way chinya I recall you have a penchant for Alchemy You may wish to visit the Alchemy Peak lenu suggested to lynching no thank you I've come to realize that the foundational Alchemy methods you've imparted to me are sufficient for a lifetime I wish to focus primarily on my own cultivation advancing my realm is the true path ly cha nodded resolutely it was this crisis that had truly illuminated the importance of strength for her I'm glad you've come to this realization lenya replied sometimes when a path proves impassible changing course is also a form of success in a time that followed lenya reclined on a chair to rest with nothing pressing to attend to he had no choice but to do so Lin Ching Shi and Lin chinga soon entered a state of cultivation as well before long the Divine Beast egg burst forth from the room and landed in Len's hands noticing this lenu began to channel his spiritual energy into it initiating its nurturing after absorbing sufficient spiritual energy the Divine Beast egg returned to the room to rest even a mere egg seemed to relish its own Indulgence time swiftly passed and a new day arrived dingdong would you like to commence your 11th day of signin upon hearing the systems prompt Len nodded let the signin begin sign in sign in complete congratulations you have obtained cultivation Tower please confirm a location of the cultivation Tower in the next moment a semi-transparent panel appeared before lenu displaying a 3D projection of the tonan sect he could clearly see the entirety of the sex layout let's place it on this main Peak lenu quickly determined a location location confirmed proceeding with the installation suddenly a tremendous change swept across the sky Awakening all members of the tonen sect in an instant as they looked up at the sky witnessing the extraordinary phenomenon unfolding curiosity gripped them as they wondered what was occurring a void materialized followed by The Descent of the cultivation Tower a colossal tower-like structure fell from a void boom it was a specific area that fell upon the main peak of the tonan sect as the Towering structure descended the bizarre phenomena in the sky instantly vanished everything reverted to its prior trans quility as if nothing had occurred at all this tower that descended from the heavens what could it possibly be lenu could this be your doing soon ly shingi and the others gathered around lenu gazing in awe at the radiant Tower in the distance let us go I'll take you to see it lenu smiled this is a marvelous treasure that will greatly benefit your cultivation simultaneously lyu brought his parents along as they soared towards the main Peak chapter 27 another protagonist emerges before the mysterious Tower everyone from the tonin sect had assembled when they beheld the tower up close they were all struck with astonishment for the structure exuded an air of mystery and power SE Master everyone is present luming spoke indeed Lya nodded he then addressed the assembly this Tower is known as the cultivation Tower it consists of four levels and the speed of cultivation within is 10 times that of the outside world those at the chi condensation stage may enter the first level the second level requires Foundation establishment the third level demands core formation and the fourth level necessitates nent Soul a year of cultivation within the tower equates to 10 years of cultivation outside Lin us Proclamation left all present in a State of Shock such a cultivation Tower was truly extraordinary and it was something they had never heard of before surely only the ton insect possessed such a remarkable structure in the entire cultivation World excitement erupted among the crowd from now on I shall establish a rule to enter the cultivation Tower disciples must exchange contribution points for usage time the first level requires one contribution point for one day of cultivation the second level necessitates four contribution points for a day the third level demands eight contribution points and the fourth level requires 16 contribution points Len you continued this concept of contribution points was new to everyone a disciple couldn't te help but clasp his fists and inquire SE Master how does one obtain these contribution points it's quite simple lenu explained the sect will issue various tasks and upon completion disciples will receive rewards which include contribution points additionally if disciples present rare spiritual herbs or Treasures to the sect they will also earn corresponding contribution points in summary any action that benefits the sect will earn you contribution points upon hearing this everyone felt an overwhelming eagerness to begin earning contribution points considering your previous loyalty to the sect you will be granted 10 days of free cultivation in the tower after 10 days should you wish to continue cultivating there you must spend contribution points lenu announced with this declaration the disciples became utterly exhilarated thank you sect master in life we are of the tonan sect in death we are its Souls as the cultivation tower opened the disciples orderly entered to experience its power firsthand which would surely motivate them to strive harder for contribution points ly nodded slowly confident that his prior experiences in nurturing games had not been in vain SE Master how did you acquire this cultivation Tower luming asked curiosity peing within him not for disclosure lenu waved his hand observing this luming refrained from pressing further all right you all may enter and cultivate lenu gently urged upon arriving at the cultivation Tower lyu had already allowed his parents and Lin chingua to enter and begin their cultivation with such a tower I believe many talented cultivators will choose the tonan sect luming exclaimed joyfully now that the matter of the cultivation Tower is clear please expedite the establishment of the task call the disciples will surely come seeking tasks lenu reminded understood I'll get right on it luming nodded confident in his experience in this area soon nearly all had entered the tower enveloping the tonen set sect in an extraordinary Tranquility the operation of a sect cannot solely rely on luming the Elder more Personnel are indeed required just then lenu sensed something and revealed a mysterious smile before Vanishing in an instant outside the tonan sect a youth clad in Gray approached slowly gazing at the mountain gate inscribed with the three characters of tonen sect the youth mused I've heard that the Divine transformation experts from the Thundercloud sect were annihilated by the tonan sect I wonder if that is true oddly there is not a single guard at the mountain gate regardless if I could join the tonan sect my cultivation would surely flourish Li wait for me I will repay the blood debt 100-fold as a youth prepared to step through the mountain gate lenu S Voice rang out Hal in the next moment the space before the gate was torn as Sunder and lenu leisurely emerged the youth was taken back the ability to shatter the void was a skill only possessed by experts of the Divine trans stage observing lyu who appeared to be only a year or two older than himself he realized that such a formidable figure truly existed within the tonan sect indeed the rumors were accurate there was a superpower overseeing the sect subsequently the great clad youth knelt before lenu I am Yan seeking to join the tonan sect yan yan that name sounds quite extraordinary Len used the surname he aligns with the criteria I established for accepting disciples why do you wish to join the tianan sect lenu inquired in return the tianan sect is a powerful sect if I can cultivate here I will gain immense strength and I seek Vengeance to be honest I originally possessed the Ling long sword body bloodline yet it was taken from me by a vile person fortunately fate did not allow me to perish through Serendipity I am able to cultivate once more Ean quickly explained he held back another secret that after his bloodline was taken a mysterious black sword had appeared within him this enigmatic sword had restored his body allowing him to embark on the path of cultivation a new the black sword was shrouded in mystery even now yean did not fully comprehend its significance however one thing was certain it was undoubtedly a rare treasure of the heavens and earth if others were to learn of it he feared he would invite disaster upon himself yet lenu saw through him at a glance he recognized the presence of the black sword Within ye fan which was indeed remarkable although it paled in comparison to his own juen sword a stolen bloodline and a mysterious black swword yean was undoubtedly a quintessential protagonist how much time has passed it appears that the emergence of the fortune Golden Dragon has indeed proven to be of great utility it is precisely due to such immense fortune that talents like ye fan are drawn to the tonan sect excellent ye fan from this moment forth you shall be a core disciple of the Anan sect come with me ly nodded chapter 28 I ye fan sort to new heights huh Ean was taken aback he had unexpectedly become a core disciple of the tonan sect ordinarily sh T1 start as an outer Disciple This was indeed Beyond ye fans expectations however he thought little of it and promptly followed lenu inside officially entering the tonan sect how Serene upon entering the sect Ean noticed that no one else was visible within it seemed as though the entire sect consisted solely of the two of them by the way I almost forgot to introduce myself my name is lenu the sect master of tonan sect lyu spoke with a calm demeanor upon hearing this yean quickly bowed respectfully to lenu exclaiming greetings sect Master H lenu replied softly the other disciples have also gone to the cultivation Tower to train the cultivation Tower Ean pondered in confusion completely unaware of what it was soon under Len Yu's guidance they arrived at the front of the cultivation Tower gazing at the tower before him yean was profoundly astonished sect Master is this the cultivation Tower he asked incredulously particularly as the black soared within him reacted seemingly eager to enter the tower indeed this is the cultivation Tower of our tion Shen sect lenu briefly explained its purpose to Ean tfold upon hearing that training inside would yield results 10 times greater than in the outside world yean was utterly shocked followed by an overwhelming excitement if he could cultivate within the tower wouldn't his Vengeance be achieved more swiftly secmas may I enter the cultivation tower for training Yan in it softly you may train here for 10 days free of charge after that should you wish to continue your training within the tower contributions will be required Len noted explaining the contribution system to him thereby granting yean a deeper understanding understood come let me take you to select your Martial Arts and techniques lenu continued at the sex scripture repository lenu pointed and the doors of the repository opened automatically releasing an ancient Aura you may choose any martial arts or techniques from the repository but remember to select only those suitable for you do not be greedy Len advised I can choose freely yean was momentarily taken aback the treatment he received was indeed exceptional you have chosen tition Shen's sect naturally we shall nurture you well but you must also contribute to the sect in the future although they had only just met lyu believed yean to be a person of gratitude destined to become a formidable Powerhouse his words resonated deeply within yean as heart he had not anticipated such lofty expectations from the sect Master initially he only sought to utilize the resources of tion Shi insect to enhance his strength yet now he felt a sense of belonging akin to home the sect will not fail me I shall not fail the sect Yan all right go in and select your Martial Arts and techniques I shall wait for you outside lenu instructed yes SE Master yean bowed and swiftly entered the scripture repository recruiting outstanding disciples congratulations your fortune has increased suddenly the systems voice resonated in ly Yu's mind whether be sha youer Ling long or ye fan they all qualified as children of Fortune embodying the protagonist archetype lenu contemplated thus by assisting Lu Ling long and successfully Awakening her doist blue lotus physique he too reaped the rewards of Fortune it seemed that he should actively recruit more such disciples in the future as his own fortune increased the benefits would surely outweigh any drawbacks after approximately a stick of incense his worth of time Yan successfully selected his martial arts and techniques tition sh insect truly deserve its reputation as the premier sect of the great Yin Dynasty upon entering the scripture repository yean was dazzled by the vast array of martial arts and techniques available thanks to the guidance of the black soared within him he swiftly found what suited him best secmas I have made my selections yean exclaimed respectfully upon emerging very well Lya nodded they returned to the front of the cultivation Tower where lenu handed a core disciple token to Yan you must drip your your blood upon this token to activate it lyu instructed in the next moment yean followed Len Yu's guidance allowing a drop of his blood to fall onto the token it immediately emitted a radiant glow as the light dissipated one side of the token bore his name while the other side recorded the number 10 the token now held 10 contribution points with this token you may enter the cultivation Tower once your contribution points are exhausted you will be automatically transported out after the designated time Len reiterate ated understood sect Master Ean replied excellent now go and begin your cultivation holding the token Ean approached the entrance of the cultivation Tower with a token emitted a brilliant light enveloping him instantly as he stepped inside when he fan opened his eyes once more he found himself in a unique enclosed space with the spiritual energy was extraordinarily dense and pure I never imagined the cultivation chamber would be such an independent training space e fan marveled this meant he could focus entirely on his cultivation without fear of being disturbed by others keeping his secret safe haha I Ean am taking flight before long eans sat cross-legged on the ground retrieving the martial arts techniques he had just Acquired and began his cultivation meanwhile lenu took out a chair and reclined in front of the cultivation Tower feeling reassured as he observed each individual within the tower diligently training with the presence of this cultivation Tower the overall strength of tion Shen sect as disciples would undoubtedly Elevate to a new level in the great Yin Dynasty a yaning realm cultivator was already considered a formidable Powerhouse in the future the Disciples of tion Shi insect would at least all be yuanan cultivators as lenu skillfully operated the undying Immortal scripture he felt his overall State improve incrementally with each complete cycle of scripture this sect nurturing game was for lenu merely the beginning his ambition to forge the sect into the foremost power in the realm of cultivation was but a small goal deep down lenu harbored an ultimate aspiration to elevate the entire tonan sect to ascend to The Immortal Realm it was undoubtedly a wild ambition yet the greater the challenge the more ly you yearned to attempt it after all even if he failed there would be no significant loss to himself chapter 29 rapid advancement of all members cultivation ding-dong would you like to commence the 12th day of signin unbeknownst to him another day of signin had arrived upon hearing the system S Voice lyu immediately awakened sign in commencing sign in officially sign in successful congratulations you have received the immortal artifact Holy Dragon shield in an instant a remarkably dazzling Shield appeared before lenu resembling a Holy Dragon materialized into a shield this Shield is quite impressive Len you remarked grasping the Holy Dragon shield field and sensing the immense power contained within it particularly in terms of its defensive capabilities if he were to harness this Holy Dragon shield it was likely that no one in the realm of cultivation could breach it however lenu had no use for this Shield given his own Invincible prowess collect with a flick of his finger ly stored the Holy Dragon shield within his storage ring though he might not need it himself it could serve as a reward for disciples who made significant contributions to the sect in the future and mortal artifact there were likely only a handful of such items in the entire realm of cultivation surely the Disciples of the sect would strive even harder to cultivate and contribute more to the sect indeed am a genius lenu praised himself at noon luming hurly approached lenu joyfully declaring SE master I have completed the task Hall good let us take a look lenu stood up the task Hall was in close proximity to the cultivation Tower and they arrived there shortly the task Hall radiated an aura of magnificence and Grandeur clearly crafted with meticulous care upon entering the hall one could behold two remarkable Crystal walls adorned with numerous sect missions these Crystal walls are impressive L remarked feeling a sense of advanced technology permeating the atmosphere Master these walls can update tasks at any moment once the disciples select their missions they simply approached this counter to register looming succinctly explained the entire process granting lyu a comprehensive understanding this is Splendid lenu responded with Satisfaction by the way master I bring good news the Thundercloud sect has disbanded loming declared joyfully that is to be expected lenu replied slowly nodding now let's first attend to our own Affairs understood luming responded in the blink of an eye several days had elapsed during this time lenu had garnered numerous extraordinary rewards through his attendance and now the treasure he possessed were unparalleled in the entire realm of cultivation the disciples within the cultivation Tower had also made significant breakthroughs in their Realms notably Lu Ling long had reached the Pinnacle of foundation establishment mere steps away from forming her core sharer under the guidance of Yao mang Jun and with the Elixir previously provided by lenu effortlessly completed her foundation establishment and progressed to the mid Foundation stage yean having cultivated for only a few days displ played remarkable advancement undoubtedly linked to the mysterious black sword within him he too was on the verge of foundation establishment each disciple exhibited substantial progress serving as a testament to the formidable efficacy of the cultivation Tower one day the disciples emerged from the tower having completed their complimentary 10 days of training however not all had been transported out Lin Yu's parents along with Lin chingua ly chinya and LU Ling long remained with within for further cultivation lenu had granted them considerable privileges allowing them unrestricted access to the cultivation Tower greetings Master upon their emergence the disciples noticed lenu and bowed in respect their faces a glow with joy the 10 days of training in the tower had significantly enhanced their abilities allowing them to truly grasp the immense power of the cultivation Tower indeed you have all made progress ly you stated calmly now feel free to act inde dependently we await your orders the disciples quickly replied promptly making their way towards the task Hall evidently eager to undertake missions and earn contribution points as the disciples exited the cultivation Tower the entire sect buzzed with activity a stark contrast to the previous Tranquility within the task Hall disciples congregated eagerly vying to accept missions currently there was a shortage of personnel with luming overseeing the hall silence form an orderly Q any disruption will result in a ban on task acceptance loomings admonition swiftly silenced the hall prompting everyone to line up properly to select suitable tasks most missions within the sect were straightforward such as hunting demonic beasts guarding the mountain gate cleaning the sect and cultivating spiritual herbs tasks they could readily accomplish Elder I wish to undertake the task of refining body enhancing Elixir shwar approached the counter respectfully the body enhancing Elixir was fundamental and Yao mang Jun had taught her how to concoct it long ago a single vial of qualified Elixir would yield five contribution points providing a swift Avenue for earning points very well you are registered came the response thank you Elder Shia weer expressed her gratitude before hastily departing the task Hall to return to the Alchemy Peak and commence her refining ye fan on the other hand accepted a mission to hunt demonic beasts which would allow him to earn contribution points while engaging in tactical combat training his foresight was commendable at that moment lenu observed the disciples diligently embarking on their tasks feeling a sense of satisfaction swell within him the disciples were brimming with enthusiasm further uplifting ly U Spirits this was the joy of a nurturing game master shortly thereafter Yao mang Jun emerged from the cultivation Tower upon seeing her Len was momentarily captivated in a brief time since their last meeting Yao mang Jun appeared even more enchanting her presence exuding an exceptional Grace you have successfully restored your cultivation to the late stage of nent Soul ly remarked regaining his composure and easily Discerning her cultivation level this is all thanks to the cultivation Tower Yao mang Jun exclaimed there is no need to continue cultivating here your cultivation could reach the Pinnacle of nent Soul Lya replied calmly I have sensed a bottleneck so I intend to pause for now to facilitate better future advancements Yao mang Jun said with a gentle smile her experience as a top tier cultivator affording her wisdom in this regard master I shall return to the Alchemy Peak now she added very well lenya nodded watching as her graceful figure receded into the distance stirring an inexplicable restlessness within him Chapter 30 the emergence of celestial fire on the 30th day of attendance congratulations on receiving the martial arts Tower unbeknownst to him 30 days had passed since his arrival in this world once again a resplendant high tower descended from the heavens a sight the disciples had grown accustomed to they gathered before the martial arts Tower filled with curiosity about its purpose greetings Master upon Lyn 's appearance the disciples bowed in unison yes ly nodded slightly and began his explanation this Tower is named the martial arts Tower it will Aid you in mastering your Marshall techniques more effectively similar to the cultivation Tower entry requires contribution points upon hearing this excitement surged among the disciples the Proficiency in mastering martial arts held immense significance for their strength the higher the proficiency the more potent the Marshall techniques Unleashed often the path to mastering Marshall techniques proved arduous and relying solely on oneself was insufficient for Swift comprehension and control now with the martial arts Tower everything would flow smoothly thus the tower was undoubtedly is sanctum for cultivation leading them to feel that their opportunity to train at tonan sect was a stroke of immense fortune in a short time many disciples began utilizing the contribution points they had earned to enter the martial arts Tower eager to immerse themselves in its benefits before long the skies above tonen sect transformed into a vibrant Crimson Hue and the temperature soared dramatically in an instant the sect resembled a realm of extreme heat the streams and P within the sect began to evaporate rapidly heralding a Celestial phenomenon that indicated significant events were unfolding in haste luing and Yao M Jun rushed outside to gaze at the sky soon they spotted a fiery orb hurtling towards them from the distant Horizon this is Celestial fire Yao mang Jun exclaimed astonished and promptly summoned shiau upon hearing Yao mjan voice shiai wearer emerg from the Alchemy chamber without delay the moment she stepped out outside she too felt the terrifying power of the Flames as if they could incinerate everything Master what on Earth is happening Shia wearer inquired hastily fearing an external attack on Tian ins sect this is a fortuitous event your your burning technique may evolve for Celestial fire has manifested yaang Jun replied with a smile lenu stood at top a high platform gazing at the extraordinary phenomena unfolding in the heavens and earth the sweltering Heat did not evoke even a hint of discomfort within him however if things continued in this manner it seemed that the entire ton insect was destined for destruction observing the fiery mass in the sky lenu waved his hand decisively come to me in an instant he locked onto the flame and almost immediately it flew into the palm of his hand hovering there behave yourself the flame surprisingly attempted to resist thus lenu intensified his spiritual power output causing the flame to submit and become dosel the celestial phenomena vanished and the temperature rapidly returned to normal intriguingly this flame possessed a form of sence lenu scrutinized the flame hovering above his palm nodding slightly in acknowledgement it was a Pure White Flame a sight Lin you had never encountered before clearly this flame was anything but ordinary Master at that moment Yao M Jun arrived accompanied by shaer and bowed respectfully Yao fonu is there something you wish to discuss lenu inquired softly Master what you hold is an extraordinary flame of Heaven and Earth one of the most fearsome in the cultivation world the white bone Spirit fire such a flame is a coveted treasure for both artifact refiners and Alchemists alike Yao Ming Jun explained so this is the extraordinary flame of Heaven and Earth L you realized suddenly master youer has cultivated a unique technique technique known as The Burning formula which requires the consumption of extraordinary Flames to advance once you wear devours the extraordinary flame it will significantly enhance her future cultivation and Alchemy ensuring she becomes a top tier Alchemist Yao mang Jun continued truly a protagonist template lenu sighed inwardly regardless he had no need for this extraordinary flame with a flick of his fingers the white bone Spirit fire floated before shaare under Lynn used suppression the flame remained remarkably obedient in that moment Yao mang Jun found herself momentarily stunned she had not anticipated Lyn used decisive and unhesitating transfer of the extraordinary flame to Shia youare she had prepared a multitude of expressions of gratitude to the sect but now they were rendered unnecessary clearly lenu regarded the extraordinary flame with indifference and she realized she had underestimated the situation suddenly a Stern voice resonated from from above how bold after Chasing for over a month that white Bon Spirit fire must be mine a middle-aged man emerged from a rift in the sky exuding an overwhelming Aura with a long sword levitating around him radiating terrifying sword energy he was evidently a formidable sword cultivator at the late stage of the transformation realm lenu immediately discerned his cultivation level the middle-aged man seething with frustration had pursued the white bone Spirit fire for over a month only to see it become so compliant now destined to be taken by another he felt a sense of unwillingness consolidation stage nent Soul realm too weak he thought but what is this sect why is their Fortune so abundant the middle-aged man glanced at linu and yaang June confusion stirring within him nevertheless he dismissed his doubts focusing solely on claiming the white bone Spirit fire hand over the white bone Spirit fire and I shall offer you several Treasures in exchange he proclaimed arrogantly you have no ability and have chased for over a month without success yet you now ask for an exchange L replied calmly you little brat how dare you speak to me like that with only the consolidation stage cultivation it is only because I am lenient that you are still alive had it been another powerful cultivator you would not have had the chance for such a discussion the middle-aged man scoffed he had sensed that the strongest in the sect was merely a nent soul cultivator with a single strike he could easily annihilate the entire sect I shall see how you can take the extraordinary flame from me lyu remarked with a smile suddenly inspired by a bold idea his ton insect was in need of capable individuals and this middle-aged man seemed quite suitable you audacious fool the middle-aged man losing patience unleashed the full pressure of his late stage transformation realm cultivation array activate lenu silently commanded the new established protective formation around tonen sect sprang to life instantly enveloping the entire sect in a Radiant Barrier that completely negated the middle-aged man's formidable pressure an array of Heaven and Earth the middle-aged man was taken about such a formation built upon the very essence of the cosmos was beyond the capabilities of an ordinary array Master How could a mere sect possess such an array furthermore its Fortune seemed even denser than some of the larger sex in the cultivation world this realization made the middle-aged man's expression grave could there truly be a powerful being within this small sect capable of setting up such a formation it seems you cannot threaten us after all lenu said with a grin come you let us devour this white Bon Spirit fire before his very eyes you dare the middle-aged man exclaimed Panic creeping into his voice the extraordinary flame was of utmost importance to him after all he had spent a century searching for for it if it were to be devoured by another all his efforts would be in vain what do I have to fear lenu laughed gesturing as the extraordinary flame surged into Shia you's body in an instant Shia felt herself consumed by the fierce Flames under ly used suppression the white Bon Spirit fire quickly calmed compelled to acknowledge her as its Master witnessing this the middle-aged man Unleashed his full power eight desolate Thunder sword with a flick of his finger a long sword beside inside him erupted with terrifying sword energy this strike was his most powerful attack capable of overwhelming even the most accomplished transformation realm cultivator boom a thunderous Roar echoed as the tremendous power slammed into the protective array creating an explosive sound reminiscent of an atomic bomb detonation the very heavens trembled in response truly the might of a late stage transformation realm sword cultivator was formidable how is this possible the middle-aged man soon found himself dumbfounded his strongest attack had been completely neutralized by the protective array leaving not even a crack in its defenses he Unleashed a Relentless series of fierce assaults yet still failed to breach the protective AR raise defenses in a brief span of a few breaths with Lyn 's assistance shy wearer successfully absorbed the white bone Spirit fire her cultivation technique the burning formula underwent an instantaneous upgrade propelling her cultivation to the core formation realm the white bone Spirit fire transformed her entirely enhancing her beauty and Grace manifold rendering her a Celestial being from the heavens she truly devoured it the middle-aged man stood in stun silence the extraordinary flame was notoriously violent even he lacked the confidence to so swiftly subdue it now there is scarcely even a moment to spare and astonishingly that young girl with her lowly cultivation has managed to successfully de devour and subdue is truly hard to believe and even somewhat eye opening young man who exactly are you no you cannot possibly be merely at the first layer of chi condensation your abilities are certainly extraordinary if I cannot discern your true level the middle- aged man gazed at lenu speaking calmly he was acutely aware that shiai wearer's smooth success in subduing the bone Spirit flame was entirely due to lenu such a formidable and violent Celestial flame would never obediently heed the words of a mere first layer Chi condensation cultivator thus he concluded that Lynn you must be concealing his true cultivation level perhaps his strength surpasses my own descend lenu gestured downwards with a slight nod in an instant the middle-aged man felt an unparalleled and terrifying Force descending upon Him overwhelming him completely in a face of this power he found himself utterly powerless to resist boom he was crushed from the heights crashing down to the ground and creating a massive crater he lay there utterly disheveled his face Ashen and his body Twisted in an unsettling manner despair indeed the middle-aged man was engulfed in utter despair it felt as if lenu before him was a Celestial being while he was nothing more than a mere insect that absolute suppression instilled a profound fear effortlessly crushing a late stage transformation of God expert the SE Master is truly Invincible upon witnessing this shy wearer was filled with admiration and silently vowed to become as powerful as linu in the future predecessor spare my life the middle-aged man began to plead for Mercy after all he found himself unable to employ any of his previous tactics if he wished to avoid death he had no choice but to beg for clemency who would have thought that within this small Dynasty there existed such a terrifying presence in an instant lenu appeared beside the crater the middle-aged man struggled to raise his head seemingly seeing Celestial light radiating from lenk back in that moment his mind was shaken could it be that a true Celestial has appeared in the realm of cultivation it is known that even when facing a great Ascension expert he could still Escape yet before lenu he was utterly suppressed this clearly Illustrated Lynn used terrifying prowess name lyu spoke sofly csing the middle-aged man answered truthfully at this point he dare not lie CS sang The Sword mad manang shy wearer exclaimed in Surprise recalling having heard discussions about him in a Tavern CS yaang was a genius of the sword path obsessed with swordsmanship to the point of Madness earning him the moniker sword madman a solitary cultivator without a sect he had reached the transformation of God Realm at less than 500 years of age he was indeed a true genius of the sword path to think that I would encounter the real person today how ever even such a formidable sword path genius was completely subdued by Leno indeed the SE Master is the mightiest shwer nodded slightly her resolve unwavering chapter 32 the sect gained a transformation of God Elder why do you so desperately seek to obtain the celestial Flames lenu continued to inquire I have made an agreement with an alchemist if I can acquire the celestial flames and present them to her I shall receive a Celestial sword CS alang replied once more a Celestial artifact you say l pondered for a moment before asking who is this Alchemist you speak of predecessor I truly cannot divulge this I have sworn an oath to the heavens if I speak of it I shall face Annihilation CS yaang pleaded humbly very well then for now my tianan sect is in need of individuals would you consent to remain as an elder of my sect lenu stated calmly do you agree though his tone was Serene cang discerned an underlying threat if he refused he might meet an immediate demise the choice before him was unequivocal he could only agree I am willing to join the tianan sect CS Fang responded excellent lenu said with satisfaction in the next moment CS Fang felt that terrifying power dissipate instantaneously replaced by an unprecedented sense of relief where this bracelet lenu waved his finger and a special bracelet appeared before CS yaang it was clearly designed to bind him this was a sort of contractual bracelet once dawned should you Harbor any ill intent towards the tonan sect the internal restrictions would activate resulting in your annihilation of course as long as you perform well I will consider removing this contractual bracelet L you explained this bracelet was naturally a reward Lyn you had obtained from a signin after all he had yet to fully understand cang so it was prudent to prepare for all contingencies understood seang side having enjoyed a Carefree existence for centuries he never expected to One Day become an elder of a sect truly the whims of Fate are unpredictable without further Ado he placed a bracelet upon his wrist once secured the bracelet emitted a blood red glow merging completely with his being even exerting control over a fragment of his soul very well from this moment on you're an elder of my tanan sect henceforth you shall guide the disciples in their cultivation Elder I assure you as long as you treat the tonan sect with sincerity not only will I assist in removing this bracelet but I will also reward you with a Celestial sword lenu declared joyfully is that true csing asked a hint of excitement in his voice indeed I'm a man of my word lenya nodded affirmatively great I swear I shall dedicate myself to the tonan sect and will not betray it cang vowed earnestly fully trusting ly Yu's words Grand Elder SE master in the next moment looming hastily flew over from a distance Landing beside Leno arrange accommodations for eldera and give him a proper tour of the tianan sect lenu commanded understood sect Master luming responded his heart brimming with excitement the tonan sect had just gained another late stage transformation of God Elder this would undoubtedly Elevate the overall strength of the sect significantly Elder please follow me l smiled at C yaang thank you SI yaang nodded slowly still grappling with the reality of his situation with another gentle wave of his finger lenu restored the crater to its original state everything returned to the Tranquil atmosphere it had possessed before the Disciples of the sect hearing of the arrival of a late stage transformation of God Elder who would guide their cultivation were all exceedingly exhilarated thank you SE Master lenu swiftly returned yaang June and Shia heardly expressed their gratitude indeed lenu nodded turning to Shia with a serious expression under my suppression the celestial Flames within you shall behave accordingly however you have yet to fully subdue it so you still have a long journey ahead do not allow Pride to lead you astray maintain humility shall you wear listened intently committing Lyn used words to memory once he finished speaking she cued her hands and replied thank you for your guidance SE master I shall remember your words as long as you remember I shall take my leave now lenu nodded and in an instant he vanished from their sight Master the SE Master is incredibly powerful Shia youer couldn't help but Express her admiration youw I suspect that our sect Master may very well be a Celestial being Yao mang Jun inhaled deeply and slowly articulated a Celestial being shwar exclaimed in astonishment it has been over 10,000 years since the celestial has appeared in this realm of cultivation of course this is merely my speculation Yao mang Jun continued regardless it is our Fortune to have entered the tonan sect after arriving at the tonan sect she also restored her physical form and was resurrected and now shy wearer has also acquired the extraordinary fire of Heaven and Earth all of this is thanks to LY you assistance such unparalleled opportunities are indeed a rare stroke of Fortune let us turned to the Alchemy Peak during this time you must diligently Master the extraordinary Fire Within You Yao mang Jun continued the two swiftly soared towards the Alchemy Peak meanwhile luming had brought cang to stand before the cultivation Tower and a marshall skill Tower after briefly introducing the two towering structures CS yaang was left utterly astonished for a moment he felt akin to a frog at the bottom of a well cultivating within the tower is tfold more effective than in the outside world such a miraculous Tower is even absent in some top tier sections what is most crucial is that the Disciples of the tonan sect are all permitted entry it is worth noting that in those Elite sects certain sacred cultivation grounds can only be accessed by Disciples of exceptional Talent yet within the tonan sect one can sense an atmosphere of equality among all beings however his cultivation level has already surpassed the nent soul stage rendering the cultivation Tower of no use to him otherwise he would have truly wished to enter the tower and gain firsthand experience Elder may I enter the Marshall skill Tower to give it a try CS seang inquired of course the Marshall skill tower has no restrictions on cultivation level I must tell you this Tower is even more formidable within just a few hours my Marshall skills have advanced by Leaps and Bounds loming replied with a smile he had experienced it himself and now he was merely a step away from the transformation stage it would not be long before he achieved a breakthrough however to enter the Marshall skill Tower any disciple of the tonan sect must expend contribution points by the way the sect leader has not yet provided you with the Elder token has he you need to find a sect leader with the token you will be able to enter the Marshall skill Tower in the future loming reminded thank you I shall seek out the sect leader at once CS xang expressed his gratitude and swiftly ascended he was currently facing facing numerous challenges with his sword techniques perhaps the Marshall skill Tower could assist him in overcoming them at that time his strength would surely see a significant enhancement chapter 33 signing in to obtain the Divine Beast schan Wu after receiving his Elder token from lenu CS seang immediately entered the Marshall skill Tower to begin his attempts as an elder his treatment within the tonan sect was undoubtedly Superior lenu had even allowed CS yaang to use the marsh skill Tower free of charge providing him with better treatment would also Foster a greater sense of belonging to the sect in the future for lenu in this sect cultivation game enhancing his rapport with each individual was also essential within a marshall skill Tower in a peculiar space inside the tower cang found himself alone at first he was uncertain about his next steps fortunately the space soon began to stir a beam of light coalesced and an identical version of himself appeared before him the other self grasped a sword and began to execute the eight desolations Thunder sword technique As Time passed csing suddenly had an epiphany he finally understood the issues he encountered while practicing the eight desolations Thunders sword technique the Marshall skill Tower was truly mysterious it not only allowed for the simulation of Marshall techniques but could also identify and rectify existing problems enabling cultivators to master their skills more effectively such a a marshall skill Tower exists solely within the tonan sect in the entire cultivation World surely it was a Divine method of the Immortals CS yaang was profoundly astonished he increasingly felt that becoming an elder within the tonan sect was indeed a fortuitous turn of events ding-dong would you like to start your new day of signing in the new day arrived swiftly upon hearing the systems reminder lyu nodded slowly begins signing in signing in sign in complete congratulations you have obtained 1 billion top grade Spirit Stones The Spirit Stones have been deposited into your storage Ry seeing this lenya took out a top grade Spirit Stone to examine the spirit energy contained within was remarkably rich and pure in the cultivation World Spirit Stones serve as the primary currency for trade suddenly possessing 1 billion top grade Spirit Stones made lyu feel as though he had become extraordinarily wealthy sect leader an ation has arrived from the lingbo auction house in Shuan Joo City shortly after Ling hurried to lenu presenting a special letter with both hands lenu waved his fingers and the letter opened automatically it clearly revealed that the lingbo auction house in shuo city was about to hold an auction inviting the tianan sect to participate sect leader the lingbo auction house is the largest force in Shuan Joo City they haven't held an auction in several years and it's unexpected that they are organ organizing one now there must be something valuable luming said slowly an auction you say that pequs my interest especially since I have 1 billion top grade Spirit Stones I'm rather bored anyway lenu quickly decided we shall participate in this auction sect leader do you need me to find someone to accompany you luming inquired there's no rush the option starts tomorrow I will choose on my own Len waved his hand understood luing sighed slightly he had hoped to recommend his daughter luing long to accompany lenu but seeing that lyu preferred to decide for himself he refrained from saying more SEC leader I shall take my leave for now luing departed swiftly leaving lenu alone at top the mountain gazing at The Splendid scenery after enjoying the view for a while longer lenu leaped down and soon landed beside a large tree in a plaza at that moment CS yaang was imparting swordsmanship to several disciples the disciples he had chosen all possessed a natural affinity for sword of Arts it was evident that CS Fang was teaching with great ease truly as long as one is treated well even a true dragon can serve as a mere gatekeeper next lenu proceeded to the Alchemy Peak where he could clearly see shiao youer successfully refining countless bottles of body tempering Elixir using the bone Spirit fire the enhancement from the bone Spirit fire significantly bolstered the efficacy of these Elixir meanwhile Yao mang Jun was in alchemy Hall teaching several disciples the art of alchemy every disciple within the sect was exceptionally Earnest observing this scene lenu nodded in satisfaction the future of the tonan sect is indeed radiant with everyone s diligent efforts it is absolutely possible to establish the tonan sect as the foremost sect in the world soon after lenu visited other Peaks within the tonan sect due to a scarcity of disciples the other Peaks were left idle now we lack individuals skilled in a ray formation and artifact forging lenu murmured he aspired to create an all-encompassing sect excelling in alchemy artifact forging a ray formation and more aiming to establish Supremacy in every aspect of the cultivation world this ambition was indeed grandos as time passed dusk approached in a cultivation Tower Lin shinua soon emerged her cultivation having reached the peak of the nent Soul stage with remarkable speed congratulations lenu smiled upon seeing ly chingu approach this is all thanks to you Lin chingu replied softly her smile bright the two Sat side by side admiring the beautiful Twilight scenery before them creating an enchanting atmosphere for a moment lenu felt as though he were on a date relishing this delightful feeling captivated by Lin chingua profile he found himself entranced now that the cultivation Tower holds little significance for you there will be an auction tomorrow would you care join me ly you invited of of course ly Shing Shu readily nodded her agreement decisive another night passed upon waking the next day Len was greeted by a pleasant fragrance his head resting on something soft and comfortable as he opened his eyes he discovered that he had been resting on Lin chingu thigh gulp lyu couldn't help but swallow hard looking upwards one could scarcely catch a glimpse of ly chingu Visage obscured as it was by her ample bosom lenu felt a twinge of curiosity he had falling asleep the previous night without even realizing it for reasons unbeknownst to him being in Lin Ching shu's presence always instilled a sense of relaxation and comfort are you awake Lin shinu's melodious voice rang out yes lyu promptly sat up exclaiming thanks to you I enjoyed a delightful dream dingdong shall we commence the sign in for a new day sign in lyu silently affirmed signing in sign in complete congratulations you have acquired the divine Beast Schwan Wu in the blink of an eye the void materialized revealing a Schwan Wu the size of a cooking pot before him at that moment both Lin Yu and Lin Shing Shi could sense the immense power contained within the Shan Wu greetings Master thean Wu addressed lenu with utmost reverence from now on you shall serve as the guardian Divine beast of the tianan sect linu nodded in acknowledgement the Schwan Wu refrained from revealing its true form should it do so the enti en High tianan sect would appear diminutive in comparison understood Master theanu replied nodding once more before it began to explore the tanan sect it truly is the Divine Beast Schwan Wu Lin Ching Shu exclaimed in astonishment indeed lenu smiled and nodded now we must make our way to Shuan Joo City he continued chapter 34 the extravagance of purchasing all items at the auction house shuin Joo City lay quite a distance with the tanan sect however lenu swiftly traversed the void with Linn Shing shua by his side arriving in no time at all this shuo city was significantly larger and more vibrant than Yang City perhaps it was due to the impending auction as numerous cultivators had gathered for the event the Ling BAU Auction House a formidable entity in Shuan Joo City boasted an opulent structure that epitomized luxury ly amused to himself that only those of exceptional status could operate an auction house in such a grand manner upon reaching the entrance ly produced the invitation upon seeing it a maid at the door immediately transformed into a picture of enthusiasm guiding lenu and Lin Ching Shu into the auction house throughout their Journey the maid elucidated the auction House's rules in summary linu distilled it into a single sentence one must not engage in Reckless altercations within the auction house esteemed guests this is your auction chamber the maid said with a gentle smile the entire Suite was enclosed affording excellent privacy a special Crystal before them projected the image of the auction stage impressive ly remarked truly taken aback by the site the crystal projection resembled a piece of advanced technology unique to the world of cultivation when does the auction commence lenu inquired in approximately 2 hours the maid replied it seems we arrived rather early lenide esteemed guest our lingow auction house is rep with remarkable items for your perusal perhaps you may stumble upon something to your liking the maid suggest very well Len nodded in agreement remaining Idol within the auction chamber would be rather dull it had been ages since he indulged in shopping having recently acquired a substantial sum of Spirit Stones he was eager for a shopping spree under the maid's guidance they soon arrived at the Grand Hall of the Ling B auction house which was brimming with an array of merchandise there were Elixir weapons armor and even martial arts techniques essentially everything one could desire to linu it fell Ain to a shopping mall what is this Talisman A peculiar Talisman quickly caught lenk eye the thousand-mile sound transmission Talisman the maid explained upon hearing its name lenu instantly grasped its function without needing further elaboration from the maid a splendid item he nodded appreciatively esteemed guest this thousand M sound transmission Talisman was personally crafted by Master Sue and its efficacy is remarkably stable the MX stal given the high value of the Talisman her commission would be considerable if lyu decided to purchase it may I meet Master Sue lyu inquired understanding the significance of information Lyn you devised a new plan to ensure that every member of the sect possessed a thousand M sound transmission Talisman in this way if deciples encounter danger or made discoveries they could promptly seek aid from sect rather than simply purchasing the Talisman it would be wiser to recruit the master who possessed the crafting technique into the tonan sect this would ensure a continual supply of thousand M sound transmission Talisman or even other types of talismans Talisman Smiths were regarded as powerful Professionals in this world it was said that the most elite Talis makers could create talismans with the power to devastate the heavens and the Earth an app description indeed apologies Master Sue is not currently at the auction house the maid gently shook her head do you happen to know where Master Sue is len pressed I'm unsure the maid again shook her head as a attendant how could she possibly know the whereabouts of such a distinguished figure not wishing to press further lenu continued to browse the auction house this visit to the auction house unveiled a plethora of bizarre items chingu how many Spirit Stones do you think it would take to purchase everything within this auction house lenu inquired with a smile I cannot say for certain Lin Ching Shu pondered earnestly but it must be in the billions the May beside them felt somewhat speechless having yet to make a single purchase they were now contemplating acquiring the entire Auction House such daydreaming was absurd please summon your manager I wish to buy all these items lenu decisively declared huh the maid was momentarily taken AB but quickly regained her composure confirming you just do you not ha this lad looks to be nothing more than a mere first tier Chi consolidator yet he dares to propose purchasing the entire Auction House what a farce others around them began to mock convinced that Lynn you was merely boasting it was crucial to note that the items in the lingbo auction house were all of considerable worth boom in the next instant ly shinga unleashed the full force of her perfected nent Soul cultivation her overwhelming presence causing those mocking cultivators to struggle for breath in Shuan Joo City there were only a handful of nent Soul cultivators and Linn shingu being one of them commanded respect in an instant the laughter ceased and silence in developed the room esteemed guest please temper your anger a portly man hastily appeared bowing to lenu I am Wong Fugu the manager of this lingbo auction house Wong Fugu what a splendid name lenu chuckled chingi please retract your aura at Lin Yu's request Lin chingu had dissipated her pressure and the cultivators within the auction house felt as though they had been revived no one dared to mock linu any longer was the total price for All the items in your auction house lenu asked Wong Fugu approximately 100 million high-grade Spirit Stones Wong Fugu calculated thoughtfully before providing a figure excellent I shall take all these items lyu declared confidently exuding the demeanor of a wealthy magnate the sensation of spending 100 million high-grade Spirit Stones in one Fell Swoop was rather exhilarating in the next moment lenu produced 100 million high-grade Spirit Stones instantly creating a mountain of spirit stones in the hall fortunately the hall was spacious enough otherwise accommodating such a quantity would have been quite the challenge in that moment everyone was left in utter disbelief astonished that lyu was not boasting rather it was they who had been narrow minded unable to recognize the greatness before them Wong Fugu were you standing there for quickly prepare my items lenu urged only then did Wong Fugu snap back to reality hastily responding yes esteemed guest his demeanor shifted to one of heightened respect he did not even bother counting the number of Spirit Stones immediately storing them in his spatial ring and then instructed his staff to package all the goods chapter 35 the auction house belongs to one man in no time all the items in the auction house were packed up and lenu directly stored them all in his spatial ring the Spirit Stones held little value for lenu himself it would be better to spend him the items he procured however could further Elevate the tonan sect in an instant the entire Auction House felt desolate ggle as for the other cultivators they were already dumbfounded speculating about the true identities of linu and Lin chingua such an immense quantity of Spirit Stones it was unlikely that any faction in the great Yin Dynasty could produce such a sum all at once having spent 1 billion there were still 9 billion Upper Grade Spirit Stones remaining lenu sighed inwardly it seems that spending money is indeed an art form soon after Lin Yu and Lin Ching Shu returned to the auction room to await the commencement of the event dear guests is there anything else you require Wong Fugu personally attended to lenu demonstrating commendable service it was evident that he possessed some skill to have become the head of the auction house very well I shall frequent your establishment more often lyu replied with satisfaction there's nothing else for now thank you ever so much Wong Fugu nodded eagerly I shall take my leave and should you need anything later simply ring the bell it hardly felt like much time had passed when the auction officially began this time many factions participated ensuring Fierce competition most cultivators were merely there to witness the spectacle as ordinary cultivators could hardly produce such vast sums of Spirit Stones on the auction stage a voluptuous and enchanting woman stepped forward her every movement exuding a lure welcome fellow dsts to our Spirit treasure Auction House your presence truly illuminates this occasion without further Ado she proclaimed the auction is now officially underway her voice was sultry reminiscent of succubus lenu surmised that she practiced a particular charm technique recently out of boredom he had perused numerous texts which greatly expanded his understanding of the world of cultivation the first item for auction soon appeared a scroll floated above the woman's Palm this scroll contained an offensive array once activated it could unleash terrifying power something that even ordinary core formation cultivators could not with stand the woman smiled and in an instant many cultivators were captivated this scroll would be a life-saving tool for those below the nent soul stage starting the auction with such a valuable item set an exhilarating atmosphere for the event as bidding commenced many cultivators eagerly rais their offers this Splendid item could serve as a reward for our disciples after observing the attack scroll lenu nodded slightly and placed his bid 10,000 Upper Grade Spirit Stones in a world of cultivation Spirit Stones are categorized as lower grade middle-grade and upper grade one Upper Grade Spirit stone is equivalent to 10 middle-grade Spirit Stones or 100 lower grade Spirit Stones thus 10,000 Upper Grade Spirit Stones equate to 1 million lower grade Spirit Stones upon hearing this price the auction house fell into a hush no one dared to continue bidding 120,000 lower grade Spirit Stones someone in an auction room called out 20,000 Upper Grade Spirit Stones lyu continued raising his bid by a staggering 800,000 lower grade Spirit Stones he shrubbed indicating that he had ample Spirit Stones to spare who on Earth is this wealthy individual someone used could it be the one who just cleared out the auction House's merchandise it must be him he is simply extravagant ultimately lyu successfully acquired the attack scroll for 20,000 Upper Grade Spirit Stones in ensuing time he secured every item at high prices as each was quite remarkable the entire auction seemed to revolve around lyu alone with others merely observing whenever anyone attempted to bid ly you would immediately counter even the wealthiest individual in shanjo City lacked the means to compete with lenu today's auction was remarkably smooth now was time for the grand finale the enchant woman on stage smiled how could it not be smooth each item was swiftly claimed by lenu at elevated prices deterring any potential competition now as we approached the grand finale in the past such a moment would have ignited fervor among the crowd yet now the atmosphere was one of despondency as they anticipated that this final item would also fall into ly Yu's hands as the woman unveiled the red cloth a blood red Long Blade was revealed emanating a terrifying malevolence that made some lower tier cultivators feel as though they had plunged into a hellish River of blood the sensation of impending death was horrifying the woman swiftly affixed a Talisman to the blade causing the malevolence to dissipate some cultivators drenched in sweat came to their senses While others were so frightened they lost control of their bladders this blade is known as the blood spirit blade it was discovered in an ancient secret realm and to this day no cultivator has managed to tame it it is exceedingly perilous the malevolence within the blade can affect its wielder even driving them to Madness transforming them into a Mindless killer the option of this blood spirit blade is a hope to find a faded individual once successfully tamed its Unleashed power could even surpass that of ordinary Dow artifacts the enchanting woman proclaimed rapidly a fine blade but alas its manufacturing technique is subpar leaving it categorized as a lowgrade artifact ly nodded slowly in the realm of cultivation the classifications of artifacts are mortal artifacts Spirit artifacts doubt artifacts and Celestial artifacts with his expertise in forging Len you could indeed rescue this blood spirit Blade the starting bid for the blood spirit blade is 5 million lower grade Spirit Stones with each increment not less than 1 million lower grade Spirit Stones Let the bidding commence as soon as the enchanting woman's words fell ly Yu's voice rang out 1 million Upper Grade Spirit Stones this was equivalent to 10 million lower grade Spirit Stones the speed of his bid was astonishing others in the auction rooms had yet to process the price when it jumped to 10 million lower grade Spirit Stones wait let me Raise It 2 million Upper Grade Spirit Stones Len continued feeling a sense of relief this should secure the item indeed the other factions that had initially considered bidding swiftly retreated my goodness this auction is entirely monopolized by one individual is this the first time since the spirit treasure Auction House Began hosting auctions absurd utterly absurd one can only wonder who this extraordinary person is everyone else is merely here as Spectators there is no chance for participation however the spirit treasure Auction House must be raking in profits chapter 36 I can also Forge one billion here is your blood spirit blade Wong Fugu personally brought the blood spirit blade into the auction room presenting it to lenu with both hands lenu reached out grasping the hilt and swinging at a few times the sensation of wielding the shaing Dao was rather delightful subsequently he removed the Talisman that sealed the malevolent energy in an instant the shaing da erupted with a terrifying Aura as if attempting to engulf linu entirely it is merely a blade behave yourself lenu spoke nonchalantly boom a muffled sound emanated from the blade the malevolent energy dissipated in an instant and the shaing Dao became obedient fully complying with ly us commands witnessing the scene left Wong Fugu utterly astounded it was known that even cultivators of the transformation realm could not forcibly subdue this sha Lang da good Heavens I have encountered a legendary figure who roams the Mortal realm Wang Fugu was left in shock typically such legendary beings can see their true Powers the ease with which ly you subdued the shaing Dao was enough to prove that he was an immensely powerful entity certainly not a mere cultivator at the chi condensation stage retrieve lenu swiftly placed the Sha Ling da into his storage ring following that he handed the Spirit Stones to Wong Fugu thus officially concluding the transaction for linu this was a tremendous gain senior would you accept me as your disciple W Fugu implored before Leno since childhood Wong Fugu had aspired to become a formidable cultivator yet the harsh reality left him as nothing more than a fully established Foundation establishment cultivator no matter how hard he tried he could not form a Dan fortunately he had some connections which allowed him to hold a responsible position in the auction house of Shuan Joo City you certainly have courage ly chuckled senior I do not wish to live a life of mediocrity I beseech you to take me under your wing Wong Fugu continued to Bow his head in supplication ly scrutinized Wong Fugu closely he was indeed a rotund fellow yet within him lingered the aura of an ancient Ferocious Beast do you possess any special talents Len inquired special talents Wang Fugu was momentarily taken aback his own special talents after a moment he mumbled softly I can eat exceptionally well would that count as a talent this response elicited a faint smile from Lin chingua who stood nearby what kind of talent is that eating well yet you carry the essence of an ancient Ferocious Beast Within you this plump individual must possess some extraordinary bloodline could it be the bloodline of a glutton no way could I be so fortunate as to encounter someone with a special bloodline right after stepping out lenu pondered perhaps this was also related to his own fortune it is not out of the question for me to accept you Len remarked senior please State your conditions I shall do my utmost to fulfill them W Fugu exclaimed filled with excitement rest assured it is but a minor request if you can reach tition insect on foot within 3 days without using any spiritual energy I will accept you as a core disciple of tonan sect lenu held up three fingers 3 days time for an ordinary person this would be an impossible feed however Wong Fugu was at least a fully established Foundation establishment cultivator though it would be challenging if he could not endure this minor difficulty then future proc ects would be Bleak so you are a significant figure of tition shen sect Wong Fugu exclaimed in astonishment he was aware of the previous events the mid- transformation realm leader of leun sect had been slain at tonan sect initially everyone thought it was a false rumor what do you think can you complete this trial lenu asked calmly senior you can rest assured I will manage it Wong Fugu vowed very well you have a stick of incenses worth of time to handle matters at the auction house after that you shall set off remember if you use even a trace of spiritual energy during the entire process you will have failed after Lyn you finish speaking he tore through the void and with Lin Ching shua stepping into the rift they quickly vanished from Wang fugu's sight indeed he is a formidable figure Wong Fugu was immensely excited his initial judgment had proven correct a stick of incense his time was in debrief Wong Fugu quickly gathered everyone at the auction house and entrusted the position of director to someone he could trust when asked for the reason behind his actions Wong Fugu simply stated I wish to change my destiny with that he departed from the lingow auction house from that moment on he refrained from using spiritual energy and began to run fortunately possessing a technique that did not consume spiritual energy allowing him to move with surprising agility despite his rotund frame yet while this technique spared spiritual energy it still drained his physical stamina the journey ahead head was long presenting a significant challenge within tition Shan sect upon his return lenu placed all the items he had procured from the auction house into the sex treasure repository the repository was open to all both elders and disciples could enter any Treasures within could be exchanged for sufficient contribution points providing disciples with motivation next Len took out the shaoling da at that moment Lin Ching shua expressed some concern are you truly going to place this sha Ling da the repository the malevolent energy contained within is exceedingly formidable it seems only you can manage it do not worry I will refine it a new ensuring it does not affect its wielder lenu smiled reassuringly I had no idea you could refine tools ly Ching shuer responded in astonishment you are truly multi-talented haha it is merely a bit of knowledge ly chuckled in the next moment he pointed his finger summoning a fearsome spiritual fire he then guided the Sha L da into the Flames commencing the process of reforging a myriad of anguished whales echoed from the shaing DA for the blade was infused with the essence of malevolent Spirits upon entering tion sh insect you must adhere my rules from this day forth you may select a suitable Master but you must not use malevolent energy to influence the wielder if you do the restrictions I impose upon you will obliterate you in an instant lenu spoke his tone calm once the refining was complete the shaing da appeared entirely renewed the malevolent Spirit within had thoroughly subdued subsequently with a gentle flick of his finger lenu placed the Sha Ling Dao upon a nearby rack beneath the blade he inscribed four powerful characters Fortune awaits the worthy chapter 37 the SE Master bestows you a chance all done lyu clapped his hands smiling broadly observing the repository brimming with treasures filled him with a sense of accomplishment he understood that the Disciples of the sect would undoubtedly be overjoyed upon seeing it Lin Ching shua spoke softly chingua do you think I'm a successful sect Master lyu inquired of course you are very successful Lin chingua affirmed earnestly that's good to hear with this affirmation Lynn used Spirit sword after this experience he felt that his rapport with Lin chingu had reached an all-time high well I still have the opportunity to experience your lap pillow lenu asked quietly for some reason ever since experiencing it once he had grown fond of that delightful sensation Lin Shing shua a bit shy lowered her head and softly murmured in response dingdong A New Day Has Arrived will you begin your checkin the systems voice jolted lenu back to reality checkin with a silent thought lenu officially commenced the check-in process initiating check-in check in complete congratulations you have obtained a special physique Thunder tribulation battle attle body the Thunder tribulation battle body fortifies the flesh through lightning rendering it exceptionally resilient and allows one to refine through Heavenly tribulations it is one of the most powerful bloodline physiques you may equip it for yourself or allow others to use the Thunder tribulation battle body the systems voice echoed once more leaving lenu astounded to my astonishment today s occurrence has indeed resulted in the manifestation of a unique bloodline the Thunder tribulation battle body is undeniably a formidable Constitution however there exist entities even more powerful than it lenu contemplated deeply Resolute in his desire for the most potent special bloodline the Thunder tribulation battle body seems Unworthy of him Perhaps it is best to reserve this body for a more suitable disciple in this manner another Prodigy May emerge awake Lyn Ching Shu who had been in a meditative State opened her eyes and spoke softly thank you for your efforts ly replied as he sat up expressing his gratitude maintaining such a posture throughout the night was indeed quite exhausting not at all rather my cultivation has progressed a bit ly chingua smiled you may continue your practice I shall check on the Disciples of the sect first lenu gradually stood stretching his limbs gazing at the vibrant clouds he mused what a splendid day it is after leaving the grand hall Len made his way toward the area where the disciples were training pondering whether any were suited for the Thunder tribulation battle body he soon arrived at a plaza where the fervent Jin kuang CS yaang was instructing the disciples in their morning exercises greetings SE Master upon seeing lenu the disciples bowed in unison continue your training lenu gestured for them to proceed in a brief span under Fang s Guidance the disciples made remarkable progress in their swordsmanship yet none among them seemed to possess the aptitude for the Thunder tribulation battle body ly you can continued to wander through the tonan sect observing numerous disciples yet none appeared suitable indeed it seems that fate plays a crucial role as lenu stroked his chin lost in thought he inadvertently found himself at a waterfall on the back Mountain there he spotted a young man practicing beneath the cascading water seemingly honing his physical prowess his physical training is commendable he may indeed meet the requirements for the Thunder tribulation battle body lenu nodded approvingly to his surprise a disciple from his own sect seemed to fit the criteria before long luming approached lenu respectfully inquiring secmas what is your command retrieve this disciple s identity information lenu pointed at the disciple training beneath the waterfall of course looming quickly produced the disciples roster and began searching SE master I found him his name is Sherman he joined the sect two years ago and possesses innate Divine strength alas his comprehension is lacking even after training within the cultivation Tower he has only reached the ninth level of chi condensation While others have already established their foundations Ling reported promptly shiman with a surname sure and innate Divine strength indeed aligns with the criteria you established for recruiting disciples suddenly luing had an epiphany could this sure man also be a prodigy after all Lin us guidelines have proven to be exceptionally effective as demonstrated by his own daughter and Sh youare lenu scrutinized Sher man once more finding no unique powers or Bloodlines within him does he have any family lenu continued his inquiry both parents are deceased he has grown up relying on the kindness of others luming replied after A Brief Review very well you may return to your duties Len acknowledged having gathered sufficient information understood SE Master luming hastily departed clearly occupied with his own responsibilities l resumed his observation of Sherman the pressure of the waterfall was immense yet he stood firm beneath it seemingly unfazed a testament to his innate talent for physical training after an hour passed Sherman slowly opened his eyes shook his head and sighed deeply I have reached an impass my physical training has shown no signs of progress Shima lamented in this era physical cultivation has become somewhat obsolete the tonen sect possesses only a handful of physical cultivation techniques lyu S Voice resonated who goes there Sherman reacted with caution upon recognizing lyu he quickly bowed respectfully disciple Sherman Pays His respect to the SE Master indeed Len nodded your current physique is even inferior to some foundational cultivators you possess talent in physical training yet lack powerful techniques and competent guidance I shall bestow upon you an opportunity will you accept it Sherman was momentarily taken aback as the surprise was overwhelming I am willing he exclaimed hastily kneeling and expressing his gratitude thank you SE Master Co me lenu grasped his arm and swiftly ascended into the air before long they landed at the edge of a precipice the chasm was unfathomably deep shrouded in darkness as if it could devour all life sure man are you afraid of death Len queried replying to the SE master I am not afraid shim it then jump lenu pointed toward the abyss this sure man hesitated the depth of the chasm overwhelming with his current cultivation level alip would likely spell certain Doom fear began to creep in moments ago he had been confidently dismissing the notion of fear yet now he found himself trembling secm I fear death Sherman admitted unable to meet ly us gays chapter 38 another Prodigy in the sect it is a natural response for anyone to feel fear when confronted with the Spectre of death the path of physical cultivation is fraught with Peril where death lurks at every turn only by truly conquering death can one achieve greatness in the future I present you with two choices become an ordinary disciple or leap into the abyss should you survive I shall Grant you the opportunity lenu spoke calmly producing an incense stick with a snap of his fingers the stick ignited spontaneously signifying that sure man had but the time of one incense stick to decide in truth lenu had no intention of sending him to his demise this was merely a test of Courage at this moment sure man was deep in thought he was loathed to spend his life as an ordinary cultivator yet the chasm was bottomless jumping would surely lead to death As Time ticked away the incense stick burned halfway down here goes I shall leap into the chasm Sherman inhaled deeply having resolved himself rather than leading a mundane existence he would take this risk perhaps Fortune would favor him if he triumphed a bright future awaited then let the performance commence lenu encouraged softly standing at the Cliff's Edge Sherman closed his eyes gritted his teeth and leapt The Descent was Swift throughout the fall Sherman found himself unable to employ any means to mitigate his speed am I to perish his mind raised with memories of his life flashing before him he soon beheld The chasms Depths filled with white bones cold and Eerie perhaps upon death he too would become one of those bones I truly do not wish to die Sher man cried out as he neared the ground only to be caught by a sudden beam of light that gently lifted him upward returning him to the cliff as Edge thank you SE Master for saving my life Sherman expressed his heartfelt gratitude realizing that without Lynn Us's timely intervention he would have met a gruesome fate so was it like to face death lenu inquired the fear of death is profound yet I yearn a conquer it I wish to live and I implore the sect Master to grant me this opportunity Sherman proclaimed kneeling and bowing deeply excellent you have confronted death and grasped its Terror I hope you remember this feeling I shall bestow upon you the Thunder tribulation battle body the Thunder Calamity battle body forged through the tempering of heavenly lightning possesses the potential to summon a Heavenly tribulation if cultivated to its utmost limits at that moment the tribulation itself May further refine the body and upon success one could Ascend to immortality Len spoke calmly at this instant sure man was utterly astonished unable to Fathom that the Boon Lin you granted him was so immensely powerful the cultivation process of the Thunder Calamity battle body is exceedingly arduous one must endure various tribulations and sufferings are you prepared the disciple is ready Sherman replied earnestly excellent L nodded system bestow the Thunder Calamity battle body upon Sherman command received commencing Transmission in the next moment Sherman felt an overwhelming surge of thunderous power erupting from within his body enveloping him in crackling lightning he swiftly levitated into the sky the previously clear sky darkened ominously with bolts of Thunder striking directly into Sherman's being Boom the sound of thunder echoed through the heavens and the Earth in an instant the disci IES of the tonan sect turned their attention curious about the unfolding event before long they beheld a figure suspended in midair amidst the extraordinary phenomena and surging Thunder this is the thunder Calamity battle body susang was taken back it was simply unbelievable the Tian insect seemed to be overflowing with superlative talents and now another wielder of the Thunder Calamity battle body had emerged Thunder Calamity battle body successfully loaded as the systems voice echoed Sher man could finally be considered a true possessor of the Thunder Calamity battle body his Aura was rapidly ascending Chi condensation at the 10th level early Foundation establishment mid Foundation establishment late Foundation establishment ultimately it stabilized at the midcore formation stage clearly Sherman had transformed into an extraordinary Prodigy in the air Sherman slowly opened his eyes feeling the immense power coursing through through him exhilaration surging to an Apex it was as if he commanded the very Thunder of the world this is the thunder Calamity battle body is astonishingly powerful a seemingly endless source of strength flowing forth shiman exced joyy he quickly descended before lenu kneeling once more disciple thanks the sect master I vow by the Heavenly way that I shall never betray the tonan sect at that moment Sherman's favorability raiding sword to its maximum even took the initiative to swear by the Heavenly way ly was quite pleased indeed it is worth the Boon I have bestowed upon you now focus on your cultivation today you bring honor to the sect and in the future I hope the tonan sect shall take pride in you lenu admonished infusing Sherman with renewed Vigor Sherman's successful acquisition of the Thunder Calamity battle body further solidified ly Yu's vision of a future where every disciple of the tonan sect possesses a unique bloodline henceforth you sure man shall be a core disciple of our sect lenu presented a new core disciple token to Sherman upon receiving the token Sherman dripped a drop of his blood upon it the token emitted a radiant glow successfully recognizing its Master thank you SE Master Sherman expressed his gratitude once more becoming a core disciple would undoubtedly enhance his treatment greatly benefiting his future cultivation I hope you will diligently cultivate as for cultivation methods I recall that on the top floor of the scripture Pavilion there exists an excellent method for body refinement you may seek it out shortly lenu had previously visited the scripture Pavilion and had some recollection of it understood shim 40 subsequently lenu stepped into the void and departed Sher man remained in place demonstrating his new found strength boom channeling his energy into a fist lightning flickered around it when he struck down a nearby giant tree was reduced to powder gulp Sherman was astounded never imagining that a mere casual punch could wielded such immense might has this not changed my fate Against All Odds the SE master has aided me tremendously I shall cultivate diligently in return and repay the sect master and the tonan sect shiman resol it chapter 39 signing in on the 50th day the four Swords of extermination gathered Sherman soon arrived at the scripture p in no time he discovered the body refinement method Lynn you had mentioned with this method in hand he entered the Marshall skill Tower and in a brief period he swiftly grasped it thus time passed incrementally everyone within the sect was diligently striving with a new day dawned lyu completed his signin and at noon luming hurly approached lyu bowing secmas a stout man has arrived at the mountain gate claiming to have come to pay homage to the sect under the guidance of a predecessor from the tonan sect he has completely fainted upon arrival his name and Origins remain unknown however it is peculiar that despite being a foundation establishment cultivator he did not utilize a shred of spiritual energy and merely exhausted himself physically though he is not in danger of death upon hearing this report lyu nodded slightly surprised at Wong fugu's determination in that case we may as well admit him into the sect he is someone I encountered in Shuan Joo City lenu briefly explained the entire situation upon hearing this luing felt incredulous realizing that Wong Fugu possessed a unique bloodline truly remarkable SE Master just a casual outing can yield such exceptional Talent moreover Wong Fugu has proven his perseverance by running all the way from Shuan Joo City on foot but is no small feat his unique bloodline remains dormant bring him into the sect and arrange suitable accommodations following that UR consumes ample Beast meat to awaken his bloodline lenu continued understood I shall make the arrangements luming promptly replied before long luming swiftly flew to the mountain gate the two disciples guarding the gate bowed to luming once more Elder From This Moment forth he is also a disciple of the tonan sect with a wave of his hand luming summoned a force that lifted the unconscious Wong Fugu continue guarding the mountain gate luming instructed before leading Wong Fugu into the SE shortly thereafter Wong Fugu suddenly awoke at that moment he felt an extraordinary sense of comfort and vitality coursing through him awake luming slowly opened his eyes senior who are you Wong Fugu quickly stood and clasped his hands I am luing the grand Elder of the tianan sect luing replied calmly I am Wong Fugu At Your Service Grand Elder Wong Fugu bowed respectfully demonstrating his thorough understanding of etiquette you are fortunate having encountered our sect Master otherwise you would have lived a life of mediocrity luming remarked softly now let us get to the point Wang Fugu from this day forth you are a disciple of the tanan sect you possess a unique bloodline and the SE master has instructed that you must consume vast quantities of Beast meat daily to awaken your bloodline as for the sex rules they are documented in this booklet please read it carefully after luu Ming finished speaking he swiftly Departed leaving Wong Fugu dazed in the room I possess a unique bloodline after a moment of stunned silence Wong Fugu found it hard to believe on the wooden table lay a set of tition shen sect disciple garments a booklet and a token Wong Fugu picked up the booklet and began to read intently as he progressed through the pages his expression became increasingly incredulous what on Earth are these rules top tier cultivation methods Elite Marshall techniques various high-grade elixir all redeemable with sufficient contribution points furthermore there is a mysterious cultivation Tower where one day's training inside is equivalent to 10 days outside the martial arts Tower offers a swift enhancement of the Marshall skills possessed by the cultivators Wong Fugu was utterly taken aback the Tian insect is simply too formidable it completely exceeded his wildest expectations to his astonishment Spirit Stones could even be exchanged for contribution points Wong Fugu exclaimed however upon learning the exchange rate he let out a slight sigh it takes 10,000 low grade Spirit Stones to redeem a single contribution Point nevertheless Wong Fugu remained exceedingly excited and elated gaining entry into the tonan sect was undoubtedly the most astute decision he had ever made all the hardships he had endured previously were not in vain as days turned into weeks Wong Fugu quickly acclimated to Li within the tonan sect the substantial consumption of Beast meat has rendered his physique even more robust little did he realize he was becoming increasingly addicted to it he felt as though he were an insatiable Abyss capable of devouring an endless quantity of Beast meat in a short span he established good rapport with several senior Brothers through their explanations Wong Fugu came to comprehend the terrifying prowess of the tonan sect it turned out that the sect housed many unparalleled prodigies such as the DST Green Lotus body and the Thunder tribulation battle body these talents would undoubtedly rank among the elite within the upper echelons of the cultivation world this further solidified Wong fugu's resolve to awaken the bloodline within him and become a core disciple of the tonan sect on the 50th day of signin congratulations on receiving the signin reward thean sword the cian sword and the Jian sword in the blink of an eye lenu had been in the cultivation world for 50 days after completing his sign in today three Celestial swords materialized before him in an instant lenu had previously acquired the juian formation now that the four Celestial swords have been gathered he could fully unleash the first killing formation of the Heavenly da the juen formation once this formation is activated its sharpness and power are unmatched capable of slaying both Celestial beings and demons alike coupled with Lynn use unparalleled cultivation who could possibly contend with him finally a reward that satisfies me has arrived ly remarked with a smile in the preceding days although he had received numerous valuable items through sign-ins most of them were of little use to him before long the Divine Beast egg once again floated into Lin yuu's Embrace observing this lyu patiently channeled spiritual energy into it it had been nurtured for quite some time aside from growing slightly larger there had been no other changes to the Divine Beast egg when will you cracko open little one lenu chuckled the Divine Beast egg merely Twisted slightly in lenk arms as if it were being affectionate after absorbing sufficient spiritual energy the egg returned to its gentle resting place motionless as if it had fallen asleep for some reason it felt as though this egg was enjoying itself even more than he was chapter 40 the great flame Royal City collect lenu swiftly stored the three Celestial swords before him he was certain when they would unleash their true might for currently lenu had no formidable adversaries for him the juian formation was undoubtedly a trump card to be utilized at a critical moment pushing open the door he found that today was yet another splendid day the sect was improving day by day under his leadership the tonan sect had undergone significant transformation yet in Len's view this was merely the beginning a long road lay ahead disciple yean presents himself for the sect Master yean arrived on a sword Landing steadily before lenu bowing respectfully indeed you have reached the initial stage of foundation establishment Len nodded slowly after glancing at Ean truly the child of Fortune possesses the aura of a protagonist the mysterious black soared within him coupled with the training Tower's influence has allowed his cultivation to sore as if he were cheating speak what brings you here lenu inquired further without a doubt Yan comes seeking something SE master I wish to return home for a while I seek Vengeance y wishing to exact a brutal revenge on the scoundrel who had stolen his bloodline and deceived his affections this had become an obsession for him if left unresolved his subsequent cultivation might not progress smoothly the obsession could even transform into a heart demon leading to dire consequences ye fan since your arrival of the tonan sect I have not inquired to too deeply into your matters however if you wish to return for vengeance please recount the entire sequence of events to me Len spoke softly yes secmas Ean promptly began to narrate his experiences my family is one of the four Great families of the great flame Royal City I awakened the linglong sword body at the age of six earning the title of swordsmanship Genius I even became engaged to the leaf family's daughter Leu ever since our engagement she often stayed by myself died over time I genuinely fell for her however I never anticipated that all of it was a facade liua would occasionally present me with food which was laced with a special poison ultimately my bloodline was forcibly Stripped Away rendering me a secmas I previously concealed certain Matters from you the reason I can cultivate again is due to a mysterious sword within me ye fan divulged his Greatest Secret demonstrating his absolute confidence in Leno after all the the Rapport between lyu and him was exceptionally strong everyone has their own Secrets lyu patted ye fan shoulder smiling I am pleased that you could share your Greatest Secret with me however in the face of insufficient strength be sure to keep this secret from others in this cultivation world not all cultivators are virtuous some will stop at nothing for their own gain secmas you need not worry I understand by the way I recall that the Shia family where Shia Yin besides is also in your great flame Royal City correct lyu pondered for a moment and inquired yes when I departed from the great flame Royal City Shia Yen was already at the midstage of foundation establishment Yan aware that Shia Yen had voluntarily annulled their engagement while L Ling long had set a 2-year deadline let us proceed this time I shall accompany you to the great flame Royal City and perhaps we can recruit some new disciples Len Amed with a gentle smile at that moment yean was in entirely stunned having never imagined that Len would accompany him thank you SE Master ye fan regaining his composure bowed in gratitude no need for such formality when do you PL it apart Len waved his hand dismissively naturally the sooner the better very well let's set off lyu gestured with his finger effortlessly shattering the void in the next moment lenu and yean traversed through the void in no time the two swiftly arrived above the great flame Royal City gazing at the Majestic City before him lyu was left in awe the core area of the city boasted resp splendent palaces and unique architecture it was Len's first time witnessing such a city indeed the world is vast one must explore to truly broaden their Horizons The Great flame Royal City serves as the capital of the great flame Dynasty the largest and most powerful City within the entire Dynasty a you fan have returned upon witnessing the amiliar City yean exclaimed with excitement the time for vengeance has finally arrived upon entering the great flame Royal City lenu and yean directly made their way towards the leaf family's estate along the way lyu continuously searched for suitable talented disciples alas despite the multitude of people in the great flame Royal City not a single suitable candidate was discovered after traversing a street although the great flame Royal City was vast lenu and ye fans swiftly arrived before the leaf Family Residence the grand entrance of the leaf family exuded an air of magnificence clearly indicative of a powerful Clan even the two guards at the entrance wore expressions of Pride along the way they gathered some information regarding the leaf family what Lea fan never anticipated was that after leas took away his Exquisite sore body she quickly became betrothed to shiao Yen of the Shia family it was rumored that shiao Yen unbeknownst to anyone had acquired a dual cultivation technique and even before before their marriage he had already engaged in Intimate activities with leus the alliance between the leaf family and the Shia family is undoubtedly a powerful collaboration as for some of the assets belonging to the ye family they were directly suppressed that wretched woman Lee fan was filled with rage in the past he had cared for Lee keas in every possible way the closest they had ever been was merely holding hands and embracing little did he know she was now indulging in dual cultivation with Shia Yen disgusting it was truly revolting as a disciple of the Heavenly Shen sect I as the sect Master naturally cannot stand idly by let's proceed inside as long as I am here no one can stop you do not worry about any consequences even if there are consequences I shall resolve them lenu stated calmly although his tone was Serene it was imbued with an air of dominance and Assurance his words instilled the sense of freedom in leaf fan to act his voice Swift roused Leaf fan from his stuper thank you secm Leaf fan expressed his gratitude upon arriving at the entrance of the leaf family the two guard stationed there looked at lenu and leaf fan with utter arrogance exclaiming are you blind this is the leaf family is not a place for you to tread get lost their demeanor was nothing short of hoty and domineering chapter 41 when told to Neil one must kneel just the guards at the entrance displayed such audacity it was enough to reveal the nature of the leaf family seeking death lenu snorted coldly bang a surge of power erupted and the two guards at the entrance instantly exploded into a cloud of Flesh even the grand entrance of leaf family was reduced to ruins the tremendous Roar immediately attracted the attention of many onlookers good Heavens they actually dared to attack the Lee family a cultivator at the core formation stage and yet there was a mere first layer of chi condensation among them is this not courting death a spectacle is about to unfold in an instant numerous cultivators from afar turned their attention to the unfolding drama in their eyes offending aaf family would yield no favorable outcome who dares to cause a Ruckus In My Leaf Family a resonant voice called out as a muscular middle-aged man appeared he was LE Hy the third Elder of the leaf family a fully realized core formation cultivator Lee highly immediately recognized Leaf fan his surprise evident I did not expect it to be you brat your bloodline was taken from you and yet you still managed to cultivate previously he had spared Leaf Fan's life but now he dare to provoke the leaf family seeking death he completely disregarded Leno after all in his eyes Len was merely a weakling at the first layer of chi condensation easily crushed by a single finger Le highy The Grudge of having your bloodline taken shall be settled today I will make you Le family pay the price Lea fan clenched his fists huh overestimating yourself Le scua in the next moment he summoned a long sword and lunged directly at leaan D to perish beneath my blade is indeed your honor now that the Lea Family and the Sha family have Allied they need not fear the ye family thus he dared to act decisively to kill insect my disciple is not someone you can harm lenu extended his finger and gently flicked it the long sword in Le hil's hand shattered into countless fragments with another flick of his finger those Shard shot forth with a whoosh in almost an instant those sword fragments imbued with irresistible Force pierced through Le's Body by the time he highly realized what had transpired he found himself riddled with bloody holes Crimson liquid pouring forth no this is impossible I do not wish to die I do not wish to die leh hil's legs buckled as he fell to his knees a Visage of sheer Terror his body was no longer under his control and his life force rapidly dissipated he had never imagined he would meet such a fate in just a few breaths Le H highy had completely lost his breath this scene left the distant cultivators dumbfounded I understand now he is not merely a cultivator at the first layer of chi condensation but is hiding his true level truly a wolf in sheep's clothing so he's that leaf fan I never expected that after having his bloodline taken he could still cultivate and with such a terrifying Powerhouse by his side it seems to Leaf family is in for a rough time I wonder if key is will regret her previous actions the cultivators began to discuss fervently at that moment Leong the head of the leaf family along with several Elders appeared swiftly leaan sparing your life was truly the greatest mistake of my life Leong glared isy at Leaf fan back then Leaf Fan's bloodline had been taken and he was on the brink of death it was he who ordered Leaf fan to be cast into the forest outside the city hoping he would perish little did he know leaan was remarkable resilient following that Leong cautiously surveyed Leno to be able to effortlessly kill a fully realized core formation cultivator likely highly indicated that the opponent's strength surpass that level I wonder which esteemed friend you are this is ultimately a matter between the leaf family and the ye family if you do not interfere I the Lea Family am willing to offer great gifts ensuring your satisfaction Leong clasped his hands respectfully toward lenu in his view lenu is perhaps an ally that leaf fan had summoned no one could refuse more benefits great gifts what great gifts lyu inquired with curiosity seeing lyu inquiry Leong sensed an opportunity spiritual herbs Treasures Beauties you name it Leong smiled M I thought you had something worthwhile how dull lyu waved his hand dismissively Lea fan is my disciple quickly hand over Le keus esteemed friend do you truly wish to oppose Miley family lonk expression darkened was your Leaf family even worth lenu snorted Headmaster no need for idle chatter allow me to kill him the leaf family's Grand Elder suddenly soared into the air delivering a palm strike toward lenu and leaf fan Savage Palm spiritual energy surged forth transforming into a massive Savage bull its power was formidable break Len merely spoke indifferently the massive bull instantly dissipated Neil boom a terrifying pressure descended compelling the Leaf family's Grand Elder to Neil this scene left everyone in awe it was as if his words alone could summon the law itself when he said to Neil they truly knelt the grand Elder of the leaf family was a genuine nent Soul cultivator yet now he resembled an insect utterly powerless to resist you all kneel before me lenu commanded again a massive pressure enveloped the entirely family even Leong could not withstand this force and was compelled to kneel such power must be above the nent soul stage what sort of sect has Leaf fan joined leang a sect that possesses a god transformation expert seems non-existent in a Dian Dynasty it appears that Lei is is not within the Lee family lenu sensed the surroundings and found no trace of a special bloodline speak where has Le is gone lenu inquired gazing at Leong I shall never reveal it Leong retorted boom in the next moment the Lee family's Grand Elder exploded on the spot blood and flesh scattered across the ground creating an exceedingly horrific scene still not speaking lenu stated at this moment the members of The Leaf Family trembled uncontrollably they did not wish to die among them several Elders of the leaf family hastily began to plead Headmaster just tell him we do not wish to die seeing Leong still hesitating lenu snapped his fingers once more in an instant the two Elders beside Leong exploded into a crimson Mist drenching him entirely in blood even if you were to slay entirely family I would never divulge anything to you in the future Shi will avenge me lisang declared fiercely my daughter possesses the Ling long sword body a potential for Ascension you shall not Escape your fate Leon's countenance was a mask of unrestrained ferocity chapter 42 the ancestor of the leaf family easily annihilated like ants you truly possess a Heart of Stone you are willing to sacrifice your entire clan for your daughter ly nodded feeling a ining of admiration for lisong those who achieve great things often must make sacrifices lisong wore a bizarre grin resembling a Madman since you the head of the family are ignorant then who in a leaf family knows the whereabouts of leoi lenu inquired directing his gaze towards the Lee family Elders senior leoi is likely at the Shia family One Elder desperate to save his own life quickly responded at the Sha family lenu murmured realizing he must pay them a visit as as well he then turned to Yan and softly asked Yan how do you intend to deal with the SHA family Leong must die he personally assisted lioi in seizing my Ling long sore body ean's eyes glinted with murderous intent as he gazed at the kneeling Leong very well I shall Grant you an opportunity lenu gestured with his sword unleashing a wave of Sword energy that pierced through Lee seongun's abdomen blood spewed from lonk mouth as his entire cultivation dissipated reducing to an ordinary man aging visibly in an instant a formidable nent Soul expert rendered utterly powerless such terrifying strength ah you have crippled my cultivation lonk voice cracked now age and frail ancestor I beseech you to intervene Leong shouted at the top of his lungs suddenly the air above the Lea Family began to warp an elder appeared out of nowhere emanating an aura that surpassed that of in nent Soul cultivator is the ancestor of the leaf family already a transformation God expert Ean exclaimed in shock not quite his current state can only be considered half a step into the transformation God Realm lenu calmly replied fellow doist one should leave a sliver of Mercy the Elder looked down at lenu with an heir of superiority alas lenu side are all of you inly family fools do you truly believe yourselves formidable you too Neil ly you commanded exerting an invisible terrifying force that bore down upon the ancestor of the leaf family the Elder Unleashed all his might in a feudal attempt to resist but he was swiftly crushed to the ground kneeling obediently everyone was left dumbfounded even a transformation God expert was made to kneel upon command the leaf family members fell into utter despair their most powerful ancestor was subdued like an insect yean you may take your revenge lenu disregarded the leaf family ancestor and spoke softly to yean thank you secmas yean sword in hand approached the now vulnerable Leong raising his sword high in that moment it felt as though a judgment was being rendered as death loomed Leong's fear became palpable indeed no one is unafraid of death Leong contemplated begging for mercy but with a swift motion yean sword fell a flash of Sword light severed Leong's head which rolled on the ground eyes wide open in death's final gaze the remaining members of The Leaf Family trembled in Terror fearing they might be next SE Master after slaying Leong Yan quickly returned to lenu side well done lyu nodded an approval Yan's earlier strike had been decisively executed lenu then began to impart further guidance remember in the future when facing enemies do not waste words resolve matters swiftly without delay lenu snapped his fingers again and a LEF family ancestor exploded on the spot with a LEF family strength significant ific L diminished they were no longer a concern lenu then relaxed his oppressive Aura and Al family members finally felt an immense relief let's depart to the Sha family lenu LED ye fan away swiftly after their figures vanished completely the Lea family members exhaled deeply having narrowly escaped the clutches of death this time the Le family's ancestor head and several Elders had perished greatly weakening the family's overall might what kind of powerful sect had ye fan joined even the people of the great Yin Dynasty dared not intervene rules they merely serve to bind the weak against such a formidable opponent it was clear that the entire great Yin dynasty was inconsequential if they were to act they would be cutting their own throats forget it we must avoid provoking yean and the ye family in the future on the way to the Shia family Ean expressed his deep gratitude to lenu once again SE master I truly thank you without your assistance I would have likely met my demise although he possessed the cultivation of the core formation stage killing leoi posed no challenge however he was utterly powerless against the strong members of the leaf family it was but a trifling matter I had nothing pressing at the moment lenu waved his hand dismissively I only hope that once this is all over you can focus on your cultivation so that when other disciples of the sect require assistance you may lend a hand a sex development hinges on having talented disciples but more importantly all members must work together in unity and support one another rest assured sect master I will certainly accomplish this yamit at this moment various factions within the great Yin Dynasty were keeping a close watch on LY Yu and his party ly Yu's earlier Display of Power made it clear that he was a presence not to be trifled with a halfstep transformation God cultivator was effectively treated as one of their own yet he still crushed them like insect with ease everyone was astute enough to refrain from making any Reckless moves when lenu and ye fan arrived at the entrance of the Shia family the family head had already assembled the elders to greet them upon seeing lenu the Shia family head bowed respectfully greetings esteemed Elder indeed this was a world where strength commanded respect had it not been for ly Yu's earlier display of terrifying prowess the Sha family would not have come to welcome him personally scanning the gathered Crow lenk's attention was drawn to a middle-aged man standing at the edge he sensed a familiar Aura emanating from him he must be Shia's father xiaan however despite being the younger brother of the family head xia xan's status and treatment were World apart xiaoan had only reached the peak of the foundation establishment stage and his clothing bore several patches starkly contrasting with the other Elders of a Shia family chapter 43 the black rock mountain range and entering the secret realm Shia family head do you know the purpose of my visit lenu inquired softly gazing at shatin of course I understand Shia ettin quickly nodded his demeanor exceedingly courteous lioi is not in the Shia family she has gone to the Black Rock Mountain Range which Lies 100 kmers away esteemed Elder my son shiao Yin and leoi are not in a close relationship they merely utilize one another I implore you to spare my son Shia Ean bowed once more pleading earnestly but I have heard that they are already betrothed lenu chuckled esteemed Elder that is merely a rumor spread by others is not true Shia eten hastily clarified the other party was targeting leua so it was imperative to distance themselves moreover the family was no longer what it used to be a mere marriage naturally held no weight and could easily be dismissed how intriguing Len chuckled if that is the case what brings them to the high mountain range returning to your esteemed presence my son has discovered a map to a hidden realm and intends to seek it out Shia eten responded excellent ly noded I can assure you that I shall not take action against your son however should he dare to strike at me he must not blame me for being merciless that is only natural Shia etan replied confident that his son would never engage in such Folly there was simply no alternative Len's prowess was too formidable the combined strength of the Shia family could not match his in the face of absolute power one must yield xia xan steep forward Len spoke softly in an instant everyone was taken aback including Shia xan who had not anticipated that Len you knew him I have met you esteemed Elder xia xan regaining his composure respectfully bowed to Leno your daughter shaare has already joined my sect for cultivation as her father your cultivation is rather lacking take this pill lenu flicked his finger and a crystal clear Elixir floated before Xiao Jean emanating a rich fragrance with nine distinct patterns adorning its surface surely it must be an extraordinary Elixir the others witnessing the pill could not help but swallow hard coveting it yet none Dar to make a move esteemed Elder this Elixir is far too precious shiao xun quickly declined consume it lenu commanded the overwhelming pressure instantly enveloped xia xan instilling an unfathomable dread within him without hesitation he swallowed The Elixir which transformed into Pure Energy upon entering his body propelling his cultivation to new heights he swiftly broke through to the golden core stage such a diminutive pill had catapulted his cultivation level leaving onlookers in awe and envy thank you esteemed Elder for this gift sha Jean expressed his gratitude fervently feeling as though he had been reborn merely a trivial Elixir lyu waved his hand dismissing ly esteemed Elder this is not a place for conversation please allow me to invite you inside Shia eten urged promptly unnecessary lenu replied taking Ean with him as he tore through the void and swiftly departed witnessing a true Powerhouse shatter the void and leave was a source of profound astonishment for the many cultivators present with Ean joining such a terrifyingly strong sect it seemed he was destined for greatness the E family could no longer for to provoke them everyone swallowed hard and the other members of the Shia family looked at shiao Jean with newfound respect congratulations brother Shia xan youer has been fortunate enough to join this formidable sect it is a blessing for our shiao family indeed brother shaan you have truly raised a remarkable daughter from the very beginning I recognized you's extraordinary nature truly gold will always shine one person exclaimed xiaan finally grasped the meaning behind the saying realizing that those who had once held themselves above him were now scrambling to Curry his favor everyone I shall take my leave shaan said hastily filled with joy upon learning that his daughter had joined a powerful and mysterious sect previously he had opposeed Shia you's desire to venture out fearing for her safety but now he could rest easy at this moment shiai Chin's countenance turned grave sensing that his position was beginning to waver no matter who it was even his own brother he would not hesitate to act ruthlessly if his authority was threatened meanwhile Len had successfully brought yean to the high mountain range master I can hardly believe that what I heard before is indeed true ye fan said slowly what matter lenu inquired although Shia etin and xia xan are brothers their relationship is extremely poor in the past xia xan had Superior talent but he encountered a Powerful Beast and during the battle he suffered grave injuries had that incident not occurred aan would likely be the head of the Shia family now eam recounted this matter was well known among cultivators throughout the Dy Dynasty if one were to visit an in in the city it was likely that they would overhear discussions about it all right let us first locate Lee Chua Len declared the high in mountain range was vast beyond measure conducting a thorough search would undoubtedly consume a considerable amount of time and would be inefficient lenu swiftly employed his Divine sense to probe the area expanding it like radar in just a few breaths he made a discovery let's go lenu swar through the air with Ean quickly following suit on his sword before long they arrived at the foot of a colossal waterfall towering 100 m High ephan surveyed the surroundings and noticed that apart from the waterfall there was nothing else in sight behind this waterfall there truly was an entrance to a hidden realm it appeared that Shia Yin and the others had indeed found it lenu gestured and an invisible sword Aura swiftly SL lized through the waterfall revealing the entrance to the hidden realm before linu and yean lenk's interest grew for he had long studied the records of hidden Realms since entering the world of cultivation and had always yearned for an opportunity to explore one master shall we enter or wait for them to emerge yean ined of course we shall enter Lya replied with a smile who knows how long Le Chu May linger inside the hidden realm essentially functions as another space as long as she is within she cannot Escape my Divine sense as you command y let us proceed ly you led the way into the hidden realm with Ean closely following once they entered the waterfall returned to its original state concealing the entrance once more chapter 44 slaying leua yean realizes his ambition inside the hidden realm lenu surveyed his surroundings marveling at how it resembled another world entirely there was Sky mountains rivers and even the alternation of day and night the text indicated that hidden Realms were created by immensely powerful beings through their formidable strength lenu mused to himself contemplating whether he might someday create a hidden realm of his own this thought was something he could explore further when time permitted he quickly resumed his investigation unleashing his Divine sense to probe the area in an instant he sensed the presence of numerous formidable beasts nearby directing his Divine sense towards the distance he finally detected two cultivators auras emanating from a cave one of whom possessed a unique bloodline as his Divine sense entered the cave he found it to be quite spacious soon he discovered that Xiao Yin and leua were engaged in some peculiar form of cultivation no this was definitely not ordinary cultivation Len was certain of it although Lia was indeed elevating her cultivation through this dual cultivation it was evident that her Ling long sword body was gradually being devoured by shiao Yen this was a special dual cultivation method that could strip away the opponent's unique bloodline to enhance one's own cultivation level it seemed that leua was merely a tool for xiaoen once her Ling long sword body had been completely consumed she would likely be discarded without a second thought observing the ring adorning Shia Yan's finger linu withdrew his Divine sense and opened his eyes gazing at the enchanting hidden realm with a smile how intriguing so that is why shiao Yin possesses such an unusual cultivation method he is someone guiding him from behind Master have you located them Ean asked his excitement palpable currently the two of them are cultivating inside a cave ly nodded cultivating yean was taken aback but soon grasped its meaning in this secret realm instead of seeking opportunities they were engaged in such activities let us go they should be finishing up soon lenu said with a smile inside the cave xia Yen and Le Kiya quickly concluded their cultivation the ring on Xiao Yen's finger emitted a faint ethereal glow followed by a ghostly voice echoing in his mind kid some cultivators are approaching Kiya get dressed we have company shaen promptly warned the two swiftly dawned their garments each gripping a weapon ready for battle they cautiously exited the cave but found no trace of other cultivators Master you must be mistaken right shaen communicated telepathically they are coming and they exceedingly powerful the ghostly voice replied once more in the next moment a rift in space appear before them and lenu stepped through a being capable of shattering the void a formidable figure at the transformation stage liya swallowed hard immediately sensing a terrifying Aura when she saw yean emerge on the void she was utterly dumbfounded even doubting her own senses liya long time no see Ean spoke with a demeanor yean it truly is you liya exclaimed in shock the enmity over my bloodline I shall repay it today yean declared wielding his sword unleashing the full force of his perfected golden core stage Shia Yen that kid is at the perfected golden core stage and the one beside him is even more terrifying let's run he must be targeting Lee Kiya upon hearing this shaen promptly replied understood master in the next second he abandoned Lee Kiya employing a special Earth Escape technique to flee this scene left Le Kiya in disbelief just moments ago he had professed his eternal love for her yet he had now forsaken her without hesitation damn it in waterly she had no means of escape and her opponent was a formidable transformation stage cultivator ye fan I was forced into this all under my father's orders I was wrong truly wrong please forgive me I am willing to be your servant at your mercy liia immediately knelt before Ean she was not acting her plight was genuine however her pitiful demeanor did not soften ye fans heart liya spare me the theatrics the moment you seized my Ling long sore body I vowed that as long as I live I shall kill you ean's sword radiated a cold light a chilling intent surging forth though he no longer possessed the Ling long sword body his Mastery of the sword path was still formidable in contrast liya had acquired the lingong sore body yet failed to cultivate the sword path rendering her unable to unleash its true power Ean uttered no further words launching an attack on Leia seeing this she summoned a shield to defend herself Yan's spiritual energy surged within him and he executed his most powerful sword technique the sword Chi rippled its penetrating Force erupting in that instant Le kiya's expression drastically changed she realized her Shield could not withstand the onslaught crack as expected The Shield shattered instantly with a swift flash of Sword light Yan's long sword pierced through Le kiya's chest her face turned pale blood gushing from her mouth as she collapsed to the ground Yan's sword was too Swift and His cultivation level far surpassed hers resulting in an overwhelming defeat this cannot be the outcome should not be like this in just half a year yean had transformed from a mere waste in such a powerful figure now she could not even withstand a single blow liya I forgot to inform you that Leong and your family's ancestor have both perished yokei his words struck her like a dagger causing her to cough up blood once more a fatal blow to her spirit ultimately liya lay lifeless a cold corpse I have finally Avenged myself yean exclaimed with Elation the obsession within him dissipating at that moment chapter 45 acquiring new Heavenly Fire Shia Yan's possession ye fan that sord technique you just used was quite impressive it must not be a technique from the tonan sect right lenu inquired softly in response to the sect Master this Divine sword technique is one I acquired from a mysterious sword Within Me yeam replied truthfully as he would not lie before lenu whom he trusted implicitly indeed lenu mused inwardly acknowledging ye fans exceptional potential as the protagonist naturally endowed with top tier sword techniques by the way secmas I have a question Ean continued go ahead lyy nodded slightly during the battle I sense that the Ling long sword body within leiya was remarkably thin which is quite strange Ean expressed his confusion no matter how he pondered he could not arrive at an answer the reason was simple her dual cultivation method with Shia Yin was a peculiar form of dual cultiv leuan never realized that she was merely a tool exploited by Shia Yen the truth was shiao Yen's dual cultivation technique could absorb the bloodline power of the other party to enhance himself though Le kiya's cultivation level had risen as a result she was depleting her own bloodline power lenu elaborated in detail if leiya and shiao Yin were to continue their dual cultivation for a few more rounds it was likely that her Ling long sword body would be completely consumed and refined I never anticipated such a dual cultivation method Yan took a deep breath Shia Yin possesses remarkable skills he truly understands this secmas what shall we do next yean asked having Avenged himself he wished to return to the tonen sect to continue his cultivation no rush we must first locate xia Yen he possesses the Heavenly Fire which would be perfect for that girl you were lenu smiled Heavenly Fire Ean was once again astonished xia Yin truly had remarked remarkable capabilities acquiring such a unique dual cultivation method and now obtaining Heavenly Fire soon Ean followed lenu and swiftly took flight in a concealed area of the secret realm Xiao Yen was gasping heavily the Earth Escape technique proved to be an excellent method for evasion but it consumed an exorbitant amount of spiritual energy Master How could a transformation stage cultivator enter this secret realm Shia Yin sat on the ground bewildered I'm not certain but this is not a good omen The Voice from The Ring echoed again fortunately you have absorbed 90% of that girl's Ling long sore body if you cultivate diligently you will undoubtedly break through to the nent soul stage within 6 months at that point continue seeking women with special Bloodlines and through the bloodline dual cultivation technique you can become increasingly powerful Shia Yin eagerly nodded elated master I am fortunate to have you Foolish Boy hurry and recover we cannot linger in this secret realm for long once you are restored we shall leave immediately understood Shion noded what do you understand in that instant linu and yean materialized before xia Yen this left him momentarily flustered just as he was regaining his composure he intended to use the Earth Escape technique to leave however an overwhelming pressure pinned him to the ground rendering him immobile predecessor I have no enmity with you why act thus Shia Yan struggled to speak feeling as though his entire body was about to explode fear not I will not take your life L you said softly old fellow in the ring you may come out now do not hide the sole entity within the Ring of Shia Yin surged forth manifesting as a spectral Elder before everyone's eyes cloaked in an aura of malevolence it seemed evident that you are a practitioner of dark arts lenu remarked slowly meanwhile Ean finally compreh ended that Shia Yan's rapid advancement in cultivation was indeed under his guidance senior I was indeed a practitioner of dark arts in my former life the Elder addressed lenu with respect hand over the Heavenly and Earthly Strange Fire lenu directly broached the subject upon hearing the phrase Heavenly and Earthly Strange Fire both Xiao Yen and the elders Expressions shifted dramatically even the Heavenly and Earthly Strange Fire has sensed his presence this individual is certainly no mere transformation stage expert the Elder mused inwardly The Strange Fire has already been discovered if it is not surrendered death is the only outcome and he would be utterly annihilated Master give it to him shaen urged hastily overwhelmed by an immense Force he now felt only excruciating pain at this moment he was willing to relinquish anything lenu desired fool the Elder inwardly cursed at xiaan State what are you still hesitating if so so I shall have no choice but to erase you lenu chuckled having lost all patience here I will give it the Elder quickly summoned the Heavenly and Earthly Strange Fire from The Ring the fire that appeared was a vivid Azure igniting as if a Lotus was blooming Azure Lotus demon fire indeed lenu recognized This Strange Fire to glance with a gentle flick of his finger the Azure Lotus demon fire obediently settled into the palm of his hand this is impossible the Elder was left dumbfounded at this sight the fiercely tempestuous Azure Lotus demon fire had become remarkably docile in Len Yu's grasp collect lenu swiftly stored the Azure Lotus demon fire away subsequently he also retracted his oppressive Aura shaan gasped for breath drenched in sweat he now felt an overwhelming gratitude for his continued existence young man associating with dark practitioners will lead to a grim fate Ponder this carefully lenu advis xiaan in this world of cultivation almost all Dar practitioners are ruthless and ins scrupulous shiao Yin was undoubtedly in the company of malevolent spirits and such a price would eventually be exacted by those very Spirits you fan let us depart yes SE master lenu and yean quickly made their exit leaving shiao Yin alone with the spectral Elder Master you won't betray me will you Shaun sought reassurance of course not reflect on it when have I ever deceived you the Elder replied lied with a serious nod as Shia Yen recalled it was indeed through the elders assistance that he had achieved his current accomplishments master I wish to grow stronger xiaan declared solemnly the sensation of being utterly suppressed was unbearable he had no desire to experience that feeling of insignificance again I possess a supreme cultivation method that can enable you to rapidly grow stronger within a century you could reach the transformation stage would you be willing to give a try the Elder inquired I implore you to teach me master shaan knelt hastily very well I shall now impart to you the unparalleled Supreme technique the Heavenly demon art the Elder placed his finger upon Shia Yan's forehead and instantly a series of incantations began to materialize within Shia Yen's mind after the passage of a single incense sticks worth of time Shia Yen was overwhelmed with excitement the blood demon art was extraordinarily powerful soon he commenced his cultivation assuming this pill in conjunction with the blood demon art will facilitate your breakthrough the Elder produced a verdant pill from a storage ring the pill emitted an unusual fragrance that evoked a sense of comfort upon inhalation without inquiring about its nature shiao Yin Swallowed at whole placing his trust entirely in the Elder once ingested Shia Yen felt a surge of formidable power coursing through him yet before he could Revel in it for even a few seconds he found himself utterly immobilized ized most critically unable to circulate his internal energy Master what is happening to me why can't I move shiao Yen began to panic young one it is not in vain that I've cultivated you for so long I originally intended to reach the nent soul stage before seizing your body the spectral Elders countenance morphed into a Visage of pure malevolence the once amiable and gentle Elder had undergone a dramatic transformation what I imparted to you was not the True Blood Demon art the genuine blood demon art contains a technique known as Blood Demon rebirth and you are precisely The Vessel I initially selected given the unforeseen circumstances I must expedite my plans fear not for in the future your name Shia Yin shall resonate throughout the entire cultivation world the spectral Elder chuckled Shia Yin was engulfed in regret having ignored Lynn 's earlier warning as the effects of the pill reached their zenith the spectral Elder surged into Shia Yen's body in an instant shiao Yin was enveloped by black mist his very Soul devoured by a terrifying skull an hour later shaen abruptly opened his eyes revealing an expression of utter malevolence truly the blood demon art had perfectly seized this body chapter 46 sha wearer successfully Masters the Azure Lotus demon fire ye fan you have truly Avenged yourself shall we return home now upon exiting the secret Realm lenu regarded ye fan softly within the secret realm they had only discovered a few precious spiritual herbs and no other opportunities or Treasures have been found thus the two swiftly exited the secret realm however it was now deep into the night the blackend yinyan mountains were shrouded in impenetrable Darkness the heavy clouds obscuring even the faintest star nor could the moon be seen secm I wish to return home for a visit yean promptly nodded in agreement take the scroll you gestured and a special scroll materialized in Yan's hands observing the mysterious scroll yean was instantly filled with curiosity secmas what is this scroll it is a teleportation scroll inscribed with a teleportation formation L replied with a soft Smile as long as you are within the bounds of the great Yin Dynasty you should be able to use this scroll to swiftly return to the sect currently this teleportation scroll can only be used once you may take this time to accompany your family and when the time comes simply use the scroll to return to the sect after attentively listening to lenu Ean was overwhelmed with admiration secm I understand perfectly ye fan expressed with reverence very well then I shall not escort you back to the great Yin Dynasty lenu waved his hand tearing through the void before stepping into it traveling through the void lenu quickly returned to the tonan sect in just over half a day he had resolved all matters concerning Ean it was fortunate for him to possess formidable strength otherwise such expedience would have been impossible today had been a complete Triumph unmatched and Invincible in retrospect it was an exhilarating feeling the sensation of being Invincible is truly delightful Who Dares oppose me they are swiftly eradicated leaving only trembling remnants too fearful to Harbor even a hint of descent at the tonan sect although it was already deep into the night upon ly's return he observed numerous disciples still diligently cultivating showing no signs of complacency witnessing this lyu felt immense satisfaction with such Earnest disciples the tonan sect is destined to grow even stronger ding-dong a new day of sign in is ready would you like to begin the night quickly passed morning returned once more upon hearing the systems voice lyu nodded affirmatively commence sign in signing in sign in complete congratulations you you have received the reward Enlightenment spring woow Spirit spring it can assist cultivators in smoothly entering the state of Enlightenment a marvelous treasure lenu exclaimed with a smile Enlightenment for cultivators it is indeed a rare opportunity one that is often sought but seldom found with the presence of this WOW Spirit spring Enlightenment is no longer an unattainable aspiration next I shall pay a visit to the pill refining Peak Len took to the skies with Grace it did not take long before he reached the pill refining Peak which was remarkably tranquil with only a handful of disciples present I have since the arrival of the sect Master upon noticing ly Yu's presence Yao mang Jun hurridly emerged to greet him personally as lenu beheld Yao mang Jun he couldn't te help but be taken back for it had been a while since their last meeting and she appeared even more enchanting than before radiating an alluring charm yesterday Fortune smiled upon me as I Ain the Azure Lotus demon fire and brought it for share Len chuckled softly the Azure Lotus demon fire yaang Jun was momentarily stunned who would have thought that so little time had passed and yet another extraordinary flame had manifested which lenu had effortlessly acquired I extend my gratitude to the sect Master on behalf of youer Yao Ming Jun clasped her hands in thanks for an ordinary cultivator seeking a single extraordinary flame is an arduous Endeavor yet now shall had only been a ton insect for half a year and had already obtained her second extraordinary flame such fortune and Providence are indeed enviable soon after once Shia concluded her training she swiftly arrived upon hearing Yao mjan call SEC Master shy wearer bowed respectfully to Leno mm lenya nodded then summoned forth the Azure Lotus demon fire the atmosphere around them instantly turned wild with the emergence of this extraordinary Flame the Azure Lotus demon fire is among the strongest of the extraordinary flames youer you should express your gratitude to the sect Master Yao mang Jun smiled with Lin us assistance Shia swiftly devoured and mastered the Azure Lotus demon fire her cultivation technique the burning art was upgraded once more and her Aura surged dramatically you have aided Shia youer in acquiring her second extraordinary flame and your fortune has increased at that moment the voice of the system echoed in lyk mind to be honest lyu found himself perplexed Ean could also be considered a protagonist he had helped him achieve Vengeance yet the system had shown no response in contrast aiding Shia youer in obtaining her second extraordinary flame had elevated his fortune it seemed there must be some underlying principle at play however he had yet to discern it and further experimentation was necessary gazing at shw before him he couldn't te help but wonder what a stunning sight it would be is you to master all the extraordinary Flames it sparked an inexplicable anticipation within him once shy wearer came to her senses lenu briefly recounted the events from the dying Dynasty to her shy wearer showed no interest in the Sha family but upon hearing that her father had received a pill from lenu and had successfully broken through his realm she was overwhelmed with joy among the Sha family her only concern was for her father since her childhood her father had been treated poorly within the sh Shia family despite being the younger brother of the current patriarch yet this elder brother had shown little care for his own sibling the Shia family was a prominent Clan and its members had access to commendable resources however sh wearer had not exhibited any talent for cultivation in her youth resulting in her receiving very limited resources she held little sentiment for the Shia family but at tonan sect she felt an undeniable sense of belonging you you must continue to cultivate diligently the future of tonin sect relies on you Lenny regarded Shia youare with a smile today you bring honor to the sect and tomorrow the sex shall take pride in you go forth hearing these words shall your as spirit ignited with fervor SE Master rest assured I will strive to bring honor to the sect in an instant she was filled with determination feeling as though she could seclude herself for a 100 years Elder Yao are there any other disciples without chemical talent in recent days lenu inquired of Yao mju not at the moment Yao mju nodded currently the number of disciples at tianan sect is quite limited moreover the criteria for becoming an alchemist are stringent although I have imparted some alchemical techniques to a few disciples none have successfully mastered them thus far I see then there is no need to rush for now you can focus on Guiding sh youw one-on-one lenu replied thoughtfully in truth it would be quite simple for tonan sect to recruit disciples at the present within a day it should not pose a problem to enroll thousands of disciples however it was imperative to establish a selection Criterion requiring disciples to be exceptional talents even if the sect were to sweep the floors in the future they must possess formidable strength this was undoubtedly one of the highest achievements lenu had set for himself regarding sect development the responsibilities ahead were significant and the road ahead was long chapter 47 yet another potential disciple whom meets the sect as criteria has appeared at the main Peak lenu dedicated a considerable amount of time to successfully construct a new building as the saying goes slow work yields fine craftsmanship observing the ancient elegant architecture before him ly you felt immense satisfaction although the building did not appear ostentatious it exuded a tranquil yet extraordinary Aura finally it was complete this shall be my new residence lyu declared with a smile why build a separate dwelling ly Shing Shi inquired with curiosity indeed there are so many magnificent Halls within tianan sect Lynn Q added equally intrigued gazing upon the two stunning sisters the scene was nothing short of breathtaking come I shall provide you with a delightful experience lenu pushed open the courtyard gate inside the courtyard numerous rare and exotic herbs had been cultivated creating an atmosphere of Serenity and unprecedented relaxation a suitable residence can greatly enhance 1s mood L remarked with a smile upon entering the living room ly shingu and Lin Kio were left utterly astonished by the array of peculiar items within one abundance of strange and wonderful things most of them were sites they had never encountered before this is a sofa Len began to explain please do sit and give it a try at his words Lyn kuingia immediately settled onto the sofa so comfortable she exclaimed feeling an instant sense of ease wash over for her wishing to remain in that state indefinitely observing her younger sister's reaction Lin Ching Shi grew curious and followed suit indeed it is quite comfortable Shia AI turn on the lights activate the air conditioning lenu instructed softly activating now Master the lights have been turned on the air conditioning has been activated a delightful and melodious voice resonated instantly the room was filled with radiant light and as the air conditioning engaged the previously warm atmosphere transformed into a refreshing coolness what is this Lin Ching Shi and Lin kinio were utterly taken aback especially the air conditioning which emitted an incredibly rich and pure spiritual energy and that mysterious voice everything surpassed their understanding observing their astonished Expressions lyu nodded slightly as it was within his expectations in fact he had also been quite surprised at first ever since he bestowed the Azure Lotus demon fire upon shawer the subsequent daily reward had primarily been modern technology yet this technology did not require any electrical power Len could not precisely explain the underlying principles but they were functional hence he had chosen to construct an ancient yet elegant Courtyard for himself what Treasures are these ly kuingia exclaimed in astonishment completely unheard of and unseen this treasured item is known as an air conditioner capable of generating both cool and warm air the Exquisite seat upon which you rest is referred to as a sofa offering unparalleled Comfort whether seated or reclined allowing cultivators to relax and recuperate preparing them for their practices this remarkable artifact is called a rice cooker which can autonomously prepare rice linu elaborated on these wonders for their understanding all of these Treasures were acquired through linu signin process evoking in her profound sense of returning to the modern world how astonishing lynching out exclaimed in awe could these Treasures possibly hail from the celestial realm Linn Ching Shi inquired curiously in a sense yes Lindy rubbed her head and nodded slowly for now that is the only explanation one cannot simply assert that these items originate from a mundane World devoid of cultivation may I reside here in the future linya promptly asked of course there are plenty of rooms available L replied soon Lin chinga and Lin chingua each selected their respective Chambers thus the newly constructed Courtyard welcomed two breathtakingly beautiful women a new and Blissful life was about to commence meanwhile a woman arrived at the periphery of tonin sect gazing upon the sect before her a glimmer of light flickered in her eyes as she solemnly remarked I never anticipated that such a modest Dynasty could Harbor a sect with such immense Fortune even the disciples guarding the mountain gate are at the foundation establishment stage it seems this tonan sect is anything but ordinary perhaps I can restore my strength here the woman thought to herself her name is Jun shuang currently she is merely a cultivator at the sixth layer of chi consolidation in her past life she was a formidable entity at the Ascension stage ultimately perishing in a Heavenly tribulation it appears she has been reborn once more a year ago she successfully awaken the memories of her previous life through the cultivation of her most powerful technique she Advanced from no cultivation to the sixth layer of chi consolidation within a mere year the place she hails from is a small village to continue her cultivation and rapidly Elevate her realm she requires sufficient resources utilizing divination and deduction techniques she arrived here observing the peaks of tonan sect which Shimmer with an ethereal light she knew she had come to the right place this tonen sect might very well be the sight of her Resurgence halt the two disciples guarding the mountain gate immediately assumed a Vigilant stance upon noticing Jun Ling's arrival who are you this is tition Shen sect unauthorized individuals are prohibited from entering without permission one of the gatekeeping disciples promptly stated maintaining a calm demeanor without any air of superiority from the demeanor of these two Gatekeepers it was evident that tonin's sect is well-managed I seek to join tianan sect after meeting the two senior Brothers Jun shuang replied with a respectful gesture ah a newcomer wishing to join please wait a moment I shall notify the grand Elder the foundation establishment disciple swiftly took to the skies on his sword it wasn't long before Grand Elder luu Ming arrived at the mountain gate observing June shuying before him luming nodded slightly quite impressive for one so young to have reached the sixth layer of chi consolidation what's your name I am Jun shuing a junior disciple Yun shuing ins you you know there's a hint of nobility in her Aura looming pondered he then continued to inquire where do you come from do you have any family I hail from danu Village my parents passed away early and I grew up relying on the kindness of others with no other relatives you shuing replied to an orphan from a small village who has managed to cultivate to the sixth layer of chi consolidation surely she is the type of disciple the sect Master wishes to recruit luming nodded seriously however this matter is not solely within my purview come with me I will take you to meet the sect master your admission into tonan sect will depend on the sect Master's decision luu Ming stated leaving June shuing somewhat taken aback even the grand Elder lacks the authority to recruit disciples Such trivial matters must escalate to the sect Master regardless she resolved to accept her circumstances and followed luming inside chapter 48 Jun shuang's continuous astonishment upon stepping through the mountain gate Jun shiing immediately sens the extraordinarily dense spiritual energy within tianan sect leaving her utterly astounded one must realize this is within a modest Dynasty even some of the current major cultivation sect likely lack such richness in spiritual energy without a doubt tianin sect is the most suitable place for cultivation there are so few people in the sect June shuing used noting the scarcity of the IPL as she progressed upon encountering the cultivation Tower and martial arts Tower she was once again taken aback as a former top tier Powerhouse she could not discern the functions of these two towering structures she could only feel the terrifying power they contained this is the cultivation Tower and martial arts Tower of tonan sect yunu is luming smiled and explained after listening Jun Shu found it even harder to believe Treasures such as the cultivation Tower and martial arts Tower were unlike anything she had ever encountered at that moment she felt like an unsophisticated Bumpkin H the world is vast and there are always those more capable than oneself this only strengthened her resolve to remain and cultivate at tonan sect if she could access the cultivation Tower she would rapidly Ascend to the peak of the nent Soul stage moreover she possessed a supreme technique Jun shiing let us proceed once you officially become a disciple of tianan sect you will have free access to the cultivation Tower luming reminded her yes grand Elder Yu continuing to follow luming before long they arrived at a quaint Courtyard adorned with an ancient charm upon seeing the courtyard Jun shuang was momentarily stunned the entire space exuded an essence of a DA this Courtyard is truly a sacred ground for cultivation far surpassing the cultivation Tower in her eyes my Heavens what kind of sect is tianan sect could it be an ancient hidden sect sect Master are you present luming called out enter Jun Shu soon heard a remarkably youthful voice luming cautiously pushed open the door upon entering the courtyard loming instantly felt a refreshing sensation as if his cultivation realm were advancing Jun shuing observed clearly that the essence of the Dao was flowing into their bodies unbelievable Jun shuang was once again struck with awe merely staying in this Courtyard allowed her to sense the da Essence and rapidly break through her cultivation comprehending the Dow was a simple matter at that moment lenu emerged from a room SE Master this is Jun Shu who wishes to join tianan sect and she meets the criteria you established luming stated immediately bowing upon seeing lenu lyu also cast her gaze towards Jun shuang beside luming in that instant Jun shuang felt an overwhelming Force One that even her Peak self would not dare confront however when she looked at lenu she noticed only the first layer of chi consolidation no this sect master of tonen sect must be concealing her true cultivation in her previous life she had done the same Jun shuang a commendable name Len praised Len could clearly sense that Jun shuing was extraordinary secmas she hails from danu Village her parents have been gone since childhood and she is cultivated to the sixth layer of chi consolidation all on her own luming reiterated a girl from a small village who has reached the sixth layer of chi consolidation merely this fact attests to Jun shuang's exceptional Talent very well Jun shuing from this day forth you shall be a core disciple of tonan sect lenya nodded simultaneously producing a disciples token upon her arrival Jun shuing had already listened to luming elucidate some of the regulations of the tanan sect after receiving receiving her token she swiftly completed the Blood Oath to affirm her identity as she beheld her name inscribed upon the token she realized she had truly become a member of the tianan sect very well Grand Elder you may proceed with the arrangements lenu remarked his heart brimming with joy at the addition of another Prodigy to their ranks within his mind he pondered what to Feast upon that evening to celebrate this momentous occasion understood luing replied then turned to Jun shuing come with me after leaving the courtyard he carefully closed the gate behind him Grand Elder do you fear the sect leader Jun shuing inquired a hint of disdain for looming creeping into her thoughts surely a grand Elder of such a prominent sect would not be so subservient he displayed none of the gravitas one might expect instead he appeared merely as a subordinate to the sect leader you're still too young what I feel is not fear but respect luing said earnestly without the SE leader there would be know ton Shin sect as it stands today allow me to share a secret with you our sect leader is an immortal recent events had been overwhelmingly extraordinary and luming had witnessed numerous miraculous phenomena thus he was now entirely convinced that lenu was indeed an immortal perhaps if he performed well enough he might one day tread the path to Ascension himself an immortal June shiing was taken back in her previous life there have been no such beings to think that an immortal now resided as the leader of this humble sect the thoughts of Immortals were indeed unfathomable to Mortals now she comprehended why the tition insect was so exceptional and possessed such immense Fortune the courtyard imbued with the essence of the Dow such Feats could only be accomplished by an immortal from now on I shall dedicate myself to diligent cultivation within the tonan sect you anding thei initially she had only intended to stay temporarily but now it seems she could indefinitely when the time comes this cave dwelling will belong to you here are the attire of a core disciple along with the sex manual be sure to read it carefully and abide by the established rules upon arriving at an opulent cave dwelling luming handed her the garments in a thick Scroll after a brief word of advice he departed inside the cave everything was well equipped far superior to the thatched Hut she had previously inhabited it was a world apart soon she had changed into her new attire as the goes clothes make the person adorned in the Garb of a core disciple Jun shuang's demeanor elevated significantly and her beauty was magnificently showcased sitting cross-legged upon the Jade bed she unfurled the scroll and began to read intently after a fragrant incense stick had burned down she set the scroll aside and took a deep breath the rules of the ton insect were relatively simple no private confrontations all disciples could partake in his sex resources but they required an equivalent amount of spirit energy points this rule was unlike anything she had encountered before and peaked her interest even outer disciples could exchange contributions for the sex Treasures provided they had enough points I shall first try the cultivation Tower and swiftly complete my Foundation establishment she noted that she had 10 contribution points on her token allowing her to cultivate for 10 days within the tower 10 days inside the cultivation Tower equated to 100 days in the outside world she should be able to successfully establish her foundation chapter 49 the new sex structure challenge tower how delightful in the courtyard lenu reclined in a rocking chair basking in the gentle breeze and radiant Sunshine everything around him felt supremely wonderful such a tranquil and leisurely life was indeed Blissful June shiang has entered the cultivation Tower he murmured softly with a flick of his finger a scene materialized before him in this Vision Jun shiang was seated in the cultivation Tower rapidly honing her skills indeed she was extraordinary she had mastered an immortal level technique Len nodded in approval there must be Secrets surrounding Jun shuing however he was disinclined to delve into her Mysteries as long as she posed no threat to the tonan sect he cared little for her actions with another gentle gesture the image dissipated shortly thereafter Lin chinga entered approaching lyu with a smile I have brought the fruits you requested they're all quite fresh baskets brimming with fruit appeared on the ground gazing upon the Luscious offerings Len nodded appreciatively thank you for your efforts please place these in the refrigerator through his diligent signin Len Yu's kitchen had transformed into a modern culinary Haven equipped with all necessary utensils enabling him to prepare exceptionally delicious dishes after enjoying his meals Lin Ching Shi and Lin chinga were L enamored they had often heard that to win a man's heart one must first captivate his stomach and the same principle applied to women now the appetites of the two lovely sisters were firmly in Lin Yu's grasp very well ly cha employed her telekinesis to levitate the fruit baskets transporting them into the kitchen effortlessly soon everything was in place what shall we have for dinner tonight Lynn shya asked her face radiating anticipation ly Yu's culinary Creations were not only delectable they also significantly enhanced one's cultivation just the other night she had entered a state of Enlightenment after a meal resulting in a notable boost to her strength day by day she found herself increasingly preoccupied with food needing to prioritize her cultivation with a gentle flick of his finger ly you caused Lin chinga to clutch her forehead pouting in a most pitiful manner all right all right I understand I shall go cultivate now she hurried back to her room and the courtyard fell fell silent in an instant dingdong a new day of signin is commencing Dingdong congratulations on successfully signing in you have obtained the Challenge Tower challenge tower a total of 10 levels each level cleared will yield corresponding rewards the next morning after completing his signin lenu beamed with joy upon hearing the systems announcement a tempestuous change swept through the skies above the tonan sect as auspicious clouds gathered and purple light illuminated the surroundings in an instant everyone looked up in awe they clearly witnessed yet another towering structure descending from the heavens Landing beside the martial arts Tower of the tonan sect sect leader you have procured a new tower let's go and investigate they were all curious about the purpose of this new edifice the disciples hastily made their way over as the tow settled in a place lenu swiftly approached the Challenge Tower upon his arrival the disciples greeted him with utmost respect we greet the sect leader you have arrived just in time allow me to briefly introduce this challenge tower it consists of 10 levels and clearing each level grants corresponding challenges currently entering the Challenge Tower requires the expenditure of 10 contribution points lenu explained succinctly clearing a level will yield rewards this announcement sent waves of excitement throughout the disciples although 10 contribution points were somewhat steep many were eager to give a try SEC leader I shall go first Sherman declared having experienced a meteoric rise in his cultivation since attaining the Thunder tribulation battle body now at the late stage of foundation establishment go ahead Lya nodded thank you sect leader Sherman held his disciple token and approached the entrance of the Challenge Tower as the token glowed his contribution points were deducted by 10 and he was swiftly transported inside the tower challenge tower level one Sher man felt as though he had stepped into a new realm akin to entering a secret domain roar roar roar the terrifying Roars echoed around him in the next moment countless demonic beasts surged towards him with ferocity the strength of these creatures was roughly equivalent to the initial stage of foundation establishment but their sheer numbers were overwhelming come on me as the battle intent of Sher man surged forth bolts of Thunder coalesced around him compelling him to charge into the throng of Beasts where he commenced a frenzy combat the intensity of the Skirmish was palpable Sher man resembled a war deity observing the scene within the tower conjured by lenu the disciples outside could not help but gasp in awe truly sh man is extraordinary indeed none could have anticipated that the first level of the Challenge Tower would be swarming with a multitude of foundational level beasts given my current prowess it would be impossible for me to conquer even the first tier Sherman however should navigate this first level with ease in less than the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn Sherman effortlessly vanquished all 1,000 foundational level Beasts of the first TI his Thunder tribulation battle body proved to be an immensely powerful physique amplifying his combat prowess exponentially coupled with the body refining techniques he practiced he transformed into a formidable Clos combat cultivator congratulations on clearing the first level you have earned a pair of Thunder Fists a mysterious voice rang out shortly thereafter a set of fists imbued with potent thunderous energy materialized before Sher man seemingly crafted exclusively for him in no time he established his ownership of the Thunder Fists which he could summon at will and equip whenever desired thus he pressed on to the second level the environment of the second tier underwent a dramatic transformation revealing a landscape filled with terrifying volcanoes and intense heat once again a vast horde of beasts surged forth the Beast of his second tier were all at the initial stage of the core formation yet their Unleashed power rivaled that of midcore formation entities this instilled a sense of pressure in Sherman ultimately Sherman met with failure in his challenge at the second level and was teleported out his demeanor somewhat dejected master I have disappointed you he said his head bowed in shame after all he was a thunder tribulation battle body yet he had only managed to clear the first tier that is still commendable the Thunder fist you have acquired are a dow artifact and you have yet to fully Master them resulting in their current limited power moreover while your combat ability is formidable your endurance in battle leaves much to be desired this aspect requires more practice lenu offered words of comfort while also providing guidance thank you for your insights Master shiman exclaimed a newfound Clarity Dawning upon him as he expressed his gratitude indeed lenu nodded slightly turning his gaze back to the other disciples you have all witnessed the challenge tower circumstances without sufficient strength one cannot succeed in clearing the levels completing a tier grants substantial rewards so I hope all disciples will diligently strive to enhance their cultivation in the future with the establishment of these three great sacred Towers Aron insect shall undoubtedly rise chapter 50 a great change in the Shia family following the emergence of the Challenge Tower a select few disciples successfully cleared the first level reaping Bountiful rewards which in turn motivated the other disciples to engage in Earnest and rigorous cultivation all aspiring to attain the rewards of the Challenge Tower the Challenge Tower was not solely for disciples the Elders of the sect could also enter upon learning this CS seang immediately rushed into the Challenge Tower initially everyone believed that CS seang would a s to the Pinnacle given that he was a genuine transformation stage Powerhouse however unexpectedly csing faltered at the sixth level this Revelation made it abundantly clear to all that the difficulty of the Challenge Tower escalated significantly with each tier and it was not so easily conquered on that fateful afternoon ly shinga returned to the Courtyard her spirit somewhat dampened this challenge tower is exceedingly difficult if it had no challenges could it still be called a challenge tower lyu smiled gently nevertheless you have accomplished much by clearing the second tier of the Challenge Tower though linu remained in the courtyard he was acutely aware of all that transpired throughout the sect Ling long is remarkable she has advanced to the third tier ly shinga remarked with a smile lenu turned his gaze to Lu Ling long nodding in acknowledgement she has reached the initial stage of the yuan in realm truly the DST Azure Lotus physique allows her to cultivate at an unparalleled Pace unmatched by most cultivators in the entire Immortal Realm what rewards did you receive from The Challenge Tower lenu continued to inquire Lu Ling long promptly replied two Earth grade martial arts techniques and a low-grade Dow artifact I cleared three tiers hence I received three rewards Earth grade martial arts techniques are already quite formidable there's scarcely a few such techniques in the entirey Yen Dynasty coupled with a low-grade Dow artifact Ling Long's overall combat strength has undoubtedly seen a significant enhancement I also acquired an earth grade movement technique and a kill that enhances mental strength lynching ya added regardless their gains were commendable let us continue to strive the rewards for clearing the 10th tier are the True Rewards lenu spoke softly setting a goal for them with a target one can find a path forward just now I received a letter stating that the Shia family has suffered a catastrophic event overnight with many casualties and a manner of death was exceedingly brutal as if they had been forcefully drained of their life Essence moreover the eldest son of the Shia family Shia Yin seems to have transformed into an entirely different person Lu lingong declared such a thing has occurred is Shia you wear's father unharmed lenu inquired I am unsure the letter contains scant information Lu Ling long shook her head forcefully drained this does not bode well lenu continued if my conjectures are correct this is likely connected to Shia Yen what connection could he have lynching asked curiosity peaked previously when y fan and I encountered now Yin in a certain secret realm there existed a malevolent Spirit residing within the ring he possessed lenu succinctly explained the methods of malevolent cultivators are Insidious and cruel it is highly probable that Shia yen is involved upon hearing this Lu Ling long gasped if that is the case he must have become a malevolent cultivator truly fate is capricious initially she held a favorable impression of xiaoen but since her cultivation had been entirely Stripped Away and he had come to anull their engagement from that moment on she harbored a deep disdain for him and it set a 2-year deadline to cleanse her humiliation it appears we must pay a visit to the Shia family if Shia Yin is indeed responsible Ling long you may as well expedite that 2-year deadline ly declared as he rose understood Lu lingong responded I wish to accompany you ly Ching ya pleaded stay put my parents will soon emerge from the cultivation Tower and I need you to greet them lenu firmly refused oh Lin shaunk expression fell slightly observing this linu sighed and said next time I will take you along instantly ly chaunk spirits lifted indeed little girls are easily pleased should we invite Shia youw to join us L Ling long pondered aloud after all she is also a member of the Shia family she is currently engrossed in her cultivation there is no need for that I can handle this myself and it will be effortless hence we need not make a grand spectacle of it let's proceed in the next moment lenu tore through the void swiftly Vanishing alongside Lu linglong this marked Lu lingl Long's first experience traversing the void feeling the immense power surrounding her a slight movement could lead to her utter Annihilation before long lyu and LU Ling long successfully arrived in the Deen Royal City as they walked along the streets numerous cultivators fervently discussed the recent events surrounding the Sha family indeed the reports corroborated the contents of Lu Ling's letter the Shia family had suffered numerous fatalities overnight all having been drained of their Essence arriving at the Shia Family Estate they found the gates firmly shut the street outside lay eerily deserted with no one daring to linger near the Sha family fearful of becoming another victim of the same fate malevolent energy this is undoubtedly the work of malevolent cultivators lenu observed as he gazed at the thick malevolence enveloping the Shia family the evidence unmistakable the grand array of spatial ceiling with a swift motion lenu formed a series of intricate hand seals and in an instant an invisible barrier materialized enveloping the entire Shia family this Grand array of spatial ceiling rendered every living being within the Shia household incapable of Escape whatever one Endeavors to accomplish meticulous preparation is Paramount as it significantly enhances the likelihood of success let us seed lenu flicked his finger gently the formidable Force instantly shattered the Shia family es gates with a thunderous Roar sending the members of the Shia Clan into a heightened state of alert upon the arrival of the Shia clan leader who swiftly gathered the clan as strongest a transformation occurred upon recognizing lenu he immediately adopted a respectful demeanor esteemed senior you have arrived when he noticed Lu Ling long beside lenu astonishment washed over him he was well acquainted with lu Ling long they had crossed paths during the en nment of the engagement could it be that L Ling long of the Heavenly profound sect has also entered this esteemed senior sect cursed be the day the Shia clan leader felt a twinge of regret had he foreseen this he would never have taken his son to a all the engagement Shia Yen go me forth lenu commanded calmly quickly summoned the young Master the Shia clan leader hastily ordered those nearby at that moment lenu es G fell Upon A lifeless bodies drained of life for for in the distance indeed a scene of utter brutality had this been in the past Len would have likely wretched at the sight yet now he felt not but indifference chapter 51 everything was indeed the work of Shia Yin my young Master the clan leader summons you to the front yard Ling long had also arrived mentioning the 2-year agreement ahead of schedule a middle-aged man approached the entrance of a grand building softly calling out inside shaen abruptly opened his eyes his countenance Twi Ed with malevolence damn it how could that terrifying entity come to the Shia family he clearly regarded Lu Ling long with disdain you was profoundly apprehensive of Leno through his formidable devouring techniques he had already reached the early stage of the nent Soul realm he had intended to solidify his cultivation over the past few days and then consume every last member of the Sha family but fate had other plans despite his carefully laid plans an unexpected upheaval had Arisen if it did not handle this situation adeptly Peril loomed I must evacuate this place Shion Rose his voice now laced with an eerie quality in the next instant he transformed into a wisp of dark smoke swiftly darting out of the building eager to escape the Shia family to flee this Royal City boom just as he was about to breach the Shia family as boundaries an invisible barrier abruptly obstructed his path damn it when did a formation appear shiao Yan's expression turned grave he sensed the formidable power of this array undoubtedly set by a Grandmaster of formations moreover its emergence was utterly silent such a technique was simply terrifying there's no escaping now it seems I must confront this I Kuan muchuan will not perish here in the next moment the black smoke descended reshaping in a Shia Yan's figure his malevolence was instantly concealed his demeanor reverting to that of the original shiao Yen kin muchuan harbard can considerable confidence in his ability to impersonate and disguise himself after all he had once usurped the identity of sex young master and had successfully masqueraded for a century without anyone detecting the ruse ultimately he had devoured every last member of that sect in the front yard of the Sha family after a lengthy wait Shia Yin finally made his appearance the clan leader upon seeing his son quickly exclaimed Yen hurry and pay your respects salute the esteemed senior though Kuan muchuan was reluctant he wore the guys of Shia Yin and dutifully bowed before Leno I had previously advised sha y to maintain his distance from you yet he still fell victim to possession lyu observed shaking his head as he directly exposed the truth the individuals drained of life within the Shia family were also your doing were they not Len's words left everyone present in shock particularly the members of the Sha family who gazed in disbelief at their young master my son has been possessed the Shia clan leader was utterly dumbfounded initially skeptical he began to recall that since Shia Yan's return he had indeed exhibited a marked change yet he had not pondered it deeply only to discover that possession had occurred such a revelation was difficult for the Shia clan leader to accept I never anticipated that despite my efforts to conceal it you would still uncover the truth an Insidious smile spread across shiao Yan's face a powerful Aura of malevolence radiating from he had already attained the early stage of a nent soul realm no matter how you attempt to conceal that repugnant Aura is utterly in vain lyu spoke with an air of indifference he then turned to Lu Ling long perfect you both are at the early stage of aent Soul realm can you handle this indeed Lu Ling long nodded earnestly in the next moment she summoned a long sword the power of the Dost Green Lotus manifesting around her as if a magnificent Dost Green Lotus had coales in her presence witnessing this phenomenon Ken muchuan was momentarily taken aback I never imagined you were DST green lus body had I known earlier I would not have allowed shout yin to anull the engagement otherwise he might have already devoured the DST Green Lotus Body by now you are no longer Shia Yen thus there is no need for Mercy Ling long declared frostily her eyes igniting with murderous intent little girl let me show you the might of my true self cool devouring ghost Palm transforming the entire Shia family into a realm of phantoms exuding an aura of sheer horror with a single strike a terrifying ghostly entity bearing its bloody fangs lunged toward Lu Ling long seemingly intent on swallowing her whole yet Lu Ling long remained unperturbed in the face of this attack instead she radiated calm her internal spiritual energy surging the long sword in her grasp emanated a powerful Azure sword Aura with a mere flick of her wrist she executed a sword technique a sword to Vanquish Celestial demons instantly within the void countless Celestial demons were depicted being slain by her sword the might of the strike was formidable the sword intent all inspiring luing long had evidently become a remarkable sword cultivator true to her DST Green Lotus body she found the cultivation of any path significantly easier here the overwhelming sword light cleaved through the ghostly entity obliterating it in an instant sword technique a thousand sword strike with a wave of her sword hand countless long swords materialized in the sky the gathered swords swiftly transformed into a terrifying sword formation damn it this little girl as talent for swordsmanship is truly monstrous KU and muchuan sensed a palpable Aura of death emanating from this sword formation with his current strength he stood no chance of resisting life devouring technique Kuan muan formed a seal with his hands in an instant numerous individuals from the shiao family collapsed their life forces rapidly siphoned into kinmuan after being drained of their strength those Shia family members resembled the lifeless corpses from before this scene served only to further confirm that all of this was orchestrated by Kuan muchuan at this moment the Shia clam leader knelt on the ground his life force swiftly devoured his appearance aging rapidly given his higher cultivation he had not succumbed as quickly as the others what he done to us the Shia clan leader cried out he he you all consumed my devouring Spirit powder becoming my sustenance K musun loan it at that moment the Shia clan leader face turned Ashen previously when Shia Yin returned he had brought a plethora of Elixir purported to enhance cultivation claiming they were obtained from Secret realm at the time he had harbored no doubts today he had eagerly consumed The Elixir subsequently Distributing them among the members of the Shia family envisioning a future where their Collective Strength would Elevate the Shia family to the foremost clan in the great Yen Royal City little did he know all of this would ultimately lead to their own demise a select few members of the Shia family who had abstained from The Elixir were suddenly filled with relief otherwise they two would have been utterly drained as kuin muchuan instantaneously absorbed the powers of those individuals his cultivation soar to an unprecedented Zenith the enmity of today shall be etched in my memory next time I shall repay it a h hundredfold Kuan muchuan glared fiercely at Lu Ling long directly summoning A peculiar orb indeed he possesses some formidable means ly remarked with a smile I anticipated this There Is No Escape for you kinmuan was no fool he undoubtedly had a trump card in the realm of cultivation a practition without a life-preserving safeguard would face drastically diminished odds of survival that special orb was indeed Coen muan Ace chapter 52 the annihilation of the malevolent cultivator kuin muchuan the Shia family s troubles successfully resolved under non-essential circumstances he truly wished to avoid utilizing it gazing at the orb before him kin muchin muttered to himself as the sword formation above prepared to strike him down he hastily consumed a significant portion of his lifespan to activate the orb this orb known as the breaking boundary Pearl ensured that as long as it was in his possession no formation could confine him however the cost of employing the breaking boundary Pearl was steep requiring a substantial sacrifice of lifespan now in this critical moment he had no choice but to expand his life force to escape this predicament the breaking boundary Pearl radiated a brilliant light instantly drawing kuin muin into its internal space and then the orb transformed into a beam of light shooting forth with a swift motion the breaking boundary Pearl pierced through Lynn use spatial ceiling formation what remarkable item lenu couldn't help but exclaimed in admiration yet it cannot elude my grasp come to me with a wave of his hand lenu Unleashed a terrifying force that enveloped the breaking boundary Pearl forcibly reclaiming It ultimately resting it in his palm subsequently he exerted another Force to expel kuin muchuan from within the breaking boundary Pearl thud upon emerging from the breaking boundary Pearl kuin muchuan collapsed onto the ground his complexion Ashen and he appeared aged Beyond his years it seemed he had sacrificed an enormous amount of his lifespan impossible this cannot be the breaking boundary Pearl had clearly breached the formation Ken muchuan gazed at lenu in disbelief in the past this breaking boundary Pearl had allowed him to evade mortal Peril on numerous occasions yet at this moment he had met his downfall he now comprehended the extent of ly Yu's might surpassing his wildest imagination an Exquisite Dow artifact a splendid item indeed but the cost of utilizing this breaking boundary Pearl is exorbitant lenu applied slight pressure and the breaking boundary Pearl was reduced to Mere fragments an Exquisite Dow artifact so easily obliterated now you cannot Escape Ling long swiftly locked onto Cohen muin her long sword slicing through the air as the sharp sword energy surged toward him Ken muchuan found himself utterly incapable of mounting a defense nor could he deploy any other means no I refuse to accept this to perish here kin muchuan Cried Out Boom the annihilating sword formation descended in its entirety waves of terrifying sword energy piercing through Kuan mn's flesh in but a few fleeting breaths the essence of his life was wholly extinguished as the dust settled it was over Ling long beheld Shia Yan's lifeless body riddled with countless wounds and took a deep breath shiao Yin possessed considerable Talent had he pursued a righteous path in cultivation his future achievements would undoubtedly have been significant alas he chose to believe in a malevolent cultivator in the end Not only was he possessed but the Shia family also suffered immense losses now the entire Shia family ran Banks among the Lesser factions within the Dien Dynasty moving forward only three prominent families shall remain in the Dien Dynasty after all the head of the Shia family had just been forcibly devoured reduced to a mere corpse sect Master it is fortunate to have you here otherwise that malevolent cultivator would have truly escaped Lu lingong spoke softly to Leno had he managed to flee right under my nose I would no longer be fit to hold the title of sect Master Lya replied with a smile now it is time to clean up the aftermath xiaan would you care to serve as an elder in my ton insect lenu turned to shaan who stood not far away with the SHA family now devoid of powerful Guardians it is likely that other major forces within theen Dynasty will soon move to Annex everything from the Shia family after all the Shia family was once a prominent Clan and their Foundation still holds value senior my cultivation is far too low I fear I lack the qualifications to serve as an elder xia xan hastily replied clasping his hands respectfully it matters not your daughter is at the Alchemy peak of my sect you may oversee some minor Affairs there Len continued xia xan is the father of shiai Weare it was precisely due to this connection that linu extended the invitation for Shia xan to join tianan sect this way Shia wearer might focus more diligently on her cultivation within the sect as the tonen sect continues to grow the number of disciples will undoubted ly increase at that time various minor matters will arise necessitating dedicated individuals to manage them a well functioning sect relies on the importance of every component ly U's experience in management type games is extensive in that case it would be wise to comply with your wishes Shia xan replied promptly he was no fool the current Shia family had become a target for others and remaining within it would likely lead to a grim fate joining tition Shi insect would also allow him to see his daughter regularly even if lyu offered him a position as a mere servant disciple he would gladly accept he never anticipated that lyu would bestow upon him the title of Elder excellent let us depart lyu nodded in satisfaction waving his hand to shatter the void subsequently he swiftly LED xia xan and LU Ling long away from the Shia Family Once Len Yu and the others vanished from sight those Shia family members who remained alive finally dared to speak what shall we do now what else can we do we must leave quick L the once Grand family had unexpectedly ended up in such a state before the Shia family members could make their escape members of other families and factions within the the yin Dynasty swiftly arrived surrounding the Shia family the Shia family had become a Sumptuous cake with everyone eager to partake meanwhile lenu successfully returned to ton shiin sect with Xiao xan and LU Ling long in a remarkably short time secmas I shall take my leave to cultivate upon her return Lu Ling long addressed lyu revealing that the recent battle had granted her some insights she intended to devote herself to her training hoping to achieve some improvement furthermore she had fulfilled her 2-year promise ahead of time although it was not a battle against the true shiao Yin she considered it an accomplishment with the lingering Obsession in her heart dissipated her future cultivation would undoubtedly reach New Heights indeed lenya nodded slightly at that moment xia xan was utterly captivated by the beauty ton insect it was simply breathtaking resembling a paradise Elder sha allow me to escort you to the Alchemy Peak lenu gently offered hearing the title Elder sha for the first time Shia xan seemed momentarily taken aback but quickly regained his composure respectfully clasping his hands and saying thank you sect Master with a grand wave of his hand lenu swiftly took to the skies with shaan in no time they arrived at a grand hall on the Alchemy Peak the peak master Yao mang Jun who had been cultivating above immediately ceased her practice Rising swiftly to pay her respects to lenu sect Master Peak Master Yao this is Shia 's father Shia xan the Shia family has encountered some upheaval and I have invited him to serve as an elder at the Alchemy Peak you may arrange matters accordingly Len nodded briefly explaining the situation understood Yao mang Jun replied upon learning that Yao mang Jun was his daughter's Master xiaan quickly expressed his gratitude to her chapter 53 the ninth ranked Talis mancer after entrusting xiaoan to Yao mang Jun for Arrangements lenu swiftly departed from the Alchemy Peak and returned to his own constructed Courtyard ly renung and LU Yen upon emerging from the cultivation Tower were directly LED here by Lyn chinga observing that his parents had both reached the golden core stage Len nodded slightly filled with joy now even when venturing outside his parents possessed the means to protect themselves being together as a family allowed lenu to feel the warmth of home as days passed unbeknownst to him they had already entered the 200th Day within this realm of cultivation in his mind the system's voice resonated would you like to commence the sign in for day 200 Goos Len nodded gently sign in in progress sign in complete congratulations you have received a sign in reward eternal spirit knife in the next moment a kitchen knife KN materialized in ly Yu's hand this knife was evidently extraordinary adorned with the pattern of a tyrant dragon on its blade which was remarkably sharp as lenu grasped the eternal spirit knife he could feel the immense power at Harvard suddenly a saying flash through his mind no matter how skilled one is one still fears the kitchen knife eternal spirit knife a special kitchen tool with the ability to restore the freshness of ingredients with the systems explanation Len was momentarily ly taken back what a remarkable knife and it is meant for cooking the ability to restore the freshness of ingredients is indeed impressive with a flick of his finger the eternal spirit knife swiftly flew from his hand and landed quietly on The Chopping board in the kitchen 200 days had flown by in the blink of an eye lenu sighed in reflection as life continued day by day he had long since adapted to this new lifestyle Master are you there a voice from outside interrupted his thoughts it was Wong fug King lyu replied softly upon hearing lyk voice Wong Fugu cautiously pushed the door open and entered every time he visited this Courtyard he felt a sense of enjoyment merely standing there seemed to bolster his own cultivation master master Sue has returned Wong Fugu announced respectfully as he approached Leno the master Sue he referred to was sue winow a renowned eighth ranked Talis maner his status esteemed and celebrated throughout the entire realm of cultivation previously during ly Yu's first attendance at the auction in Shuan Joo City he had been captivated by Talisman and sought to recruit Master Sue into the sect unfortunately he later learned that Master Sue had gone out and was uncertain when he would return over time lenu had nearly forgotten about this matter to his surprise Master Sue had now appeared where's he now lenu inquired in shuen Joo City Wong Fugu promptly replied then let us go at once lenu declared tearing through the void before Wong Fugu could react he was swiftly whisked away when Wong Fugu regained his senses he discovered that they had already returned to Shuan Joo City gulp Wong Fugu swallowed hard this was simply Beyond his comprehension in the blink of an eye they had transitioned from the sect to shanjo City an astonishing speed that defied imagination Master allow me to lead the way I have been in master Sue place before Wong Fugu quickly offered under his guidance they soon arrived at a somewhat dilapidated Courtyard on the Eastern side of sh in Joe City upon seeing the courtyard lenu was momentarily taken aback for a Talis mancer residing in such a rundown place was unexpected it certainly exuded an air of an eccentric Master such Simplicity often signified a lofty mindset after all master Sue are you there it is Wong fug he called out respectfully as he knocked on the door come in an aged voice responded and the door opened automatically as they entered they beheld an elderly man exuded an ethereal presence sipping tea the old man appeared quite frail his breath unstable resembling someone nearing the end of their Journey once inside Wong Fugu hastily introduced them Master this is Sue winow the esteemed Master Sue Master Sue this is the sect leader of tonin sect Sue wiow merely glanced at lenu and nodded slightly please take a seat I have only humble tea to offer lenu showing no hesitation sat down and raised the teacup to his lip lips though wh humble tea it possesses a distinct flavor I understand the purpose of your visit but I must regretfully inform you that I cannot acquest to your request Sue wi house sighed softly Master if you have any conditions please State them we shall do our utmost to fulfill them Wong Fugu urged somewhat anxious there no conditions I merely wish to spend my remaining days in Tranquility so how get the me the small courtyard was where he had grown up and concluding his journey here felt like a fitting Choice remaining days Wong Fugu was taken back he was not naive and instantly grasped the implication no wonder Sue winow appeared significantly older than before this shouldn't T be the case after all Sue wiow was a consumate practitioner at the peak of the nent Soul stage logically he should have had many years ahead of him if I am not mistaken you must have forcefully inscribed a powerful Talisman which has drastically consumed your lifespan remarked calmly Sue wiow was taken back he genuinely did not expect lyu to discern this so readily indeed things were not simple in recent days he had heard about the changes within tonin sect at this moment he truly understood why tonin sect had risen From the Ashes everything was intricately connected to lenu indeed I have expanded a significant portion of my lifespan to successfully Forge a ninth ranked Talisman Thunder call Su Wow's voice was somewhat hor yet filled with excitement a ninth ranked Talisman successfully crafted this meant that Sue wiow had attained the status of a ninth ranked Talis mancer on the entire continent the number of ninth ranked Talis mancers was exceedingly rare life truly is a game of Fate though he had reached the ninth rank his remaining time was limited do you regret it lenu continued to inquire I will never regret the decisions I have made excellent you are quite suited for tonan sect ly nodded in satisfaction at his response chapter 54 successfully recruiting a ninth ranked Talis mancer a disciple of great Fortune Ling you produced a fruit radiating A peculiar glow crystalline and translucent emanating an extraordinarily potent Life Energy it was evident that the fruit he presented was anything but ordinary this fruit was known as the Thousand longevity fruit consuming this thousand longevity fruit will extend one's lifespan by A Thousand Years lenu elucidated he had previously acquired several of these fruits during his signin and now only one remained upon hearing that this fruit could extend Life by a millennium Sue wiow became visibly excited a fruit that could Grant a thousand years of life was an exceptionally rare treasure in the realm of cultivation the Thousand longevity fruit was undoubtedly a supreme treasure a legendary existence Wang Fugu also marveled inwardly previously when he was in charge of the auction house he he had perused a compendium detailing various Heavenly Treasures including the Thousand longevity fruit unfortunately the last appearance of the Thousand longevity fruit was over 10,000 years ago according to the records the Thousand longevity fruit grew in areas rich with Life Energy and took a millennium to Bear a single fruit its value was immeasurable for those whose lifespans were dwindling the Thousand longevity fruit was truly a Priceless treasure is certain to Insight Fierce competition observing Sue Wow's eyes brimming with excitement lenu smiled gently and said what you think as long as you join the Heavenly Shen sect and impart your knowledge of Talisman to our disciples this thousand longevity fruit shall be yours with a millennium of lifespan you'll be better equipped to cultivate and transcend your current realm as one breaks through their boundaries their lifespan as a cultivator will naturally extend no one desires death Sue win now filled with Hope was unwilling to foro such an opportunity soon he stood upright and bowed to lenu declaring I am willing to join the Heavenly Shen sect excellent lyu nodded in satisfaction with a flick of his finger the Thousand longevity fruit transformed into a radiant beam of light swiftly entering Sue wi how's body a powerful energy surged through Sue wiow and in that instant he felt an unparalleled sense of rejuvenation as if he had been reborn within just a few breaths he underwent a remarkable transformation appearing significantly younger his hair shifting from white to black the Thousand longevity fruit truly lived up to its name proving to be extraordinary Sue wiow was overwhelmed with joy feeling as if he had fully revived even his cultivation realm seemed to have stirred at that moment if he could ENT seclusion for a while he would undoubtedly experience a breakthrough thank you SE Master Sue wih expressed his gratitude once more to lenu from now on you shall be the peak Master of the Talisman peak in our Heavenly Shen sect lenu stated I hope you will diligently instruct our disciples rest assured sect master I shall fulfill my duties with utmost dedication Sue winow promised marvelous our sect now boasts a ninth level Talisman Master Wong Fugu exclaimed with excitement upon witnessing this development in the entire realm of cultivation the number of ninth level Talisman master was exceedingly rare and now the Heavenly Shen sect had one this signified a significant elevation in the overall strength of the sect sect master I have a disciple may I bring her into the Heavenly Shen sect as well Su in since learning of his limited time left he sought a suitable disciple wishing to pass on his expertise in Talisman crafting of course summon her here lenya noded being taken as a disciple by Sue wiow indicated that she possessed remarkable talent in Talisman precisely the kind of gifted disciple the Heavenly Shen sect needed thank you SE Master Sue wiow expressed his gratitude then produced a Talisman chanting an incantation the Talisman transformed into a spiritual bird and soared away this spectacle left Wong fug momentarily dumbfounded it was the first time he had witnessed such an event after about the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn a young lady with an extraordinary Aura rushed back master has something significant occurred she exclaimed slightly breathless as she pushed open the door upon lifting her gaze she was astonished to see two unfamiliar faces beside her master and even more so when she noticed that her master appeared to have grown younger at that moment she wondered if she was experiencing an illusion ining come over and greet the SE Master secm SE Master this is my disciples do ining she has been an orphan since childhood and lacking surname I allowed her to take mine and bestowed her with a name Su wiow introduced her this young lady is extraordinary you have a Keen Eye lenu remarked with a smile from Len yunk perspective it was evident that Sue ining possessed immense Fortune such great Fortune was not something an ordinary person could hold this alone was sufficient evidence of her exceptional nature though she appeared unassuming she might one day achieve remarkable Feats at an opport tune moment lenu felt quite pleased he had initially intended to recruit a top tier Talisman master and unexpectedly encountered a girl of significant Fortune this visit had proven to be immensely rewarding disciple Sue ining I pay my respect to the esteemed sect Master upon grasping the situation Sue inging hurly bowed respectfully to lenu I pay my respects to senior brother Wong she then greeted Wong Fugu with cued hands Junior sister should you encounter anything unclear within the sect do not hesitate to seek me out Wong Fugu said patting his chest with delight being addressed by a Charming Little Junior sister felt utterly delightful now that everyone is here let us depart lyu waved his hand grandly in an instant they traversed through the void Sue ining watched this scene in astonishment completely unprepared for the Revelation that lenu was such a formidable Powerhouse after all lenu appeared remarkably youthful seemingly only a few years her senior under 's Guidance the group swiftly returned to the Heavenly Shen sect specifically the Talisman Peak lenu had previously instructed Lum Ming to prepare this place the scenery was Splendid and the spiritual energy was abundant Sue wiow was somewhat astonished though the Heavenly Shin sect resided within a minor Kingdom the density of spiritual energy within the sect was hardly inferior to that of the major sex and Powerful factions he had visited before truly astonishing master I adore this place Sue ining exclaimed with delight for some reason upon entering the Heavenly Shen sect she felt an undeniable sense of familiarity at this moment lenu glanced at Sue ining and could clearly see the immense Fortune surrounding her harmonizing with the sect golden dragon of Fortune Wong Fugu take Sue ining and help her become acquainted with the sect lenu instructed understood SE Master Wang Fugu promptly replied he then turned to sue ining smiling warmly Junior sister Sue shall we thank you senior brother Sue ining nodded slightly after they departed only lyu and Sue winow remained at top the Talisman Peak Sue winow slowly began secmas you must have noticed the extraordinary nature of inging correct she possesses a natural body of Fortune lenu calmly responded once she embarks on the path of cultivation she is destined to become a top tier Powerhouse indeed a natural body of Fortune alas Fate has conspired against her Sue wiow side I have contemplated numerous methods yet none have been effective this child possesses remarkable talent in crafting talismans but her true gift lies in cultivation SE Master if you have any means I implore you to assist her Sue winow bowed deeply to Leno it was evident that Sue winow regarded Sue ining as his own granddaughter do not worry I shall ensure she does not squander her cultivation potential ly assured him calmly he had several Methods at his disposal one of which involved concocting a special Elixir though the required herbs were exceedingly rare and precious making them difficult to procure in a short time however there was another method that could yield quicker results what do you think of the Talisman Peak does it require any improvements lenu continued to inquire is essentially adequate Sue wiow nodded in agreement very well should you need anything in the future simply reach out to luming LY you w his hand from now on the Talisman Arts within the sect will be entrusted to you rest assured sect master I will devote myself wholeheartedly Su wiow pledged then I shall take my leave you should familiarize yourself with the sect lenu stated before Vanishing from the Talisman Peak the power of this sect Master is indeed terrifying Su wiow gazed at the scenery before him and after a lengthy pause he let out a sigh of admiration in the past he had encountered many powerful beings yet none compared to LY Yu's enigmatic presence after departing from the Talisman Peak ly Yu swiftly returned to his Courtyard reclining in a chair he began to rest while pondering how to best resolve the issues surrounding suing Ying born with the innate physique of Fortune one would have been considered among the most exalted of beings in ancient times however ever since the heavens grew envious of this natural endowment those possessing the innate physique of Fortune have been unable to Embark upon the path of cultivation in order to to enable Sue ining to resume her training it is imperative to break the curse of the heavens this endeavor in essence amounts to Waging War against the Divine in the ensuing moments lenu had already devised a series of plans provided these plans unfold successfully the outcome should indeed be quite favorable what troubles you you appear quite distressed ly Shing shua remarked as she emerged from the room and settled beside lenu inquiring gently our sect has gained a new disciple endowed with the innate physique of Fortune lenu spoke softly succinctly recounting the entire experience to her to his astonishment such a natural endowment as the innate physique of Fortune had surfaced in this era ly shinua expressed her amazement recalling that the innate physique of Fortune was cursed by the heavens rendering its Bearer unable to cultivate thus in the eyes of others the innate physique of Fortune had morphed into a perfect cauldron should powerful beings learn that Sue ining possesses this innate physique they would likely attempt to capture her transforming her into their own cauldron once in snared as a cauldron Sue ining would endure unimaginable suffering trapped in a state where life is sought but unattainable however if this auspicious physique is allowed to flourish it may one day embody the path of the heavens Lyn Shing shua detailed her knowledge providing lenu with a more comprehensive understanding of the innate physique of Fortune rest assured I have conceived a method that should yield success ly replied with a smile he then gazed at Lin chingua who seemed to radiate increasing charm in the next moment linu reclined indulging in a long awaited comfort of her lap ly shingu s gentle hand stroked his head in that instant the atmosphere transformed into one of Exquisite Serenity in another room Lyn cha observe this scene pouting her cherry lips in Envy a day swiftly passed and a new dawn broke this sound of the system echoed as it had before shall we commence the new day signin let's begin the sign in Lya nodded slightly signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received the signin reward Divine elephant suppression technique in an instant profound incantations emerged in lyk mind wow lyu inhaled deeply the Divine elephant suppression technique is extraordinarily potent with a mere gesture one can wield the might of the Divine elephant shattering the very fabric of the universe with a single punch lenu exclaimed in astonishment this technique is undeniably a formidable divine art already Invincible he would become even more so with the addition of the Divine elephant suppression technique it is time to enable Sue ining to break free from the Envy of the heavens lenu nodded decisively immediately he executed a teleportation Vanishing from his original location at top the main Peak lenu did not wait long before Sue wiow arrived accompanied by su ining the two bowed respectfully we pay our respects to the sect Master lyu nodded an acknowledgement and turned to sue ining explaining we shall commence now to shatter your heavenly envy and pave your path to cultivation so soon Sue wiow was taken aback genuinely surprised that this was merely the second day ining trust the sect Master he urged earnestly yes Resolute in her willingness to endure any hardship if it meant stepping into the realm of cultivation snap a crisp sound echoed as a golden dragon of Fortune coales from the tonan sect the Magnificent Golden Dragon drew the attention of all within the sect towards the main Peak this is the dragon of Fortune Su how mat for it was the first time he had witnessed such a sight indeed the dragon of Fortune can shatter the Heavenly Envy within her in one breath but it will also invoke divine retribution Len said softly nodding slightly the impending Divine punishment will undoubtedly be formidable rivaling that of a Heavenly tribulation secmas you summoned me shortly thereafter Sherman flew over swiftly and humbly saluted Leno sure man you possess the Thunder tribulation battle physique when the Heavenly Thunder descends it will be quite suitable for you to refine your body with lightning this Arrangement not only addresses Sue ining predicament but also AIDS sh man in rapidly enhancing his strength a splendid double blessing lenu thought to himself thoroughly impressed by his own foresight SE master I shall strive with all my might Shimon excellent Len replied then turned to sue ining once more asking are you prepared throughout this process you will endure significant suffering you must persevere SE master I am fully prepared Sue ining replied earnestly as long as it leads her to the path of cultivation she is willing to endure any pain rise with a flick of his finger Sue ining was levitated into the air upon receiving his command the dragon of Fortune surged into her body the overwhelming influx of Fortune made Sue inging feel invigorated boom in just a few breaths the atmosphere shifted dramatically as terrifying storm clouds swiftly gathered the Divine punishment had commenced so wi how goon PE acutely aware of the world destroying power contained within those storm clouds at that moment Sher man leapt upward swiftly positioning himself above sue ining his Thunder tribulation battle physique erupted with full force crackling with lightning that coalesced around him transforming him into a veritable Thunder deity the storm clouds converged to a critical point the Heavenly Envy within Sue ining was gradually being eradicated a bolt of purple lightning as thick as a true Dragon crash down toward sue inging its terrifying might palpable even formidable Warriors like CS xang of the tonan sect could sense the devastating power of the purple lightning as if it could annihilate all in its path Thunder tribulation battle physique activate upon witnessing the horrifying purple lightning Sherman did not flinch instead he stealed himself to confront it headon the purple lightning engulfed him in an instant the over overwhelming Force inflicted excruciating pain upon Sherman as if his very being were on the verge of obliteration refine for me Sherman pushed his Thunder tribulation battle physique to its utmost limit beginning to refine the purple lightning as the process continued his body rapidly grew stronger witnessing this Su winow could not help but exhale deeply the legendary Thunder tribulation battle physique is indeed extraordinary not only did it withstand the divine retribution but also managed to refine it for personal enhancement of course the most astonishing aspect Remains the tonan sect the number of prodigious talents is simply overwhelming before Long Sherman successfully refined the first bolt of purple lightning yet he had reached his limit the Divine punishment had escalated to an unimaginable Peak and given Sher man's low cultivation level his ability to endure and refined it was already a remarkable Miracle observing Sher man plummet lyu waved his finger gently allowing Sher man to descend smoothly beside him SE master I have reached my limit Sherman said apologetically unable to withstand the second bolt of lightning you have done exceptionally well remember this is divine punishment and you still Harbor much of its power within you focus on your training and it will serve you well L replied softly yes secmas Sherman acknowledged feeling the significant enhancement in his strength from the recent experience with the purple lightning thunder tribulation battle physique refined with thunder truly formidable indeed SE Master what shall we do next for the second Heavenly punishment Thunder must be even more terrifying than the first henceforth it seems I must take matters into my own hands lenu smiled faintly seizing this opportunity to test the mightiest defense of the Divine elephant suppression technique the guardian of the underworld with a gentle leap lenu instantly soared above of su ining gazing at the layers of ominous black thunderclouds lenu momentarily felt as though he were undergoing a tribulation guardian of the underworld as the spiritual energy within Lyn you surged forth just as he anticipated the second Heavenly punishment Thunder to descend the thunder clouds in the sky swiftly dissipated the entire Sky returned to its previous tranquility and Clarity sunlight cascading once more upon the Earth at that moment the clouds transformed into a spe spectrum of colors what's happening has the Heavenly punishment vanished lenu pondered in confusion below Sue ining continued to dispell the jealousy of the heavens within her gulp Sue winow swallowed hard utterly astonished it was evident that the second Heavenly punishment Thunder was brewing and about to strike yet upon the sect leader arrival it vanished in an instant my Heavens could it be that the sect leader power is so formidable that even the Heavenly punishment fears him at this thought Sue wih was left in a state of profound shock the sect leader before him was no longer merely a cultivator perhaps he was a true Celestial being it seems I two have benefited from ining fortuitous Destiny Sue wiow mused once more Perhaps it is due to sue ining innate luck that they encountered lenu with ly Yu's assistance he had gained a millennium of life to continue his existence and Sue ining could embark on the path of cultivation the SE leader is truly extraordinary at that moment Sher Man's eyes brimmed with admiration such a terrifying Heavenly punishment also fears the sect leader how uninteresting lenu shook his head with the Heavenly punishment gone the entire process became considerably smoother for Sue ining an hour swiftly passed suddenly A peculiar phenomenon erupted in the heavens once more rays of Golden Light showered upon the entire tonan sect Roar a purple dragon descended from the sky it was astonishingly a dragon of Fortune in that instant Lynn you could distinctly sense that the sex Fortune had intensified severalfold compared to before Sue ining now underwent a dramatic transformation her cultivation level rapidly ascended halting only upon breaking through to the core formation stage indeed the innate body of Fortune is a supreme Constitution with the suppression of the jealousy of the heavens gone her true talents were fully Unleashed chapter 57 sue ining successfully breaks free from the jealous of the heavens and a fortune Golden Dragon evolves into a fortune purple dragon have I succeeded unbelievable this is too smooth upon Awakening to the changes in her body Su ining found herself momentarily at a loss is it truly this simple wasn't there still Heavenly punishment to contend with she had completely failed to perceive it as her Consciousness had initially entered a unique State at this moment lenu waved his finger lightly Sue ining landed gracefully and lyu instantly returned to the ground looking at Sue inging before him her Aura of Fortune had multiplied by hundreds the fortune Golden Dragon had successfully evolve into a fortune purple dragon under her influence everyone in the tonen sect could sense that the spiritual energy Between Heaven and Earth had grown denser master I have succeeded Sue ining exclaimed with excitement for she could now embark on the path of cultivation and become a true cultivator do not let Pride consume you this is merely the beginning and the road ahead is still long Sue wiow admonished earnestly reminding her once more you must thank the sect leader it was he who repelled the Heavenly punishment allowing you to progress so smoothly hearing her master's words Sue ining promptly expressed her gratitude to lenu sect leader thank you you are now a disciple of the tonan sect henceforth you shall contribute to the sect Len waved his hand gently smiling rest assured sect leader I will dedicate my efforts to the sect this Jade pendant when warn will shield you from others discovering your innate body of Fortune ensuring your safety during future endeavors lyu gestured with his finger and a special Jade pendant floated before sue ining the innate body of Fortune is an Exquisite furnace lenu did not wish for the disciples he had painstakingly cultivated to end up as others tools that would indeed be a loss thank you sect leader Sue ining expressed her GR itude to Lin you once more promptly Dawning the Jade pendant indeed once the pendant was worn others could no longer perceive her abundant Fortune This pendant is undoubtedly a treasure for concealing one's true abilities and feigning weakness From This Moment forth you sue ining shall be a core disciple of the tanan sect lenu declared officially sure man take her to the scripture Pavilion to select techniques and martial arts core Disciples of the tonan sect are entitled to freely choose one technique and martial art from the scripture Pavilion a small privilege of being a core disciple of course sect leader shim a he then smiled at sueing Sue Junior sister let us go thank you senior brother sh suing zet P watching Sue in Ying's departing figure Sue wi Hound nodded slightly filled with immense satisfaction Sue ining had now officially embarked on the path of cultivation and he would be able to impart his knowledge of Talisman te techniques to her more effectively SE leader thank you sue wiow expressed his gratitude to lyu once again undoubtedly it was lyu who altered the fates of both him and Sue ining do not be too courteous my assistance is for the sake of the tonan sect Len waved his hand dismissively sect leader rest assured I will diligently instruct the disciples Sue wiow assured him with your words I am very much at ease lenya nodded thank you for your trust and if there's nothing else I shall take my leave and see if any disciples possess talent in Talisman Su wiow said bowing upon receiving ly 's consent Sue wiow sword into the sky ding you have assisted the innate body of Fortune in Breaking Free from the jealousy of the heavens your charm value has increased the voice of a system echoed in ly Yu's mind catching him slightly offguard previously it seemed he only received increases in Fortune value but this time it was charm value what is charm charm refers to a strong Allure and attraction ly took out a mirror gazing at his reflection he nodded slightly he still appeared as handsome as before seemingly unchanged yet he felt a subtle difference for a moment lyu struggled to articulate it in any case he felt exceptionally handsome with a wave of his finger the mirror vanished lyu gazed at the beautiful scenery in the distance relishing the moment today has indeed been a joyous day the tonen sect now boasts several superlative prodigies exceptional disciples such as the DST Green Lotus body L linglong the Thunder tribulation battle body Sharm man the reborn mighty one Jun shuing the devouring shaare suing and lynching among others for smaller sex having even one prodigious disciple is a remarkable feat Lynn you firmly believe that through his Relentless efforts in the future every member of the tonan sect would be a prodigy a Powerhouse a this moment the entire tonan sect buzzed with excitement the disciples were AB buzzed with discussions about the recent events they had all witnessed the terrifying Heavenly punishment thunder only to see it dissipate swiftly upon the arrival of their sect leader this clearly indicated that even the Heavenly punishment fears the sect leader what do you think just how powerful is the sect leader now need even be said even the Heavenly punishment fears him the sect leader must surely be a Celestial be being I too believe the sect leader is a Celestial being how fortunate we are to have such a Celestial as our leader indeed I recall a time when I was merely a fledgling at the fourth layer of chi refinement yet in a mere span of over 6 months I have ascended to the late stage of foundation establishment that decision I made back then stands as the most astute choice of my life my disciples now hold lenu in the highest esteem and I am exceedingly fortunate to be cultivating Within Heavenly profound sect the sect Master is indeed an immortal undoubtedly an extraordinarily powerful one the might of the Heavenly tribulation he faced was not in the slightest inferior to that of a practitioner undergoing their own tribulation truly terrifying outside the cultivation Tower Jun shuing gazed towards the summit murmuring to herself upon exiting the tower she happened to witness Lynn you shielding Sue ining from the Heavenly punishment initially she believed Lynn you would effortlessly withstand the Divine wrath yet she never anticipated it to be so astonishingly effortless the Heavenly punishment seemed to fear lenu refraining from unleashing a second terrifying Thunderbolt dissipating instead perhaps I could seek the sect Master's assistance Jun Shu contemplated a firm resolution forming within her heart subsequently she soared towards the main Peak Chapter 58 assisting June shuing in activating her artifact in no time at all Jun Shi found herself hovering above the main Peak at that moment lenu was seated beneath a Grand Tree sipping tea and reving in the breathtaking scenery utterly at ease upon laying eyes on lenu Jun shuing was momentarily taken aback for reasons unknown he appeared even more handsome and charismatic than before he was a veritable Earthly Immortal Master Jun shuang approached lenu performing a respectful bow yes what is it Len nodded slightly inquiring observing it was evident she sought something from him master I humbly request your assistance Jun shuang implored speak freely ly replied actually in my previous life I was a practitioner at the Pinnacle realm who perished during the Heavenly tribulation by a stroke of Fate I was saved by a treasure known as the Heavenly reversal Pearl allowing me to be reborn currently this Pearl resides within my Sea Of Consciousness it requires an immense force to be truly activated Jun shuing elaborated on her situation revealing her Greatest Secret however she understood that lenu standing before her was a genuine Immortal and had likely discerned her secret long ago in truth she was taking a gamble having spent some time in a Heavenly profound sect her experiences had convinced her that lenu was a trustworthy individual worthy of her confidence thus she was willing to divulge her most profound secret of course she could also activate the Heavenly reversal Pearl herself but it would undoubtedly take an extensive period to accomplish at that moment lenu felt a twinge of surprise that someone like Jun shuang would willingly share such a secret it seems she placed great trust in him I have long perceived your extraordinary nature lenu stated Gravely very well since you have become my disciple in the Heavenly profound sect it is my duty as the sect Master to lend you a hand upon hearing this Jun Shuan felt a wave of relief wash over her indeed she had been seen through from the very beginning in the next moment lyu flicked his finger and a powerful force surged into Jun xuan's body with ly Yu's immense strength the Heavenly reversal Pearl within her Sea Of Consciousness was activated in an instant Lin Yu's power was so formidable that it wholly fulfilled the conditions required for the pearls activation the Heavenly reversal Pearl within your Sea Of Consciousness is quite a remarkable artifact L remarked his eyes gleaming as he scrutinized the Pearl inside the Heavenly reversal Pearl lies a space where time Flows at a ratio of 10 one compared to the outside world in simpler terms cultivating within this Pearl for 10 days is a equivalent to one day outside this allows practitioners to have significantly more time for their cultivation moreover the Heavenly reversal Pearl possesses other extraordinary functions in Lin's view it was undoubtedly a GameChanger The Reincarnation of a mighty being typically involves some kind of divine artifact thank you master Jun Shu quickly expressed her gratitude to Leno with the Heavenly reversal Pearl finally awakened her future cultivation would undoubtedly yield extraordinary results and her progress would accelerate significantly think nothing of it it is but a trifling matter lenu waved his hand dismissively from now on focus on your cultivation the future of the Heavenly profound sect will rely ey on you rest assured master I shall devote myself wholeheartedly Jun shuang vowed clasping her fists in Earnest in that moment her admiration for Lynn you seem to reach an unprecedented Pinnacle you have assisted June shouying and activating the Heavenly reversal Pearl your charm level has increased the systems voice echoed ly's charm level Rose in the blink of an eye and June shuing found herself captivated Once More by Lin Yu's radiant Aura the Ethereal Essence surrounding him making her gaze linger especially his eyes which seemed to possess a unique power a mere glance left her somewhat entranced observing Jun shu's reaction ly you couldn't help but reflect it appears that this charm level does indeed have its merits after a considerable period Yun shuing finally regained her compos the memory of her earlier lapse made her cheeks flush slightly master I shall take my leave to cultivate now she said lowering her head very well go ahead Lena nodded with that Jun shuing swiftly departed her retreating figure imbued with a sense of hurried Escape meanwhile on the other side Sue ining Guided by Sher man successfully selected suitable cultivation techniques and Marshall skills within the scripture Pavilion following this Sherman LED Sue ining to the cultivation Tower and the Marshall skill Tower meticulously explaining the purpose of each Tower after listening Su ining was utterly astonished she truly had not anticipated the existence of such marvelous Towers in this world the vastness of the world indeed holds countless wonders for a moment Su ining felt her own knowledge was woefully limited thank you senior brother Sher Su ining expressed her gratitude towards Sherman you are too kind we are all fellow disciples and it is only natural to assist one another Sherman waved his hand lightly smiling softly if you have any further questions feel free to ask me understood senior sure Sue ining replied cheerfully the atmosphere within the Heavenly profound sect was simply Splendid and she found herself thoroughly enjoying it everyone supported each other striving for Mutual progress Su ining resolved that in the future should anyone in the sect require help she would do her utmost to assist all right Junior sister Sue I shall head to the Marshall skill tower for cultivation now you should proceed to the cultivation Tower and master the techniques you have chosen Sherman advised brandishing his disciple token as he entered the Marshall skill Tower having undergone the tempering of the Heavenly punishment sure man would surely experience significant improvements through diligent Retreat and cultivation in the near future subsequently Sue inging approached the cultivation Tower retrieving her token as the token glowed she was enveloped in Radiance and drawn into the tower when Sue ining opened her eyes once more she discovered herself in an extraordinary space the rich spiritual energy here was unparalleled a single breath elevated her cultivation level ever so slightly truly the cultivation Tower is remarkable settling into a Lotus position Sue ining took out the cultivation technique she had just selected and promptly entered a state of focused practice chapter 59 the treasure map black Beginnings Forest even the Dow of Heaven cannot restrain lenu Upon returning to the Courtyard lyu found that Lin Ching Shu and Lin Kenia the two sisters were utterly captivated by his presence observing their enthrallment lyu couldn't help but let out a faint sigh alas my wretched charm in the days that followed each day unfolded into a beautiful existence with lenu indulging in immense pleasure another new day dawned signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received a treasure map of the Great Yin Dynasty as the systems voice faded a map scroll swiftly materialized in ly Yu's hand hand upon unfurling the scroll he beheld a detailed map marked with a coordinate that radiated the image of a resplendent Treasure Chest it was indeed a treasure map lyny was momentarily taken back after so many sign-ins this was his first time receiving such a treasure map reward however the great Yin dynasty was merely a small Kingdom and even if Treasures existed there they likely wouldn't be particularly formidable nevertheless with no pressing matters at hand he thought it prudent to investigate a smile graced ly Yu's face for it was an excellent opportunity to find something to occupy his time being alone felt rather tedious casting his gaze toward Lynn Kenia who was tending to the flowers lyu inquired with a smile Miss Lyn would you care to accompany me on an outing an outing upon hearing the prospect of an adventure Lin kuingia was instantly electrified eagerly nodding her head of course letun set off now lyu Rose to his feet the location IND at on the treasure map was an expansive primeval Forest situated several thousand kilom from tonen sect this time L chose not to employ spatial traversing with the treasure map firmly in hand there was no need to worry about others claiming a treasure thus he decided to take a leisurely Journey relishing the scenic Vistas along the way with a wave of his hand a small flying vessel appeared before them ly Yu and ly qia gracefully leapt aboard and under Lin Yu's command The Vessel swiftly ascended heading towards the direction of the Primeval Forest where we going not long after they had flown Beyond tianin SEC ly Kenia finally asked lenu about their destination the black Beginnings Forest of the great Yin Dynasty lenu replied the black Beginnings Forest Lin kinia exclaimed somewhat surprised it was well known that this Ancient Forest was teeming with Fierce beasts making it one of the more perilous locations within the great Yin Dynasty however Peril also implied opportunity many cultivators ventured into the black Beginnings Forest to hunt beasts or seek fortunes and treasures though the vessel swords swiftly it paled in comparison to lyu speed through spatial traversing they made frequent stops along the way marveling at the breathtaking scenery it was not until the dawn of the second day that they finally reached a town situated at the outskirts of the black Beginnings Forest the town itself was not particularly large yet it bustled with a multitude of cultivators alive with energy friend we have just arrived here might I inquire what events have transpired lenu politely asked a middle-aged man noticing Lyn used courtesy the man replied it is said that a precious opportunity has recently emerged in the black Beginnings Forest prompting many to come and try their luck I advise against entering though the forest has grown increasingly treacherous with the beasts within appearing more fearsome than before the local medical clinics are overflowing and even the herbs in the apothecary cares have sold out perceiving that ly yuu's cultivation was merely at the first level of chi condensation the man cautioned him about the dangers lurking inside thank you kind sir lyu expressed his gratitude he now understood why so many cultivators flocked to such a small town the black Beginnings forest was fraught with danger and many cultivators chose to team up for exploration especially at the town's exit where numerous cultivators congregated forming teams was a serious matter as one could never ascertain the character of their companions should Treasures come to light it was not uncommon for greed to so Discord among them such occurrences were frequent in the realm of cultivation those who completed their teams began to swear o by the da of Heaven this way if anyone violated their promise they would face divine retribution a fate certain to be fatal are you also headed into the black Beginnings Forest a black-haired Elder approached lyu and Lin kuingia with a smile I am Luen would you care to form a team with us upon seeing ly Yu and Lyn kuingia Luan appeared amiable yet ly Yu could discern that he practiced dark arts his Mastery of a certain concealment technique allowed his malevolent Aura to go undetected by others but not by ly's Keen eyes moreover luan's gaze towards Lyn cenia clearly reflected greed and desire Luan was a formidable presence possessing the cultivation of golden core great Perfection and was likely here to test his fortune in the black beginnings Forest his lifespan dwindling how intriguing ly mused with a smirk eager to see who would ultimately Prevail very well let's form a team lyu nodded in agreement may I know your names Lu Yin inquired his Gaze fixated on Lyn qia clearly seeing lyu merely as her attendant I am lyu and this is ly kinia lyu softly replied since we are to form a team Lu senior shall we also take an oath by the Dow of Heaven ha it is essential to swear an oath when teaming up with unfamiliar friends Lu Yan agreed nodding his head in the next moment he took the initiative to declare I Luen vow by the da of Heaven that during our time as a team I shall not harm my companions should I violate this oath I shall be struck by Heavenly Thunder as he completed his vow lyu clearly observed a unique Radiance enveloping Lu Yen was this the manifestation of a successful Oath by the da of Heaven following suit linu and Lin kuingia also swore their oath however upon completing his vow lenu felt nothing at all in contrast ly Sha's body shimmered with the light of a successful oath what an astonishing Revelation lenu now comprehended that his vow bore no effect whatsoever in other words the da of Heaven could not bind him having previously evaded even Heavenly punishment it was no surprise that the da could not restrain him lenu found this rather normal after all he was an invincible existence chapter 60 qia today I shall teach you a lesson now let us Venture into the black Beginnings Forest Luen proclaimed with a smile shall we not seek additional companions lenu inquired three is sufficient an extra person would merely dilute our share Lu Yan responded I see lenu nodded beginning to grasp the situation reminiscent of a novice emerging from a beginner's Village beside him ly qia stifled a laugh at Lin Yu's pretense fully aware of luan's ulterior motives particularly the way he looked at her which made her feel quite repulsed once they departed from the town it took little time for the trio to enter the black Beginnings Forest initially they encountered other cultivators but as they delved deeper into the forest such encounters dwindled the vastness of the black Beginnings Forest meant that everyone was pursuing their own paths throughout the journey Lu Yin led the way and linu and Lin Kenia could clearly see that the surroundings were becoming increasingly desolate in an instant lyu and Lin hinia halted their steps as Luan turned around and inquired what is the matter we must press on time waits for no one stop pretending you intentionally led us to this desolate Place lyu replied nonchalantly I merely wish to see what tricks you had up your sleeve which is why I have indulged your whims until now as Len's words fell Lan's expression darkened ominously since you have seen through my intentions from the outset how dare you follow me luan's voice turned frigid and he chuckled mockingly you are but a mere first layer Chi condensation cultivator and she is at the peak of foundation establishment you are no match for me in the next moment Lu Yen produced a Talisman swiftly activating it a binding formation rapidly ins snared linu and lynching ya haha this formation is called the celestial prison you cannot Escape Luen proclaimed with a Sinister grin the male will be used as nourishment while the female shall be thoroughly entertained do you not fear divine retribution for breaking your oath to the heavens ly sha calmly remarked displaying not a trace of fear indeed you know nothing oathes to the heavens can be circumvented Luan laughed he then produced a substitute doll and crushed it forcefully causing it to explode this doll was crafted from a newborn infant my oath to the heavens is bound to it thus I shall not suffer retribution Lou interrupted into another bow of maniacal laughter utterly rud ly chaunk eyes brimmed with murderous intent how interesting I did not anticipate such a flaw in the Heavenly Oaths lyu smiled slightly chinga his oath can be evaded but yours cannot do not act recklessly leave this to me lyu words elicited a derisive laugh from Luan you a mere first layer Chi condensation cultivator what can you do against me you will obediently become nourishment Lan formed seals with his hand a nearby rock wall suddenly morphed into an illusion revealing a small Lake before them the water in the lake was stained Crimson with blood and numerous corpses littered the shore the blood God flower is nearly ripe Luan exclaimed with excitement this flower of vivid Crimson was unsettlingly Eerie its petals were extraordinarily vibrant the blood God flower an exceptional spiritual herb could enhance one's bloodline and even extend lifespan when consumed but for the blood God flower to mature it requires an abundance of blood it seems you have harmed many Len remarked slowly you possess quite a wealth of knowledge but alas you are about to die Lu Yan sneered fear not once I slay you I shall drain your blood as for this young lady I will Savor her thoroughly L Yen was nothing short of a villain apologies but your beautiful dreams shall never come to fruition Lya replied cooly then lightly flicked his finger The Binding formation before them shattered with a sound in that instant L Yin stood there in a days impossible how can a mere first layer Chi condensation cultivator break my Celestial prison with a single finger is this pitiful formation truly worthy of being called the celestial prison Len chuckled you you you're not aqi condensation cultivator you are concealing your true power Luen not lacking an intelligence realize that Lynn you must be hiding his cultivation level after all a first layer Chon condensation cultivator could not possibly breach his formation congratulations on your correct answer but alas there is no reward ly waved his hand dismissively linya standing nearby wor A Smile as well since leaving the tonan sect lenu had advised her to conceal her strength presenting only the aura of a peak Foundation establishment cultivator one must always exercise caution when venturing outside observing Lu Yan's astonished expression ly cha understood why top tier cultivators favored concealing their powers and playing the fool the sensation was truly exhilarating run Lan's only thought was to flee the capability to shatter his formation with a mere finger indicated a terrifying strength boom just as Lou Yen attempted to escape a colossal pressure descended upon Him pinning him helplessly to the ground unable to move an inch the sheer Terror of such power made Lou Yin acutely aware of what absolute fear entailed you have sworn an oath to the heavens you cannot strike against me Luan shouted desperately unwilling to meet his demise apologies but that so-called oath to the heavens holds no sway or constrain over me lenu retorted upon hearing this luan's face fell into utter despair I was wrong please spare my life I am willing to serve you as a slave or servant Luan pleaded pitifully crack lenu waved his finger unleashing a sword shei that pierced through luan's body instantly killing him chinga today I imp part a lesson to you in such situations do not heed their empty words resolve matters decisively even if the opponent has sworn an oath to the heavens one should not Place complete Trust In It lyk tone softened yes I will remember ly chat eagerly nodded in response subsequently lenu conjured a flame incinerating luan's corpse until nothing remained utilizing spiritual fire to erase evidence is quite an effective method Len remarked with a smile next lyu turned his attention to the blood God flower this rare spiritual herb now belong to him arriving at the blood soaked Lakeside Lin Yu and Lin chinga could sent the thick stench of blood surrounded by countless corpses for the sake of a single spiritual herb so many lives have been extinguished and in the end Lu Yan gained nothing but death ly sha shook her head pondering if Lu Yen had foreseen such a fate would he have still chosen this path this is my first encounter with such a bizarre herb one that requires human blood to grow she marveled at the blood God flower viewing it as a demon that devours blood a truly terrifying existence the blood God flower is a special spiritual herb but how foolish of Lu yin to only know to nourish it with human blood lenu remarked softly possessing Mastery in alchemy he was well aware of how to nurture the blood God flower its properties and methods of use the next moment l lightly tapped his finger channeling spiritual energy into the blood God flower with Lin Yu's enhancement the flower rapidly matured reaching full bloom in mere moments Harvest lenu then plucked the blood God flow and stored it within his storage ring for safekeeping such a rare herb might prove useful in concocting future Elixir let's proceed it is time to continue our journey after securing the spiritual herb lenu nodded with a smile yes ly chya promptly agreed the two then swiftly departed from the area holding the treasure map lenu leisurely Advanced through the black Beginnings Forest as they continued the two encountered numerous corpses of cultivators the wounds upon them suggested that some had perished in mutual conflict While others had fallen to ferocious beasts the black Beginnings Forest could indeed be considered a domain of demonic creatures having chosen to seek fortune in this perilous Forest one must be prepared for the ultimate sacrifice after several hours Lin Yu guided Lin shinga to the location marked on the treasure map this was a secluded Valley without the map it would have been nearly impossible to discover even from the air one would struggle to perceive the Valley's existence at the entrance of the valley there lay a barrier however upon encountering lenu any such barrier was but a mere veil with only a slight exertion of his strength the barrier shattered effortlessly as I stepped officially into the valley an overwhelming sense of Enlightenment enveloped them this Valley truly was a Hidden Paradise replete with an abundance of various spiritual herbs most of which were exceptionally rare and precious each herb here could undoubtedly incite frenzy competition among the cultivators lenu scanned the surroundings with his Divine sense and soon detected a unique Aura in addition to their presence gradually the daylight began to fade L spend the I here lenu suggested sounds good ly sha replied with evident Delight marking her first experience of an overnight stay outside yet with lenu by her side she felt an immense sense of security Nightfall descended swiftly plunging the world Into Darkness the sky was shrouded in thick clouds obscuring any stars or even the moon they kindled a roaring bonfire its Flames casting the only light in this realm the spiritual energy in the valley was rich and pure leading Lyn Shing out to ponder whether these herbs were cultivated by a particular individual however she found a perplexing who would plant such a multitude of herbs in this Dark Forest some of these herbs required a century to mature whoever it may be now that we have discovered it it belongs to us ly you remarked calmly in this world of the survival of the fittest the one with a mightiest fist dictates the rules before long lynching ya began to feel fatigued strange why am I so sleepy her head soon rested on LY Yu's left shoulder as she drifted off come forth your enchanting fragrance is of no use to me lyu waved his hand retrieving a bed from his stor dring after placing Lin chinga gently upon it he spoke aloud he had long sensed the presence of other beings in the valley specifically that of a demon the valley was now filled with the aroma of Enchantment thankfully this fragrance merely induced sleep posing no harm or lingering effects at that moment from the darkness emerged a woman upon seeing her countenance lenu was captivated This Woman's Beauty was UN deniably alluring her light purple eyes exuded an irresistible charm and her flowing purple gown accentuated her Flawless figure with each step revealing her delicate Snow White feet she possessed a voluptuous and exquisite physique utterly enchanting fellow Dost you have entered my domain she purred drawing closer to lenu exhaling a fragrant breath that was utterly mesmerizing her voice sweet and delicate she was indeed a stunning Beauty fellow do do you find me lovely her voice dripped with seduction if it were any other man he would have surely succumbed to Primal desires a nine-tailed Celestial Fox born of aure yet your fortune has led you to me with a gentle flick of his finger lenu Unleashed an overwhelming force that enveloped the woman in his Embrace haha Splendid you have successfully captured my interest he chuckled chapter 62 to shaunya as a new day Dawns shall we commence the sign in with the sound of the system ringing in his ears lenu slowly awakened his eyes fluttering open to behold the Ethereal beauty of a nine-tailed Celestial Fox nestled in his arms let's begin the sign in lyu silently declared signing in congratulations you have completed the sign in and received the reward Shang Fong yuu Shang Fong yuu a symbol of eternal life represents love and hope this top tier Celestial artifact can rejuvenate withered wood and revive the deceased kindly note usable up to 10 times a top tier Celestial artifact that could bring the dead back to life lyu swallowed hard this signin reward was undoubtedly the finest he had received in recent days you I she stammered her cheeks blushing fiercely as memories of the previous night flooded back I don't even know your name Len continued to inquire toan yya she whispered then I shall call you yya from now on I will take responsibility for for you so follow me henceforth lenu stated earnestly as a token of our meeting here take this he presented her with the shun Fong yinu keep this Jade close at all times it may save your life in critical moments without waiting for two sha yya to respond he adorned her with it upon wearing the Jade she instantly felt its extraordinary Essence suddenly to sha realized that her cultivation had inexplicably Advanced to the nent soul stage outside the tent Lyn chinach gradually awakened her expression tinged with confusion why did I suddenly fall asleep yesterday hearing some commotion she turned to find a nearby tent just then lenu and Tu shaa emerged from within upon seeing Tu shaa Lin cha as a woman was utterly mesmerized by her beauty wait a lone man and woman emerging from a tent something must have transpired moreover she had no tent and had slept outside leaving herself abandoned you are awake allow me to introduce you this is to sha Len looked at lying ya initiating the introductions what happened last night Lin chya inquired isn't the answer already clear in your heart lyu smiled indeed her thoughts aligned with her suspicions lynching ya cast a glance at Tu shaaya feeling an inexplicable sense of Envy in the time that followed Tu Shan y shared insights about the valley a century ago she had arrived to cultivate and discovered this Valley filled with spiritual herbs during her time she had also cultivated some herself leading to the current abundance occasionally other cultivators stumbled upon the valley only to be subdued by tan y's enchanting fragrance which made them forget their encounter yesterday when Lin Yu and linya entered the valley tan yya had intended to ensnare them as she had done before but unexpectedly found herself in ly Yu's grasp instead truly one could not stand by by the riverbank without getting their shoes wet the treasures marked on that treasure map are indeed these spiritual herbs lynching ya nodded speaking up not quite there must be more within this Valley Len shook his head for this was a map obtained through system signin and he had never been let down by System rewards there's a cave in this Valley that I have long utilized as a dwelling within lies a mysterious altar I spent considerable time there but could not discern its purpose could it be what you seek Tuan yya pondered for a moment then softly suggested let us investigate intrigued lenu readily agreed yes under two sha Ya's guidance they swiftly entered the cave as they stepped inside Len was greeted by a delightful fragrance that wafted through the air this Aroma bore no toxicity rather it instilled a sense of calm and Clarity this is the place Tuan yya said extending her delicate finger forward before them lay an altar indeed the altar was adorned with shimmering gemstones exuding an aura of profound mystery and Enigma in a mere instant lenu teleported to the top of the altar where he could clearly discern the intricate seal formation etched upon its surface as a master of formations he immediately recognized its nature yet it remained elusive to him ly sha upon arriving at the altar and surveying the scene shook her head in Amusement admitting her inability to grasp its significance I can tell that there is a formation at Top This altar but how to activate it remains a mystery to me she remarked tan y quickly interjected noting the various marks on the altar which indicated that she had made numerous attempts to decipher it this is a special motherson ceiling formation to activate it one must arrange the corresponding sub formation lenu explained in simpler terms the mother seal acts as an account while the sub openening formation serves as a password only when both are correct can the formation be activated seeing Lynn use extensive knowledge tan yya felt a surge of admiration realizing how exceptional her partner truly was indeed when we return to chinchio my sisters will surely Envy me then in a mere thought lenu conjured a subformation that swiftly merged with the one on the altar a resounding boom echoed as the formation successfully activated causing the entire altar to tremble a brilliant light erupted revealing a high pedestal at its Center upon which sat A peculiar Treasure Chest how intrigued Len mused nodding slightly the thrill of Adventure combined with the prospect of opening a treasure chest was exhilarating to their surprise the chest bore a lock suggesting that a key was needed for Access Lyn sha sighed in disappointment having hoped to explore its contents immediately lenu upon seeing the lock was taken back what predicament the system provided me with a map but no key this is rather vexing what now it appears that this lock is not simple T Shan yya remarked glancing at lenu in a face of absolute power all problems can be resolved fear not lenu replied confidently lacking a key left him with only one option to force it open with sheer strength grasping the lock he applied pressure and with a sharp crack it shattered under his grip ly chinga swallowed hard observing the violent display with the lock gone linu easily opened chest as it swung open a radiant light burst forth accompanied by delightful aroma medicinal herbs wafting from within once the light subsided they beheld a vibrant fruit nestled inside this fruit was extraordinary brimming with enigmatic energy and appeared as fresh as if it had just been plucked Lin Yu's mind flooded with information about various spiritual herbs swiftly identifying the remarkable fruit this fruit is known as the Joan shiena a truly Supreme Elixir what purpose does the gien xianga serve Lin chinga inquired with curiosity meanwhile to Sha's expression mirrored her astonishment indicating her awareness of its significance the Joi and xianga is an unparalleled treasure for the demon race enhancing one's bloodline upon consumption ly y succinctly explained yeah yeah this Jian xianga can only be utilized by the demon race you should consume it now he handed the Jan shiena to Tusan Yaya who was momentarily stunned by his generosity this is far too precious she protested waving her hands you're mine consume it at once if we waste any more time the potency of the juian shiena will dissipate ly Yu insisted his tone taking on an authoritative Edge his declaration you are mine stirred to sha yia's heart with profound emotion ultimately she accepted the juen shiena settling into a meditative posture to refine its energy lenu how much can her bloodline improve after consuming it lycha asked intrigued aware that tusya was a nine-tailed celestial Fox given her knowledge she recognized that the nine-tailed Celestial Fox already possessed the strongest bloodline among foxes if this supreme bloodline were to be further enhanced it would undoubtedly become even more formidable I am uncertain we shall find out shortly L replied slowly feeling a mix of anticipation and nervousness the Joan schwang was potent energy surged through tya as she refined it manifesting nine ethereal Snow White Tales behind her an overwhelming Aura radiated from her being suddenly the sky outside the cave erupted into tumultuous change as a terrifying phenomenon coalesced amongst the anomaly the spectral figures of fox Clan sages emerged bowing reverently towards the cave look an anomaly there must be a treasure emerging haha my chance is finally arrived it must be mine charge Brothers the commotion caused by the anomaly was immense attracting the attention of numerous cultivators from the high Forest who hastened towards the valley inside the cave lenu sensed the manifestation of the external anomaly and noted the approaching throng of cultivators before tan yayya could fully refine the jooin shanga he could not allow any disruptions chya watch over her here I will handle things outside he declared swiftly understood ly chinga nodded and in an instant lenu vanished reappearing at the Valley Center formation arise lenu produced used a large number of highquality Spirit Stones and within mere moments an expansive formation was established before long a multitude of cultivators arrived overhead in the valley damn it who would have thought someone could get here before us upon spotting lenu in the valley the cultivators hastened their descent bang bang bang they collided with the formation producing a resounding clamor it was then that they realized the valley was safeguarded by a powerful formation this formation must have been set up by that brat how greedy of him friends let us join forces to break the formation agreed but remember once we breach it the spoils are up for grabs they began collaborating to dismantle the formation observing this lenu chuckled to himself the formation I set up is not something you can easily break Boom the cultivators unleash their abilities creating quite a spectacle yet their efforts were utterly feudal the formation remained impervious in a short span hundreds of cultivators gathered above the valley including a yuan in cultivator even the yuan in cultivator attempts proved ineffective I advise you to save your efforts everything within this Valley belongs to me Len proclaimed I refuse to believe you can remain in this Valley forever the yuanning cultivator retorted coldly exactly we will just wait outside others chimed in asserting that lenu appearing to be merely at the chi condensation stage could not Outlast them ignoring their taunts lenu waved his hand dismissively choosing not to engage further at this moment the extraordinary phenomena in the sky have coalesced into a singular Point emanating a terrifying aura that causes the other creatures of the black beginning Forest to kneel in reverence it seems at The crucial moment for Tu Shan has arrived lenu however remains unfazed firmly believing in tan y's inevitable success arrived just in time with a thunderous Roar a purple beam of light ascends into the heavens radiating a powerful force this spectacle persists for nearly 10 breaths after which the extraordinary signs begin to fade and the sky returns to its previous Tranquility for a fleeting moment it seems as though nothing has transpired soon after lynching and Tuan yya emerg from the cavern at this juncture lenu observes that behind two shaunya there are 10 Snow White Fox tailes incredible Tuan yya has successfully shattered the shackles of her bloodline achieving an unprecedented new Evolution transforming into a t-tailed spirit Fox it is likely that in the entire history of the demon race tan yya is the very first t-tailed Spirit Fox one cannot help but acknowledge the immense power of the nine Heavens mystical fruit moreover Tania has become even more breathtakingly enchanting a mere glance is enough to ens snare One S soul in an instant the cultivators outside the formation upon witnessing to Shauna's Beauty are overcome with greed driven to Madness yearning to possess her for themselves even some female cultivators are no exception chinga gather all these spiritual herbs we shall prepare to return shortly lenu States calmly understood ly chya begins to employ her harvesting techniques as each spiritual herb transforms into a radiant light being collected into her storage ring their expedition to the black beginning forest was fundamentally a treasure hunt with a map denoting the treasure as a nine Heavens mystical fruit yet Len now perceives that the greatest treasure he has acquired on this journey is to sha herself how do you feel Lan gently caressing her cheek with utmost tenderness it is magnificent imbued with an unprecedented powerful force two Shauna nods surprised by the elevation of her bloodline uh release my Celestial Maiden the maiden is mine Remove Your Filthy Hands some cultivators desires are magnified infinitely believing that t shya is already Theirs unallowable to be touched by other men hearing their voices lenu points a sword and declares seek death boom a flurry of Sword shei erupts violently in the blink of an eye those cultivators are annihilated By The Sword shei the sheer Terror of absolute power instills an immediate sense of boundless fear in the remaining cultivators even the nent soul cultivator turns to flee without a moment's hesitation damn it it turns out to be a wolf in sheep's clothing instantly the entire Valley falls into a profound silence shortly thereafter it does not take long for lynia to harvest all the spiritual herbs within the valley the valley becomes utterly desolate devoid of the previous Beauty with even the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth becoming sparse clearly this Valley is no longer suitable for cultivation all is gathered we can return now Lin sha swiftly rejoins Leno very well let us head back to the tion Shin sect L odds lightly pointing his finger the void shatters instantaneously revealing a passage before them under ly use guidance they swiftly return to the tion Shen sect in a remarkably short time this is my sect I shall take you on a delightful tour shortly lenu Smiles as he admires the scenery of the tonan sect by the way chinga keep a portion of the spiritual herbs for yourself and give a rest to the master of medicine Peak requesting her to concoct more auxilary Elixir for cultivation which can then be distributed to the disciples lenu continues all right Lyn ya pouts or cherry lips feeling slightly reluctant why does it feel as though she has become a maid h no way I refuse to be a maid Lea quickly ascends into the air meanwhile lenu takes Tu sha yya on a tour of the sect unexpectedly you are indeed the sect leader Tan Yer exclaims in admiration she can certainly perceive the extraordinary nature of this sect what astonishes her most is that the fortune of this sect seems to be no less than that of chin xio the only regret is that the tianin sect is rather sparse in numbers greetings sect leader we pay our respects to the sect leader upon seeing Lyn Yu's arrival the disciples respectfully bow when they catch sight of T shya they too were taken back by her beauty and soon their minds are consumed by a singular thought another enchanting Beauty has joined the sect leader side each one resolves to emulate lenu and having a multitude of beautiful Companions of course they're acutely aware that to achieve this goal formidable strength is a prerequisite in Pursuit Of Future beautiful Partners they're even more resolved to diligently cultivate this is my residence after a brief tour of the sect lenu leads Tu sha yya to the Courtyard he constructed upon entering tan yya is once again astonished the entire Courtyard exudes an aura of Da rendering it a supreme Sanctuary for cultivation this day she has been astonished far too many times just then Lyn Shing shua emerges upon seeing two sha yya she Marvels inwardly surprised to find a woman of equal standing in this world however upon noticing linu and two sha yeah holding hands a twin of jealousy arises within her I came out for some fresh air but it seems I have arrived at an opportune moment I shall return to my room Lyn chingu murmur softly no kingu you have come at just the right time lenu replies with a smile allow me to introduce you this is to sha who will be residing with us from now on yeah this is LIN chinga someone very important to me ly you facilitates the introductions initially he Harbors concerns that the two may not get along but soon he realizes his worries are unfounded in a brief span ly Shing Shu and two shaia seem to become like long lost sisters sharing a bondin to that of close friends all right let ya select her own room first of course staying in my room is also an option lyu Smiles gently saving himself the trouble of running around should we connect Ching's room with hers just as lyu is lost in thought ly Shing Shi has already chosen a delightful room for T sh the room is adorned with all manner of of peculiar modern items instantly captivating Tu shaa Lin Shing shua familiar with these objects explains them to TU sha yya one by one upon learning that these items were all created by Lin Yu Tuan yya feels an even greater admiration for him truly he is her Man chapter 65 the secret Realm of the medicine Sage with two sha Yaya's arrival the courtyard becomes livelier and life takes on a more interesting Hue thus time swiftly passes and days turn into weeks lenu Revels in unparalleled enjoyment each day his happiness and contentment are utterly Beyond verbal description especially during the evenings which Feel Like A Slice of Heaven as a new day Dawns lenu completes his daily signin and receives a top tier storage ring this storage ring is so vast that it could potentially hold an entire planet with subsequent sign-ins Len Yu's possessions continue to grow and this top tier storage ring proves to be immensely helpful in alleviating many burdens leader are you in not long after the respectful voice of csing calls from outside Kine lenu reclining on Tu shania's lap response outside the courtyard C Fang gently pushed open the gate and stepped inside the moment he entered the courtyard he felt enveloped by an aura of profound Essence this sensation was truly ineffable if given the chance he would wish to reside here indefinitely without further contemplation CS xang quickly approached lyu and respectfully bowed I pay my respects to the sect Master yes what brings you here lyu inquired as he sat up SE Master there's a matter I wish to report cang promptly replied peing Lyn used curiosity speak directly there's no need for theatrics very well secmas I possess half of a map please take a look CS yaang swiftly produced the half map from his storage ring with a mere flick of his finger the half map flew into Len Yu's hands upon a brief glance lenya noted that the marked location on the map appeared to be a desert unfortunately being only half a map it offered little useful information CS seang hurriedly continued secmas initially I was perplexed by this half map but just now I received word from Master artifact refiner ucen we who possesses the other half he informed me that this map details a secret realm one created by a medicinal Sage 5,000 years ago where is highly likely that rare Celestial Flames could emerge Master you urge me to bring this map to him at once but as I'm now a member of the tonin sect I seek your guidance CS fangs detailed account provided lenu with ample understanding in a short span of time medicinal sage just the name indicates a formidable individual a secret realm Celestial Flames regardless of the circumstances since we have encountered this we must explore it after all the sect currently has no pressing matters a journey might also yield a few talented new disciples what is your relationship with Master youu lenu inquired curiously I have known Master youu for nearly 600 years we are in a sense friends SI yaang responded quickly and how proficient is he an artifact refinement lenu continued as the tonan sect was in need of a master refiner should it be feasible lenu wish to recruit yeni into the sect his skills and artifact refinement are top-notch 300 years ago he successfully crafted a pseudo Immortal artifact renowned throughout the cultivation world I recall he promised that should I acquire Celestial flame he would agree to forge an immortal artifact for me upon hearing this lyu felt his hopes might be dashed given Yen ha's reputation he likely already had his own faction however lyu still inquired has he joined any other factions Master U was originally the grand Elder of the Divine weapon Valley hundreds of years ago but I am unsure what transpired he withdrew from the valley and has since remained unaffiliated cang replied understanding ly U's line of questioning if ucn we could indeed join the tonan sect it would be a 42 this event excellent we shall explore this medicinal Sage's secret realm L resoled understood sect master I will make the necessary arrangements CS yaang said with a respectful gesture go ahead ly nodded as CS yaang exited the courtyard he felt an overwhelming sense of Joy having spent only a brief moment within the courtyard he sensed a slight Improvement in his cultivation level achieving such progress at his level was no small feat for as one ascends and cultivation the path only becomes more arduous shall I accompany you at that moment Tanya gazed at lenu and softly inquired no need you should continue your cultivation here and tend to that little creature which is yet to hatch lenu replied shaking his head he intended to bring several disciples along for this Venture the Divine Beast egg obtained from the outside set had yet to hatch despite daily nurturing as a member of the demon race Tu Shan yia's spiritual energy was significantly more effective for nurturing all right then Tuan Yaya nodded slightly following this lenu began to ponder seriously how to ensure that the artifact Master would genuinely wish to join the tianan sect this was a matter worthy of contemplation let me think by the way Master you was already capable of refining a pseudo Immortal artifact over a century ago why has he not succeeded in crafting a true Immortal artifact since then it must be that his refining skills have stagnated hence he seeks Celestial Flames with their enhancement he might be able to forge a genuine Immortal artifact ly's thoughts raced he had already devised a commendable strategy as a master of artifact refinement he could create an immortal artifact in no time provided he had the requisite materials when a moment arrived he could offer his profound knowledge of refining as a trade you and we not being foolish would likely not refuse if he sought to advance further the ranks of the tonan sect would surely swell with new disciples and the refining Peak required a distinguished Master to preside over it next he pondered which disciples to bring along clearly shall wear would be included as she cultivated a technique capable of consuming Celestial Flames now that she had mastered two types of celestial Flames acquiring another would undoubtedly enhance her strength in time she might become a formidable flame Emperor with the candidates determined lenu gazed Skyward reflecting on how each day had become increasingly exhilarating chapter 66 last name it the destruction fire Lotus two days passed in the blink of an eye on a bustling Square shall you wearer and ye fan hurried to gather upon hearing lenu summons I wonder what the sect Master wishes to discuss with us who knows once the SE Master arrives we shall find out share replied calmly they did not wait long before lenu and S Ying appeared greetings secm greetings Elder ye fan and Sh youw promptly bowed in respect ah L nodded slightly it had been some time since he last laid eyes on Yan and now he observed that Yan's cultivation had significantly Advanced especially in his swordsmanship thanks to the hands on guidance of the sword fanatic cang without such progress Ean might as well forego the sword path altogether let us board the flying vessel lenu summoned The Vessel the group swiftly boarded under Len uunk command The Vessel took off rapidly departing from the tonan sect inside the vessel share began to brew tea for lenu and cang all right Elder siia please enlighten them about the situation lenu said after taking a sip of tea smiling in response CS yaang turned to the two disciples and explained this time we shall venture to the death desert to seek the medicinal Sage's secret realm within this realm lies numerous opportunities and it is highly likely that Celestial Flames can be found upon hearing the term Celestial Flames shaare instantly became exhilarated ever since she consumed Celestial Flames she had truly grasped the potency of the burning technique if she could continue to absorb new Celestial Flames it would undoubtedly be a tremendous Boon for her she now comprehended why lenu had invited her along and in a moment of reflection Shia felt a surge of gratitude from now on she was a member of the tianan sect in life and a soul of the sect and death how wonderful it was that her prior arduous training could finally be put to use Yan also wore an expression of excitement this opportunity to explore the secret realm would allow him to validate his recent training progress let's not get too carried away the death desert is a perilous Place CS seang admonished the death desert lay at the far Far Western reaches of the great Yin Dynasty in the entire realm of cultivation it is undoubtedly renowned as one of the most perilous locations the sect leader Master you has arranged to convene in haing City 3 days hence at our current Pace we shall arrive on time should we Traverse through the void we could certainly expedite our journey however such urgency is unnecessary our present state is quite commendable and relishing the scenic Beauty along the way is in its self a delightful experience the journey is long as I open the window the breathtaking Landscapes unfold before my eyes beside me shaer attends to lenu massaging his shoulders and back resembling a devoted handmaiden In This Moment lenu feels a deep sense of satisfaction indeed having a female disciple accompany one on a journey Bears its advantages you are how have you fared in mastering the two types of heavenly Flames lenu inquires SE I have completely mastered them Shia promptly replies she then proceeds to demonstrate before everyone Conjuring the bone Spirit flame in her left hand and the blue lotus demon flame in her right witnessing this CS seang is astounded these two Heavenly Flames are notoriously Fierce yet they now appear so docile and obedient under Shia's command the two Flames can morph into various forms at will impressive y despite their seemingly gentle demeanor akin to ordinary Flames ye fan can sense the cataclysmic power they Harbor well done lenu acknowledges sh youer Flawless control over the Flames with a slight nod of approval suddenly an idea strikes him youer today I shall teach you a new technique lyu exclaims with a mysterious smile now merge the two Heavenly flames you control upon hearing lyu words shaer immediately begins to comply remarkably the bone Spirit FL and the blue lotus demon flame indeed fuse together their potency escalating to a terrifying degree an unimaginable Force surges forth which lenu feels even he would struggle to withstand completely CS xang exclaims in awe upon witnessing this in an instant the enigmatic black sword within yean emits an alarming warning SE leader the fusion is successful Shia rejoices realizing for the first time that Heavenly Flames can indeed merge in truth the forcible Fusion of different Heavenly Flames is a perilous Endeavor and shall you smooth success is attributed to her perfect Mastery of the two Flames otherwise any volatility from these Heavenly Flames could result in catastrophic explosions do you see that mountain send your fused Flames towards it lenu instructs pointing to a distant Peak without hesitation shaer takes flight her emerged Heavenly Flames transforming into the shape of a blue Lotus an overwhelming wave of destructive energy erupts the space around her appears to contort alarmingly aim lock on fire diffused Blue Lotus flame shoots forth like a missile hurtling towards the mountain with a thunderous Roar that reverberates through the heavens the mountain is obliterated leaving a massive crater in its wake the power of the fused Heavenly Flames is utterly terrifying Shia is astounded realizing she now possesses a means of self-preservation Upon returning to the Flying vessel shaer quickly expresses her gratitude to lenu thank you sect leader for your guidance it is primarily your innate Talent as you devour and master more Heavenly Flames the number you confuse will exponentially enhance your power Lya replies with a smile it is said that there are 13 types of heavenly Flames should they all merge the resultant power would be unimaginable cang cannot help but exclaim the Disciples of tonin sect are all Extraordinary individuals however collecting all 13 Heavenly Flames is no simple task so you are you have a long journey ahead lenu advises earnestly SE leader I will strive diligently shall you your vows with utmost seriousness only by consuming all Heavenly Flames can her cultivation technique evolve to its highest level her ambition is to become an immortal a being as formidable as the sect leader currently within the entire tanan sect everyone looks to lenu as their Benchmark sect leader please bestow a name upon this technique you have fests let be called the destruction fire Lotus Len Smiles a splendid name CS alang promptly Praises truly worthy of a sect leader chapter 67 a master blacksmith joins tianan sect after 3 days ly Yu and his companions leisurely arrive at the border city of haing City this city is perpetually buffeted by strong winds and the weather is generally overcast hence its name although is a border city of the Dian Dynasty it is teaming with cultivators creating an extraordinarily Lively atmosphere upon their arrival in haing City lenu first guides them on a thorough exploration of the Town allowing them to experience its local Customs before proceeding to the designated meeting point when they arrive they do not wait long before a rift and a void appears and a middle-aged man with a head of white hair steps through Master you it has been a long time CS alang greets with a respectful smile upon seeing the white-haired man it has indeed been a while your cultivation has advanced significantly you we acknowledges with a nod allow me to introduce this is the sect leader of tianan sect and these are our disciples yean and Shia cang Begins the introductions consolidation of chi first layer ucn is taken a back upon sensing Lynn 's cultivation level a figure F of such lowly strength being a sect leader is astonishing yet knowing CS Sang's character he quickly deduces that Lyn you must be concealing his true power observing the two disciples he nods in approval recognizing their exceptional Talent wait when he looks again at Shia Yer he is utterly astonished this young girl possesses the essence of two Heavenly Flames he has devoted much time and effort to obtaining Heavenly Flames yet has achieved nothing to find a young girl with two types of heavenly flames and seemingly mastering them completely is simply unbelievable sect leader shall youer quickly Retreats behind lenu feeling a chill as the middle-aged man's gaze lingers on her master you let's depart C Fang urges promptly very well UC and we nods in agreement on board the flying vessel as they prepare to leave haing city and head towards the death desert yenu turns to shaer do you wish to learn the art of forging from me he inquires although he initially had no intention of taking a disciple Shia yunk presence has sparked this thought I'm sorry Master you but I already have a mentor Shia shakes her head firmly declining as she has no interest in forging what a pity you see and we size not at all master you if you were to join tianin sect you would find many talented disciples lenu Smiles softly I have sworn never to join any sect in this lifetime you see and we waves his hand dismissively is that so Lya replies with a mysterious smile I possess a secret forging technique once mastered I assure you that even without Heavenly flames you should be able to forge true Immortal artifacts I offer you this chance should you miss it it is likely you will struggle to progress in the art of forging for the rest of your life lenu snaps his fingers and a fragrant incense materializes igniting itself clearly indicating that yenu has but a stick of incense is worth of time in the face of absolute benefits any vows become irrelevant do you speak the truth ucn inquires earnestly up to this point he has only successfully forged a pseudo Immortal artifact his desire to create a true Immortal artifact is palpable indeed it is genuine Len nodded and said Master you this is indeed an unparalleled opportunity if you let it slip away I assure you you will undoubtedly regret it later CS Yao Fang chimed in agreement As Time passed the incense stick had already burned down to nearly half it was at this moment that uen H made a decision all right I am willing to join the tonan sect you mentioned that the Heavenly Hammer refining technique can truly allow me to forge a genuine Immortal weapon rest assured I will ensure you understand how correct your decision is Lya replied with a faint smile he then produced a scroll and handed it to him upon receiving the scroll ucu immediately opened it to examine its contents which documented the complete heavenly L Hammer refining technique after merely skimming the introductory sections UC Andi was utterly astounded this refining method was profoundly Advanced far beyond his comprehension it seemed that the Heavenly Hammer refining technique could indeed enable him to forge a true Immortal weapon how about that lenu smiled I keep my word I will join the tonin sect and will certainly contribute my efforts for the sect in the future ucn we quickly stood up and respectfully bowed to lenu saying ucn we respects to the sect Master very well however I still cannot fully trust you take this pill as long as you perform well you will naturally receive the antidote when the time comes lenu produced a medicinal pill without hesitation you we swallowed it decisively From This Moment On You are the master of the refining peak of the tition insect ly Yu stated with satisfaction yes UC and we replied at that moment ye fan and share were also exceedingly delighted with a top tier finding Master within their sect they would soon gain access to powerful weapons and equipment this way the tition ins sect was only lacking a formation Peak lyu muttered to himself wondering if they would encounter a formation Master later on in the following time ucen was wholly absorbed in studying the Heavenly Hammer refining technique while lenu and the others began to examine the map they acquired the other half of the map from UC Andi and upon combining the two pieces the complete map revealed a specific location at glance to their astonishment this coordinate was located in the heart of the death desert that area was indeed the territory of the queen Medusa CS yaang exclaimed in Surprise Queen Medusa lenu inquired curiously returning to the sect Master the death desert is inherently a perilous region and queen Medusa is The Sovereign of this desolate land possessing unfathomable cultivation it is said that Queen Medusa is extraordinarily beautiful resembling a Celestial fairy from the heavens capable of ens snaring any maning divulged all the information he knew interesting then it seems I shall have the opportunity to meet this Sovereign of the death desert lyu nodded thoughtfully though Queen Medusa is formidable if you take action SE Master it will surely be a breeze cang hastily complimented you speak wisely lenu laughed tossing a book titled Heavens slang Sword Art to CS yaang an immortal level sword technique CS yaang swallowed hard at this moment both ye fan and Shia you wearer were utterly stunned they had not anticipated that flattering remarks could yield an immortal level sword technique perhaps they should give a try to witnessing this yucen H was profoundly shaken such a generous gift of an immortal level sword technique was something that no one else in the entire cultivation world could achieve chapter 68 entering the death desert Queen Medusa appears the flying vessel moved swiftly it felt like no time had passed before they officially entered the death desert everyone could distinctly feel the heat enveloping them as far as the eye could see endless sand dunes stretched out akin to stepping into a lifeless Wasteland it seemed the death desert was aptly named secmas we have officially entered the death desert although we are still in the peripheral area cang remarked Lya nodded slightly gazing out the window this was his first time truly entering a desert so hot upon entering the death desert yean felt as if he had stepped into a furnace he quickly circulated his spiritual energy to resist the overwhelming heat but his internal energy was rapidly depleting take this cooling pill CSA Fang promptly produced a pale blue pill that emanated a refreshing chill after yean consumed it he immediately felt a wave of coolness wash over him bringing immense comfort as we venture deeper into the death desert the temperature will escalate to terrifying levels many cultivators attempt to resist with their spiritual energy But ultimately they exhaust themselves and their blood evaporates leaving behind a dried corpse seang cautioned on the entire flying vessel only yean required the cooling pill as Shia possessed two types of heavenly Flames rendering her immune to the extreme heat of the death desert once they entered the inner region of the death desert the temperature indeed matched Sang's description becoming exceeding inly scorching L retracted the flying vessel at this moment the group was suspended in midair drawing ever closer to the coordinates marked on the map the massive flying vessel was easy to detect so they decided to fly through the air before long a city within the desert came into view lyu and the others landed on a hill to observe the city high at top the city wall stood fully armed serpent Warriors showcasing an exceptionally stringent defense would did a city come to be established here CS alang queried in confusion if I am not mistaken Queen Medusa has discovered the secret realm UC and we speculated the establishment of this city is likely an attempt to claim the secret realm for herself this could pose some trouble CS yaang side uncertain of the situation within perhaps the treasures inside the secret realm have already been taken by Queen Medusa do not Lament The Secret realm has yet to be opened lenu calmly responded with a sweep of his Divine sense he gleaned the situation within the city upon hearing ly Yu's words everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the very least this trip would not be in vain sect Master the secret realm has already been claimed by Queen Medusa if we wish to enter we may have to confront her that is precisely my intention I wish to see just how beautiful this queen Medusa truly is lenu said with a smirk as men cing you and we and ye fan were all exceedingly curious about the rumored Queen Medusa subsequently l led the group to fly out once more in no time they arrived above the desert city woo woo woo upon seeing linu and his companions the guarding serpent Warriors sounded the alarm all the serpent Warriors quickly entered a state of combat Readiness these serpent warriors were all at the foundation establishment level with the strongest among them being merely at the nent soul stage Queen Medusa was not present humans this is the territory of my serpent Clan leave it once a Burly serpent Warrior brandish a sharp wolf Fong club and flew up go inform your queen that I lenu wish to see her lenu declared who do you think you are what qualifies you to meet my queen the Burly serpent Warrior retorted angrily get lost this is not a place for you to tread how arrogant SE Master allow me to teach him a lesson CS yaang unable to contain himself threatened to slay him with a single sword strike there's no need lenu waved his hand at the Burly serpent Warrior slap slap two resounding slaps echoed throughout the heavens and earth the Burly serpent Warrior's face instantly became bruised and swollen in that moment an overwhelming fear surged within him boom he was utterly incapable of maintaining his flight plummeting downwards with an inevitable crash that echoed loudly an overwhelming sense of dread consumed him a terror that felt even more formidable than that of the queen herself for the sake of your queen consider this merely a minor punishment lyu remarked nonchalantly his words imbued him with an air of grandeur behind him Yan's eyes sparkled with unrestrained admiration on the city walls other serpent Warriors watched in disbelief as their yuanning Powerhouse was utterly crushed fear washing over them as their weapons fell from their hands forgotten in the moment they were so paralyzed by fear that they momentarily forgot to flee soon a rift in space opened above unleashing an incomprehensible Force in that instant you cang yean and Sh you all sense a terrifying Aura as if the slightest movement could summon death Medusa the queen emerged from the rift upon seeing her Visage lenu was taken aback he had envisioned the beauty of Medusa yet her Allure exceeded his wildest imagination adorned in a flowing dress that perfectly accentuated her graceful curves she was enchanting voluptuous and irresistibly seductive her her silky hair cascading down her shoulders like a waterfall a true enchantress an unparalleled Beauty her beguiling gaze was utterly captivating at that moment Medusa's heart fluttered upon seeing lenu it was the first time in ages that she felt a stir of emotion for a man you have caught my attention mortal state your name her voice exuded dominance it was melodious laced with a hint of softness I am lenu of tition sh insect he replied with a smile you are formidable now tell me your purpose Medusa could sense Lyn U's overwhelming power should a confrontation arise she would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage I initially sought the secret realm lenu said with a grin but now I have an additional goal I want you in that moment youen and the others were rendered speechless truly the sect leader was astonishingly impressive how I wish to be as Suave as him ye fans admiration for ly you reached unprecedented Heights chapter 69 a mere seal which I lyu can shatter with a mere flick of my finger he how intriguing you truly are entertaining if you desire me let us see if you possess the ability Medusa chuckled her laughter enchanting enough to topple kingdoms I shall prove my capabilities lenu declared with confidence if you can break the seal of the secret realm's entrance I shall permit you to explore it Medusa's tone was playful yet she found herself unable to Harbor disdain for lenu perhaps due to his undeniable charm or perhaps because deep down she too yearned for affection very well lyu nodded in agreement everything was progressing favorably come with me Medusa beckoned with a delicate gesture opening a breach in the city's great formation lenu seeing this let his companions into the breach as he approached Medusa closely he caught a whiff of a subtle fragrance that enveloped him in Comfort at the entrance of the secret realm a formidable seal awaited them the surrounding traces suggested Medusa had employed various methods to contain it it was evident that this seal was no ordinary barrier this seal exceeds my understanding I cannot break it you and we soon shook his head sighing in defeat I to Emma loss csing echoed the two transformation realm powerhouses were powerless against it ye fan and Shia you wearer were equally bewildered unable to comprehend the situation little sword do you have any insights yean quickly reached out to the enigmatic black sword within his Consciousness which guided him so well in the past in the next moment the mysterious black sword wobbled slightly indicating it two lacked a solution then we must rely on the sect leader such a seal was exceedingly rare having withstood the test of time remaining unyielding can you open it Medusa inquired with a seductive smile eager to witness ly Yu's prowess air seal I lenu can shatter with a flick of my finger he proclaimed confidently cool absolutely cool this clamation ignited a fiery passion within yean who couldn't help but fantasize about his own future prowess Ean shall turn you to ashes with a mere snap of my fingers indeed being by the sect leader side allowed for the acquisition of invaluable lence a flick of my finger to break the seal Medusa was momentarily taken aback by his bold claim her curiosity intensifying regarding whether Lynn you could truly accomplish such a feat Medusa after this secret realm Expedition shall you accompany me back to ton sh insect Len did not rush to break the seal should you truly manage to break this seal I might consider it Medusa replied with a smile that is your promise lenu asserted seriously at that moment should you renig I shall carry you away with a snap lenu flicked his finger towards the seal unleashing a sword Chi that swiftly shattered the barrier a crisp sound of breaking echoed as the seal crumbled indeed air flicked to break the seal Medusa was taken back she understood the seals Terror All Too Well to think that before this human it crumbled as easily as tofu what level of cultivation does he possess with a thunderous Roar the seal collapsed entirely and the entrance to the secret realm opened wide a luminous barrier coalescing before them now that the secret realm is open Medusa would you care to join us ly proposed that was my intention Medusa replied eagerly let us not delay we shall enter the secret realm lenu declared formally yean was beside himself with excitement wonderful my sword is already brimming with enthusiasm Shia you fell delated as well soon I shall acquire a new Celestial flame as they entered the Radiant Barrier they were engulfed by a blinding light accompanied by a sensation of weightlessness that dissipated quickly when they opened their eyes again they found themselves in a new realm despite having entered the secret realm a second time the awe remained profound Lya nodded slowly surveying the landscape the secret realm was adorned with mountains rivers Plains forests and more it was hard to Fathom that such a vibrant world was merely a secret realm at this moment he found himself alone likely separated from his companions during the teleportation to various regions of the secret realm lenu harbored no concerns for anyone after all ucn and CS Fang were transformation realm powerhouses though Ean and Shia weer were not particularly strong they bore the essence of protagonists one wielding a mysterious black swword and the other mastering a technique that could evolve Celestial Flames as for Medusa there was no need for worry the spiritual energy in the realm was abundant ideal for cultivation and the secret realm was particularly suitable for growing various spiritual herbs truly the Abode of the medicine Sage was extraordinary the picturesque scenery could easily become a booming tourist attraction were it not for the lack of Market in this realm of cultivation ly you traversed the air discovering a plethora of spiritual herbs these herbs had likely existed within the secret realm for ages their potency far exceeding that of those found in the outside world the ton insect was still somewhat impoverished necessitating a substantial amount of spiritual herbs he needed to devise a plan to transport every herb from this secret realm lenu fell into deep contemplation the vastness of this secret realm is truly daunting to collect all the spiritual herb within would undoubtedly consume an inordinate amount of time the efficiency is far too sluggish a clever solution must be devised Eureka if I can locate the source of this secret realm I shall gain dominion over it I recall a formation specifically designed for the transportation of secret Realms as linu pondered earnestly a brilliant idea swiftly emerged this secret realm could be relocated to the tonan sect in doing so the sect would possess its own secret Realm allowing the disciples to harvest the spiritual herbs and engage in cultivation within its confines furthermore there may be additional opportunities hidden within this realm ah ah I lenu am simply too astute however one must not become overly complacent Len nodded thoughtfully smiling the great relocation formation is an extraordinary array yet for linu a master of formations it is but a trivial task Chapter 70 the terrifying ancient Thunder array easily annihilated by the sect leader lenu swiftly resumed his flight extending his Consciousness to continuously search for the source of the secret realm upon activating his awareness every detail of the surroundings became crystal clear to him surprisingly he did not encounter a single Beast before long lenu sensed ye fan presence he soon landed at top a mountain peak sect leader yon clth hastily bowing upon seeing ly Yu's arrival h l you nodded slightly what progress have you made any discoveries SE leader this Stone tablet is peculiar it can absorb spiritual energy I have depleted all the Spirit Stones on me yet it is still insufficient ye fan replied truthfully within this secret realm he dared not recklessly expend his own spiritual energy after all should any perilous situation arise lacking energy would leave him powerless to resist or flee when venturing out one must exercise utmost caution to enhance the chances of survival The Inheritance Stone tablet this Stone tablet appears to be an inheritance Stone tablet Len remarked slowly upon observing it his eyes glimmered as the contents of the stone tablet became vividly apparent to him truly Ean possesses the qualities of a protagonist he has only just entered the secret realm and has already stumbled upon a great opportunity allow me as your sect leader to lend you a helping hand in the next moment lenu waved his finger and a surge of spiritual energy flowed into the stone tablet with Lynn using Fusion of energy the entire tablet erupted in a dazzling column of light golden characters began to coales swat annique a Heavenly grade skill that enables a swordsman to manifest various sword intents Ean felt a surge of excitement as a swordsman himself it seemed the sword intent technique was tailor made for him it is no wonder the mysterious black sword within his Sea Of Consciousness strongly urged him to come here thanks to the sect leader assistance he would not have missed this opportunity ye fans swiftly clasped his hands in gratitude towards lenu thank you sect leader hurry and comprehend it lenu gestured dismissively as the sect leader witnessing his disciple encountered difficulties he could not stand idly by indeed he is the epitome of a perfect leader yes sect leader yean immediately entered a state of comprehension being a natural talent in the sore PA grasping the techniques within it was an effortless Endeavor for him lenu lingered for a moment and upon confirming that Ean faced no issues he took flight once more I suspect you a has also found her opportunity Len murmured I shall continue my quest for the source of this secret realm Ding A New Day Has Arrived would you like to begin signing in Len was unaware of how long he had been within the secret realm as the systems voice resonated in his mind observing that it was still broad daylight Within the secret realm while the outside world had already transitioned to a new day he decided to initiate the sign in process let esence ly nodded slightly it seems that signin is based on the external time this is my first time signing in within the secret realm and ly you felt a surge of anticipation for what rewards he might receive signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received the reward fateful red thread in the next moment a red thread appeared in ly Yu's hand what on Earth initially Len was taken back to find it was merely a thread fortunately the system promptly provided an explanation faithful Red Thread when bound between two parties it can forge a faithful connection this item is remarkable lenu inhale deeply if I were to use this fateful Red Thread to bind myself to the queen Medusa would that not create a fateful connection between us however I lenu do not require such means to woo women lenu shook his head head with his inherent charm does he truly need external assistance indeed in this regard lyu possessed unwavering confidence he promptly stored the Fateful red thread for it may prove useful in other circumstances in the future Thunder rumbled at that moment dark clouds gathered ominously in the sky and terrifying bolts of lightning began to strike down it seemed someone had triggered the Fearsome restrictions of this secret realm lyu swiftly executed a teleportation Vanishing from his in a valley cang gazed at the menacing lightning descending from above hurriedly employing defensive measures to Shield himself the sky was engulfed in a thunderous array the ancient Thunder absolute array its might was formidable the architect of this array must undoubtedly be a master of great Renown in the art of formations come forth let this thunder strike down even more ferociously I fear you not CS Fang pointed defiantly at the heavens as a Swordsman one must Forge ahead without hesitation boom increasingly powerful bolts of lightning cascaded down though these strikes could not rival the might of heavenly tribulations they contained immense power fortunately CS Sang's cultivation was sufficient otherwise it would have been reduced to ashes by this thunderstorm long ago lenu appeared midair observing that it was indeed CS xang who had triggered this restriction and he felt a tinge of surprise Elder can you handle this L smile smiled slightly SEC leader rest assured I can manage CS Fang replied crack the gathered spiritual energy barrier began to fisser evidently on the verge of collapse in that moment grasping his long sword CS aling's expression turned Resolute since defense is feudal I shall take the offensive EV the Ying SW technique channeling his full power as a manifestation level cultivator sword energy surged into the sky the long sword in his hand burst forth with an overwhelming Brilliance in that instant lenu beheld a living embodiment of a sword Immortal with an ethereal Grace CS Yao Fang Unleashed a single strike sending a fierce wave of Sword light sweeping towards the bolts of lightning this strike could cleave the heavens countless bolts of lightning were instantly engulfed truly this is the renowned sword Maniac his talent in the sword path is extraordinary in such a short time he has mastered the heavens slaying sword technique to this extent lenu inhaled deeply unable to suppress his admiration bang a resounding explosion echoed from above a mere crack appeared in the thunderous array it had not been wholly shattered at that moment seang having exerted his full strength found himself nearly depleted of spiritual energy utterly incapable of withstanding the onslaught the lightning within the array began to coales once more what sort of grand array is this it is astonishingly powerful my full four strike as a manifestation level cultivator merely resulted in a single Fisher CS Fang spat out a mouthful of blood half kneeling on the ground his face pale as he gazed up at the enigmatic array in the sky SEC leader I beg you to intervene CS Fang had overestimated his own capabilities and ultimately found himself unable to resolve the situation alone do not worry lenu casually flicked his finger Boom the ancient Thunder absolute array was instantly annihilated few CS yaang took a deep breath such a fearsome array was effortlessly dismantled by our esteemed sect leader with but a gesture chapter 71 successfully discovering the source of the secret realm and a new Celestial fire consume this Elixir lenu descended before CS seang presenting him with a medicinal pill thank you sect leader CS seang expressed his gratitude and swiftly consumed The Elixir the effects of the potion were astonishing instantly his injuries were healed and his depleting spiritual energy was rapidly restored he felt as if he had been resurrected with full Vitality this was undoubtedly a supreme Elixir CS Fang was astounded and deeply moved such a precious potion had been so readily bestowed upon him by the sect leader you were far too careless triggering such a formidable restriction had I not been present you might have already become a lifeless corpse Len remarked slowly uh it's entirely my fault for for being so neglectful C yaang side upon entering the secret realm I began my exploration hastily and quickly stumbled upon this Valley initially the valley was suffused with wondrous energy a mere breath invigorated my cultivation but upon deeper exploration I realized I had been deceived there was nothing of substance here sometimes what appears to be an unparalleled opportunity can turn out to be fraught with Peril many cultivators have perished in secret realms for this very reason this secret realm is indeed not straightforward lenya nodded advising from now on exercise caution sect leader this secret realm is truly extraordinary that great formation earlier could only have been set by a master formations could it be that the Apothecary Sage is also a formation Master CS Fang used he had originally thought this to be merely the Apothecary Sage's domain devoid of significant danger but now he realized he had been gravely mistaken well this secret realm is certainly more complex than we anticipated we must proceed carefully I still need to seek out the origin of this secret realm with that lenu soared into the air swiftly departing from the valley the origin of the secret realm the sect leader intends to take control of it upon regaining his composure CS yaang was filled with awe ding check in complete congratulations you have received a check-in reward Celestial artifact demon suppression Tower time passed swiftly and soon a new day's check-in was completed lenu gazed at the demon suppression Tower in his hands feeling both satisfied and elated this artifact was formidable against demon Clans offering significant restraint and suppression it was indeed a magnificent treasure receive the demon suppression Tower recognized lenu as its master from the very moment it appeared with a command from lenu the tower transformed into a beam of light surging into his body SE suddenly a familiar voice rang out M shy wearer hurriedly flew over and landed before Leno SE leader I didn't expect to find you here shawar exclaimed with delight how' it go any gains lenya nodded smiling yes I discovered many rare spiritual herbs shaare replied promptly it's just a Pity that I have so many that my storage ring is full if possible I could truly wish to take all the spiritual herbs here with me once I returned to the tition insect I would have ample materials for Alchemy fear not once I locate the origin of this secret realm I shall transport the entire realm back to the sect and all the spiritual herbs within will belong to us lenu reassured her quietly his words left shout you we utterly astonished sect leader can the secret realm truly be moved back to the sect this surpasses my understanding of course in this world as long as one possesses sufficiently powerful strength nothing is beyond reach lenu continued I understand shall we wear seem to grasp something profound your next objective is to search for the Heavenly within this secret realm sect leader the secret realm is vast I have no idea how to search for it shall you wear lamented feeling somewhat lost in her quest for the Heavenly wait though the Heavenly varies there exists a certain connection among them use the Heavenly within you to sense it if such a fire truly exists in the secret realm you will undoubtedly feel its presence lenu advised fortunately during her idle moments she had perused many relevant texts indeed reading extensively proved beneficial with Len Yu's guidance sh wearer swiftly began her attempt she opened her palm and the chingan demon fire coalesced as expected this fire sensed the Heavenly within the secret realm and quickly soared forth let us follow it lenu instructed urgently with that the two soared into the sky Guided by the chingan demon fire traversing Mountain after Mountain until they arrived at a lofty altitude the chingan demon fire halted clearly having reached its destination receive sha wer summoned back the chingan demon fire looking around the entire expanse above was desolate devoid of any peculiar features she extended her senses but discerned nothing of note sect leader could the chingan demon Fire have misinterpreted shwar pondered slowly not at all lyu replied with certainty < there's a super concealed great formation here formation revealed lenu struck forth with his palm unleashing powerful energy that resonated throughout the space Boom the space before them began to distort revealing the outline of a large formation lenu then pointed breaking the formation with a single gesture in mere moments everything hidden behind it began to emerge a colossal Mountain appeared before them magnificent as a Celestial Peak at its Summit clouds churned spiritual energy gathered and the essence of The Da resonated throughout the realm I searched for so long without discovering the origin of the secret realm it turns out it was intertwined with the Heavenly as Lin Yu's eyes glimmered with Insight he saw through the celestial Mountain before him not only had he found a new Heavenly but he had also successfully discovered the origin of the secret realm thus lunk Ambitions could now be realized it seems our luck is indeed Splendid lyu smiled slightly soon Queen Medusa arrived post haste upon seeing her Len remarked with a smile Queen Medusa have you also come seeking the Heavenly indeed I require the Heavenly Queen Medusa responded with me here it seems you may not obtain the Heavenly lenu stated and upon hearing this queen Medusa's expression turned serious fully aware that she was no match for him however if you agree to one condition I could indeed utilize the Heavenly to assist you upon learning that Queen Medusa was also after the Heavenly ly you had surmised as much what condition Queen Medusa inquired with a calm demeanor naturally it involves returning with me to the tioni inct lenu smirked Queen Medusa likely sought the Heavenly to cleanse her physical form through its power thereby breaking through to a higher realm the great Ascension realm those who attained the great Ascension realm were foundational existences among the major powers of the cultivation World thus lyu aimed to bring Queen Medusa into the tition insect adding a formidable Ally to the sex ranks of course lyu harbored his own ulterior motives Queen Medusa was strikingly beautiful quite to his taste and he yearned to make her his own in ancient times suen had played with a serpent now lyu wished to experience something similar faced with ly Yu's proposition Queen Medusa contemplated the pros and cons fully aware of the implications I may agree to your terms but my kin cannot be left without their queen queen Medusa replied slowly that is easily arranged I can set up a legendary transmission formation for your serpent Clan to connect with the tonan sect should any matters arise within your clan you would be able to return at once lenu quickly devised a solution to alleviate her concerns you truly possess the skill to set one up Queen Medusa rorted while she acknowledged lenu as a Powerhouse she knew that few in the cultivation world could establish longdistance transmission formations my array formation is indeed formidable with a flick of Lin 's fingers the array coales schan Wu defensive array juk blazing array BYU assault array Ching Wong crushing array in the blink of an eye lenu Unleashed a series of terrifyingly powerful formations a thought manifested into an array Queen Medusa was taken AB by this spectacle while Shar stood by utterly dumbfounded very well I shall trust you Queen Medusa regaining her composure readily agreed excellent truly worthy of the title Queen Medusa lenu exclaimed giving a thumbs up as the terrifying array above dissolved into nothingness wake up we must proceed lenu gently patted Shia weare's shoulder urging her to return to her senses swiftly they ascended to the summit of the newly appeared Celestial Mountain at the Pinnacle there stood only a unique stone tablet lenu lightly touched it channeling a stream of spiritual energy into the stone tablet instantly it erupted with Brilliance and an entrance to the spatial realm within the tablet opened successfully let's enter the three of them transformed into beams of light and flew inside upon entering the tablet space and opening their eyes they were greeted by the sight of a colossal coffin suspended in midair this coffin was crafted from materials of No Ordinary sort secmas I sense the celestial fire of Heaven and Earth within this coffin the two strands of celestial Fire Within Shia uera resonated just as lenu prepared for his next move the coffin burst forth with radiant light coalescing into the figure of a middle-aged man dressed in a flowing white robe he was quite handsome yet he was not a spirit or Soul merely a projection I am Chung bin known as the sage of medicine among cultivators the world knows me solely as an alchemist yet few realize I'm also a sword cultivator and a master of formations I have cultivated ated the paths of alchemy formations and swordsmanship to their utmost limits alas my fortune was too weak and when the Calamity struck I failed to transcend it thus I opened this secret realm leaving behind my life's Legacy I only wish for a faded individual to make good use of it after delivering this Proclamation the middle-aged man transformed into light and vanished it was merely a projection to be honest it was somewhat regrettable even if this Sage of Medicine possessed a remnant of his soul lenu would have had a way to revive him thereby adding another powerful Ally to the sect sect Master such a formidable being was unable to transcend the Heavenly tribulation shall you wear gulped astonished Queen M's expression grew grave as well she had not anticipated the tribulation to be so daunting if one day she were to face it would she succeed the tribulation was inherently challenging and as the sage of medicine had stated it was his bad fortune that led to his failure youw you are different you possess ample Fortune within you as long as you diligently cultivate step by step even in the face of tribulation you shall easily overcome it moreover I be here to assist you lenu said earnestly I understand sexmaster share nodded vigorously ly Yu's words awakened her realization rather than fret over the future it was far more prudent to focus on her cultivation in the present the inability of others to transcend the Heavenly tribulation did not imply she could not with diligent effort now her future self would surely Triumph effortlessly in that moment shy wear's resolve strengthened significantly this was the very essence of embarking on a journey of experience Boom the lid of the coffin began to open automatically as it fully opened a Strange Fire surged forth a verdant Celestial fire its emergence filled the entire space with Vitality it is the life Flame lenu exclaimed in Delight this Celestial fire possesses an inexhaustible life force and its efficacy in nurturing spiritual herbs is remarkable to put it simply as long as there are a continuous supply of spiritual herb seeds coupled with this life flame it is equivalent to having an endless source of spiritual herbs lenu extended his finger beckoning come here the life flame obediently flew over hovering in the palm of Len Yu's hand appearing remarkably docile this left queen Medusa astounded once more the celestial fire was exceedingly volatile yet she had not witnessed lenu employing any techniques the fire had simply become so tame now she found lenu increasingly inscrutable sensing an air of mystery surrounding him Queen Medusa I cannot bestow upon you this life flame but I can assist you in cleansing your physical body once that is complete this Celestial fire must be consumed by my disciple soon Len turned to Queen Medusa and inquired so how shall we proceed now very well Queen Medusa responded inexplicably placing her trust in lenu then let us begin with a swift motion of his sword-like finger the life flame surged into Queen Medusa's body the cleansing process commenced in that moment Queen Medusa sensed the tumultuous power of the celestial fire as if her entire being were on the verge of combustion Focus your mind L reminded Queen Medusa quickly entered a state of concentration and her cul a technique began to operate chapter 73 Queen Medusa evolves into the nine Colored Sky devouring python sh wearer effortlessly consumes the life flame under ly U's Guidance the life flame diligently commenced the cleansing of Queen Medusa's body and the entire process was evidently smooth uhuh however it still inflicted unbearable pain upon Queen Medusa who could not help but emit sounds of Anguish were it anyone else Len would offer words of Comfort urging them to endure yet before him stood Queen Medusa and he knew she would persevere to complete the cleansing boom after several breaths an immense power erupted from within Queen Medusa she reverted to her true form the seven Colored Sky devouring python through the continuous cleansing of the celestial fire her bloodline began to revert to its ancestral Roots exuding an overwhelming pressure that even distorted the space around her shaer felt this pressure accus experiencing an overwhelming sense of Suffocation as if her body were on the brink of explosion technique lenu gently waved his finger with the enhancement of the protective technique Shia we felt as if she had come back to life gasping for air thank goodness the sect Master is here she mused the pressure emanating from Queen Medusa was far beyond her capacity to withstand As Time passed it became increasingly evident that the scales on Queen Medusa body transformed from seven colors to nine once all the scales completed their transformation it would signify a successful cleansing the longer the process lasted the more excruciating her suffering would become if only her bloodline power could be boosted perhaps success could be achieved more swiftly Len pondered fortunately the rewards he had obtained from signing and were ample and fortuitous he retrieved a blood fruit from his storage ring this Blood fruit could effectively enhance one's bloodline power with a flick of his finger the blood fruit transformed into a stream of crimson energy entering Queen Medusa's body excellent the blood fruit is taking effect observing the enhancement of her bloodline power lenu nodded with a smile knowing that the entire cleansing process would be expedited significantly increasing the likelihood of success after a full 2 hours Queen Medusa completed her cleansing her physical body refined and through the ancestral reversal of her bloodline she evolved into the nine colored Sky devouring python naturally her realm effortlessly broke through reaching the great Ascension stage with her current cultivation as long as she refrained from provoking the ancient beings of the immortal cultivation realm she could essentially walk with confidence k for lenu beckon the life flame surged from Queen Medusa's body returning to the palm of lenu the nine colored Radiance flickered as Queen Medusa began to revert to her human form go in the next moment Len was was truly treated to A Feast for the eyes after Queen Medusa transformed back into her human form she found herself devoid of any clothing leaving lenu with a clear view of her Exquisite figure upon washing away her previous appearance Queen Medusa's Beauty was unparalleled captivating enough to topple Nations her Aura became even more enchanting and her physique was Perfection itself when Queen Medusa opened her eyes she immediately noticed ly Yu's gaze fixed upon her which made her realize that she had forgotten to C her clothing she had been exposed to a mere mortal man despite having ascended to the great Ascension realm she still could not penetrate Len Yu's Essence feeling as if she remained a mere ant albeit a slightly larger one congratulations to the queen on her successful breakthrough you shall undoubtedly Ascend to immortality in the future Len congratulated her thank you Queen Medusa replied gratefully if it weren't for the blood fruit that lenu had provided she doubted she would have achieved such success now she had truly broken free from the shackles of her physical form experiencing a complete rebirth transcending the ordinary no need for thanks you are now mine Lya replied with a smile observing the essence flame in his hand he casually tossed it into shiau s body upon witnessing this shaer promptly sat cross-legged and began to refine the essence flame using the burning technique under ly U suppression the essence Flame dared not resist willingly yielding to her refining in a short span of time not only did she successfully refine it but her burning technique also Advanced and her realm experienced a breakthrough this Expedition into the secret realm turned out to be a tremendous success for everyone a technique capable of devouring exotic Flames to upgrade itself is indeed remarkable Queen Medusa mused fully aware that shiao yerk smooth progress was related to Leno very well let us visit the Heavenly profound sect and see what kind of existence it truly is Queen Medusa declared honoring her word to accompany lenu back to the sect next it was time to grasp the essence of this secret realm lenu gently slid his fingers and a unique Rune coalesced swiftly entering the coffin before him a dragon-shaped seal materialized representing the essence of this secret realm after the dragon seal absorbed a drop of his blood it instantly recognized him as its master at this moment lenu could freely control every corner of the secret realm with only him holding Authority after securing the dragon shaped seal Len turned to the stunning Queen Medusa and inquired I suppose I cannot always refer to you as Queen Medusa from now on you may call me kylin she replied well lovely name lenu nodded appreciating the Simplicity of a two character name after waiting a moment longer shaer completed her realm stabilization secm I have finished my cultivation she announced announced Rising promptly now she had mastered three types of heavenly exotic Flames the upgrade of her burning technique allowed her to unleash even greater power moreover the fusion of the three exotic Flames which surely yield terrifying might excellent let us depart from here lenu said casually opening the exit with a wave through the portal the three of them swiftly returned to the Mountaintop I wonder how ye fan and the two Elders are fairing Shia youer remarked gazing at the beautiful scenery fear not they each have their own opportunities lenu smiled gently having gained a clear sense of yan and cang's locations after mastering the secret realm kylin once we exit the secret realm shall we find a time for a deeper exchange lenu then turned his gaze to Queen Medusa a playful smile gracing his lips sounds good Queen Medusa did not refuse instead she responded with a beguiling smile utterly enchanting and difficult to resist it stirred a desire within him to act upon it immediately meanwhile shiao remained oblivious to the true meaning behind their words genuinely believing it to be merely a discussion regarding cultivation chapter 74 entering the serpent man tribe City and successfully arranging the giant teleportation array before long upon Len's call ye fan cang and youen swiftly gathered secm upon reaching the assembly point the three bowed respectfully to lenu did you all gain anything lenu asked with a smile secmas I have fully mastered the sword intent technique and am confident I will comprehended type of Sword intent within a month Ean replied excitedly well done young man grasping sword intent is one of the most crucial aspects for sword cultivators CS Fang beamed with joy at ye fan Fortune considering him as his own disciple secmas I only obtained a few pills and a sore technique cang continued it seems your gains are quite quite satisfactory I merely acquired some decent refining materials you see and we added now feeling content as he no longer required Heavenly exotic Flames excellent as long as you all have reaped rewards it means our journey was not in vain Len chuckled this secret realm undoubtedly still holds many legacies regarding pill refining formations and swordsmanship opportunities abound without a doubt this medicine Saints secret realm is a vast Treasure Trove now we should prepare to leave this secret realm lenu stated once more with a swift gesture the exit of the secret realm opened before them upon witnessing this C seang and the others understood that lenu had mastered the essence of the secret realm truly worthy of being the sect Master through the exit lenu and his companions quickly returned to the death desert the serpent man Warriors guarding the city walls immediately entered a state of alert but upon seeing their Queen their anxious Hearts were finally at ease returned to the tribe there is no need for guards here anymore Queen Medusa commanded swiftly yes your majesty the Burly serpent man replied respectfully leading the other serpent Warriors away in haste lenu began to set up the formation the teleportation array for the secret realm was almost completed in an instant Cs yaang and the others had grown accustomed to the spectacle however ucen we was utterly astonished the formation was established in the blink of an eye a feat that was simply un unbelievable lenu continued to place the dragon-shaped Seal of the secret realm into the core of the formation the outline of the medicine Saint secret realm began to shrink in mere moments a miniature sand table appeared in Len Yu's hands secmas is this truly the medicine Saints secret realm sh you were gasped recognizing many areas within the sand table that she had visited before it was utterly astonishing they felt as if they were Celestial beings holding a world within their grasp sect m Master do you intend to bring this secret realm back to the sect Ean asked growing excited this medicine Saints secret realm contains many legacies related to swordsmanship indeed in the future our Heavenly profound sect will have its own secret realm for cultivation ly nodded slightly collect with a flick of his finger the miniature medicine Saints secret realm transformed into a beam of light and was absorbed into his storage ring his storage ring was extraordinary capable of holding even living beings so containing air secret realm was no challenge at all well this time the secret realm is officially complete Elder please lead them back to the sex swiftly lenu instructed as he intended to engage in a thorough exchange with Queen Medusa preferring to avoid any interruptions yes SE Master CS yaang replied respectfully before long only lyu and queen Medusa remained kyin the day is growing late you should return to your tribe Len said with a radiant smile having promised Queen Medusa to arrange a teleportation formation for her tribe very well Queen Medusa replied calmly under her guidance they soon arrived at the serpent man tribe though referred to as a tribe it was unlike what lyu had imagined in his eyes it resembled a colossal City amidst the desert a series of towering edifices each exuding a remarkably unique architectural style rise defiantly in this desolate realm of death to establish such a city amidst the Arid Wasteland is indeed an extraordinary feat by the serpent people the queen has returned behold the queen as they entered the city the serpent people upon witnessing the appearance of Queen Medusa fell to their knees in profound reverence it was evident that her prestige in their hearts had reached an unparalleled Zenith however when these serpent people laid eyes upon lenu their expressions morphed into Fierce scowls revealing their disdain for Humanity yet yet recognizing lenu as the companion of their Queen they dared not act against him nor utter a word of dissent at the very Heart of the City stood the queen's palace a magnificent spectacle of gold and Splendor its Grandeur visible even from afar the exterior was guarded by serpent Warrior maidens whose Beauty was indeed striking it becomes clear why some human cultivators are inclined to capture serpent maidens as servants let us Center the teleportation array around this Palace Queen Medusa instructed no problem ly nodded in agreement however the construction of a large-scale teleportation array was not something ly yuk could accomplish with a mere thought with a swift gesture of his sword the outline of the teleportation array materialized in the air ly Yu's demeanor shifted to one of utmost seriousness the captivating presence of Queen Medusa observing ly U's earnestness Drew her gaze with an undeniable Allure after what felt like the duration of an incense stick lyu successfully completed the arrangement of the grand teleportation array it is done he declared clapping his hands may you take him to my Chambers Queen Medusa commanded softly the nearby serpent Maiden astonished protested your majesty that is your private chamber what right does this mere human have this is an order Queen Medusa retorted her formidable Aura instilling a deep sense of dread in Mayu instead of cing her this only ignited her excitement follow me human may you address lenu with cold attachment kyin do not keep me waiting too long lenu remarked with a smile directed at Queen Medusa human you are exceedingly audacious may you see it in sense that a mere human dared to address the Queen by her true name laced with mockery I am indeed audacious what you do about it Len chuckled lightly suddenly may you found herself crushed to the ground her face a mask of Terror overwhelmed by a force far greater than that of the queen a magnitude of fear that was a hundred a thousand even 10,000 times more intense considering your Queen's favor I shall spare your life today lead the way obediently and should you speak out of turn again do not blame me for my harshness lenu spoke with an air of nonchalance chapter 75 the world altering battle conquering Queen Medusa in this world strength reign supreme as may you felt the overwhelming power radiating from lenu her demeanor transformed into one of utmost respect wary of any semblance of negligence this is the Queen's chamber may you state it with reverence upon entering lyu was immediately enveloped by a delightful fragrance that instilled a sense of relaxation the grand bed before him was undoubtedly where Queen Medusa rested it was so expansive that one could roll about without fear of falling off you are no longer needed here lenu waved his hand dismissively at Mayu though Mayu is indeed a beauty in her own right she paled in compar comparison to Queen Medusa who was on an entirely different level understood may you replied with a respectful bow before retreating in a vast chamber lenu found himself alone he reclined on the Grand Bed contemplating how to initiate a conversation with kylin when she arrived after a lengthy wait Queen Medusa finally entered the chamber with a casual wave of her hand the doors closed automatically observing Lynn you reclined on the bed even the queen found herself momentarily at a loss how however it appeared that lenu had already succumbed to Slumber just as Queen Medusa approached the bedside lenu slowly opened his eyes you have arrived I have Queen Medusa replied with a gentle nod human you are quite bold the queen extended a delicate finger lightly touching ly Yu's forehead exhaling a fragrant breath that was utterly enchanting I've always been bold lyu responded earnestly I acknowledge you as Dawn broke Queen Medusa lay upon ly Yu's shoulder her Dany fingers tracing circles on his chest suddenly her Aura surged dramatically advancing from the early stages of the great Ascension to the midstage this left queen Medusa astounded merely from sharing a night s rest with lenu her cultivation had ascended how utterly astonishing at that moment Queen Medusa turned her gaze upon lenu her eyes Laden with meaning lenu feeling the weight of her stare instinctively swallowed hard the sensation of being scrutinized was palpable dingdong dong would you like to begin to sign in for a new day the systems voice resounded snapping lenu back to reality commence sign in he thought to himself signing in sign in complete congratulations on receiving the sign-in reward dual cultivation ring dual cultivation ring when both parties were this ring during dual cultivation the effectiveness is enhanced by at least twofold there are additional unique effects please explore them yourself the Dual cultivation ring arrived at the most opportune moment L Marvel however it seemed he had yet to acquire a proper method for dual cultivation clearly he would need to seek one out soon or perhaps rely on sign-ins to obtain it in his hand the Dual cultivation ring appeared both Rings exquisitly crafted kylin allow me to Adorn you with this lenu said as he took Queen Medusa's hand gently placing one of the Rings upon her finger what a beautiful ring queen Medusa exclaimed captivated by its Elegance moreover she sensed that this ring could Aid her cultivation I have another one here now it is your turn to place it on me Len chuckled as they adorned each other with the Rings lyu felt an undeniable Bond forming with Queen Medusa as though they were wet is the serpent Clan prepared lenu inquired still holding Queen Medusa in his Embrace everything was arranged yesterday upon my departure someone will take my place to oversee matters Queen Medusa nodded slightly that is well shall we return to tition Shen SEK now lenu suggested yes I shall follow your lead after lingering a while longer lenu finally Rose from the comfort of the bed Dawning his attire Queen Medusa also clad herself in a resplendent new robe crowned elegantly her cascading hair lending her an even more Regal Aura lenu found himself increasingly enamored by her presence to conquer such an extraordinary beauty was truly a stroke of Fortune exiting the palace the formidable members of the serpent Clan awaited them outside apart from Queen Medusa the strongest among them was a fully realized female serpent in the nent soul stage presumably entrusted by the queen to manage the clan luing I shall rely on you from now on Queen Medusa stated your majesty rest assured I will govern the serpent Clan diligently we bid farewell to our Queen the other serpent people proclaimed kneeling in unison though they were reluctant to see Queen Medusa depart they understood that her decisions were unchangeable let's set forth Queen Medusa remarked casting a glance at her kin before turning to lenu and speaking softly in response lenu produced a substantial number of high-grade Spirit Stones activating the immense teleportation array above once the array was operational he effortlessly swept Queen Medusa into his arms leaping gracefully onto the teleportation platform in that moment Queen Medusa was momentarily taken aback she had not anticipated Len would lift her amidst the gazes of all around this Indescribable sensation brought her a sense of enjoyment in the next moment Lin Yu and queen Medusa transformed into a beam of light teleporting away from the desolate desert once the teleportation concluded the atmosphere above the palace returned to its previous Tranquility luing Rose to her feet and spoke esteemed guests although the queen has departed we must continue our cultivation diligently so that when she returns we can't surprise her chapter 76 six shaer discovers a map of exotic Flames at tioni inct amidst a vast Plaza a teleportation array materialized followed by a beam of light descending from the heavens shortly thereafter lenu emerged from the light accompanied by Queen Medusa this teleportation array is remarkably Swift however activating such a grand array consumes an enormous amount of energy Master we pay our respects to you the disciples surrounding them bowed respectfully upon witnessing ly Yu's arrival their astonishment heightened upon seeing Queen Medusa truly the master has acquired another unparalleled beauty is this really tonian sect Queen Medusa gazed at her surroundings visibly asru it was her first encounter with a sect that possessed such formidable Fortune the spiritual energy within the sect was exceptionally pure and rich without a doubt this place was a supreme Sanctuary for cultivation simultaneously she sensed several powerful auras from her kin one of which was even more formidable than her own indeed this is my tition insect what do you think not bad right Len smiled at Queen Medusa there's hardly a second place in the entire cultivation world that can rival it Queen Medusa offered an impressive evaluation from now on tition insect will only continue to flourish lenu continued let me take you to your quarters and introduce you to a few companions he then ascended into the air Landing shortly there after her before Courtyard with a gentle wave of his hand the courtyard gate swung open automatically lenu carried her inside and upon entering Queen Medusa once again felt the profound essence of Dao converging within this place was truly a sanctuary Beyond sanctuaries for cultivation repeated astonishments left her somewhat numb soon Lin shingi and Tuan yya emerged from within upon seeing the stunning Queen Medusa beside lenu the two women pouted slightly feeling a tinge of grievance however they did not blame Leno instead they were quite pleased as this meant an additional sister among them you two arrived just in time lenu smiled allow me to introduce this is Queen Medusa whom you may now refer to as kyin he proceeded with the introductions in a short span the three Exquisite women bonded effortlessly quickly becoming Inseparable friends observing their amiable interactions lenu felt reassured as night fell lenu personally prepared a Sumptuous dinner Queen Medusa took a single bite and immediately fell in love with the meal now it seemed that even her culinary preferences have been thoroughly conquered by Lin Yu's skills winning her over inside and out Len's parents witnessing their son surrounded by three stunning Beauties exchanged knowing nods particularly Lynn's father who felt an overwhelming sense of Pride my son truly is remarkable lynk mother on the other hand Harvard hopes of cradling grandchildren a new day dawned dingdong your New Day Has Arrived would you like to begin signing in begins signing in ly Mally declared signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received the sign-in reward the Ethereal flower ethereal flower contains immense pressure and Power in times of peril it can summon the mother of ethereal flowers a useful item for survival unfortunately it is of no use to me I shall place it in the treasury upon learning the function of the Ethereal flower lyu made a decision with his Invincible cultivation it seemed unlikely he would ever encounter a moment of Crisis time flew by and before he knew it 3 days had passed each day was indeed more Splendid than the last especially with beautiful companions by his side rendering his life akin to that of a Celestial being on this day within the main hall of the peak cang you yean and shiau had just returned from the deathly desert to tonan sect upon their return they immediately sought out Leno why have you only just returned lyu inquired as our cultivation levels suggested they should have returned much earlier our master was delayed on the road CSC Al Fang quickly replied the night before last while passing through a city we discovered an auction taking place an auction Len chuckled did you manage to acquire anything valuable the auction wasn't particularly Grand but we were fortunate in enough to secure a piece of meteorite iron which is excellent material for refining you see and we chimed in master most importantly you were here has been extraordinarily lucky she stumbled upon a map that seemingly records the whereabouts of exotic Flames at a street stall CS yaang continued eagerly upon hearing this Len was slightly taken aback indeed Shia youer embodying the protagonist archetype possessed remarkable Fortune master I too receive guidance from the Exotic Flames Within me Shia quickly added however we have spent half a day studying the map without uncovering its Mysteries so we humbly request your Insight with a wave of his hand seang conjured the map which then floated into Len Yu's grasp as linu examined the map his eyes sparkled with understanding the material of this map was anything but ordinary it was rather vague barely revealing a few towering Mounds so that's how it is len Yu's fingers gestured causing the map to levitate in midair you're may I borrow your exotic Flames for a moment with a flick of his fingers the Azure Lotus demon fire emerged from Shia yerk core under Lin Yu's Guidance the Azure Flames hovered before the map Illuminating it and revealing a radiant projection this projection displayed the true map I see now why we couldn't decipher anything after studying it for so long it require the aid of exotic Flames truly Master we are in awe csing exclaimed quickly Bowing in admiration chapter 77 this child is unsuitable for my tonan sect easily arranging the medicine Saints secret realm in the sect the map depicted what appeared to be the 10,000 poison demon Forest after observing the true map projected ucen was taken aback CSO Fang was equally stunned realizing it depicted an exceedingly perilous location one perhaps even more treacherous than a deathly desert what is the situation regarding the 10,000 poisons demon Forest please elaborate ly you requested aware that the name alone suggested complexity returning to the master the 10,000 poison demon Forest lies in the heart of the 10,000 demons mountain range and is widely recognized as the most dangerous place it is filled with countless poisons and poisonous creatures one could say that the 10,000 poisonous demon Forest is a realm of toxins once one steps inside they're doomed youen we recounted all he knew based on your description if there are indeed exotic Flames within the 10,000 poisons demon Forest they must be the ghostly infernal poison fire lenu nodded thoughtfully the ghostly infernal poison fire a type of exotic flame was the leader of all poisons and could devour any toxin mastering this fire would render one immune to all poisons you you should keep this map for now you may Venture there once you reach the nent soul realm lenu gently flicked his finger returning the Azure Lotus demon fire to Shia's core the map landed in her hands Yes master shiau replied promptly indeed her cultivation was still too low should she lack sufficient cultivation is likely she would be unable to sustain the four distinct Celestial fires by the way sect Master on our journey back we happened upon a prodigy I wonder if it would be possible to recruit him into our sect cang spoke once more oh what manner of Prodigy lenu inquired with growing curiosity this individual is named Tang woo currently residing in a small village called Hau this young man possesses the ability to summon blue silver grass for combat endowed with a blue Silver Spirit body should he mature he is certain to become a formidable power in the future upon the conclusion of CES ya Fang's words lyu found himself momentarily stunned suddenly a phrase struck him what are you also afraid of being ens snared by blue silver what sort of person is this Tang will lenu asked in response secmas based on my observations his character does not seem particularly commendable though his talent for cultivation is indeed exceptional CS yaang replied candidly letun set aside talent for now I primarily focus on character lenu asserted earnestly please elaborate it appears that through my investigations tangis lived with his father in haa Village his father is a notorious drunkard perpetually inebriated while observing this young man I happen to witness The Village Chief visit Tang Woo's home upon Tang Woo's father in a drunken State the chief could not refrain from commenting on his father as shortcomings only to be promptly ejected by Tang wo later through inquiries with the Villagers I learned that the chief had long cared for Tang wo yet was driven away simply for uttering a single disparaging remark about his father it is precisely this behavior that leads me to believe this young man's character is far from admirable CS Ying detailed if that is the case then his character is indeed lacking this individual is not suited for our tonan sect upon hearing this lenu immediately reached a decision I understand sect Master CS alang replied with a respectful gesture thus I must trouble Elder CET to escort Peak Master you to the refining Peak lenya noded and turned to UC and we speaking once more Peak Master you from this moment forth the refining Peak shall be entrusted to you do not disappoint me rest assured sect master I solemnly guarantee My Utmost dedication UC and we promptly vowed with gravity excellent you may both attend to your respective duties ly waved his hand soon after only Ean remained in place not having departed secmas might I inquire where you have arranged that secret realm I wish to enter the medicine St s secret realm yean requested it must be noted that within that realm the mysterious black sword within him had guided him significantly regrettably the time spent in the secret realm was far too brief allowing him only to acquire a single sword intent technique I have yet to arrange it l replied slowly feeling a wave of sentiment as he realized he had entirely forgotten about this matter since returning to the tanan sect moreover the past few days have been filled with immeasurable enjoyment leaving no room in his mind for such concerns it was only thanks to ye fan reminder that he recalled it very well I shall commence the arrangements now lenu Rose to his feet shortly after lenu and ye fan arrived before the cultivation Tower lenu intended to position the medicine St s secret realm adjacent to the tower thereby sparing the disciples from unnecessary travel look the sect master has arrived we pay our respects to the sect Master ly U's appearance prompted the disciples present to Bow respectfully their eyes Shone with profound admiration and reverence indeed lenu nodded slightly observing the disciples who had all made considerable progress and as the sect Master he felt a sense of gratification in the next moment with a grand gesture the miniature Medicine St s secret realm materialized in his hand under ly use Arrangement the secret realm was successfully incorporated into the tonan sect subsequently lyu opened a permanently accessible entrance to the secret realm naturally he also established several restrictions at this entrance entry into the realm would require the payment of contribution points observing the entrance to this secret Realm many disciples expressed their curiosity and confusion esteemed disciples this entrance grants access to the medicine St s secret realm which is replete with numerous opportunities and treasures to enter this realm one must pay 1,000 contribution points lenu briefly outlined a few regulations to the disciples 1,000 contribution points is indeed considerable yet upon hearing of the Abundant opportunities and treasures within excitement surged among them they were now eager to undertake sect tasks to amass sufficient contribution points fortunately I have an ample supply of contribution points upon hearing the entry requirements for the secret realm yean C help but exclaim previously he had undertaken a multitude of sect Tas Salone and now he possessed over 5,000 contribution points SE master I shall enter the secret realm now ye fan exclaimed his fervor ignited go ahead ly noded yean produced his disciple token and after 1,000 points were deducted he was swiftly drawn into the entrance of the secret Realm by the way the refining Peak now has a new Peak Master highly skilled in the art of refinement any disciples interested in refining should visit the refining Peak to assess their potential lenu continued to announce another piece of news several disciples who had an inclination towards refining were ecstatic beyond measure the sect now seemed to be progressing towards greater completeness as the sect master I am truly excelling in my role lyu couldn't help but praise himself internally chapter 78 how could I a dignified Demon King be reduced to a mere gatekeeper with the emergence of the secret realm the disciples enthusiasm evidently surged the task Hall became increasingly bustling enhancing the overall atmosphere of the sect Master a small creature has infiltrated the sect on that day the voice of the Divine Beast schan Wu echoed in the next instant lenu from his location swiftly appearing beside schan Wu at that moment a black dog was seen kneeling before schan wo its head bowed and trembling in fear is this it lenu inquired this black dog is indeed a demonic Beast though its cultivation is woefully low merely at the second level of chi condensation however to have bypassed the sex protective formations this black dog must possess some cunning as lenu s eyes gleamed he discerned a peculiar treasure within the the black dog sbody it was likely this treasure that facilitated its stealthy entry into the tonan sect Master this is the creature I detected it the moment it entered the sect shanu nodded I uncertain how to handle it I leave the decision to you master very well I shall manage it Lya replied with a smile at that moment the black dog was engulfed in boundless Terror it had not anticipated such Misfortune originally believing it was merely a small sect it was captured by the Divine Beast Juan wo upon entry only to Now find itself confronted by an enigmatic figure the master of the Divine Beast this luck could not have been worse Black Dog your cultivation was once at the perfected yaning stage you must have employed some forbidden technique resulting in your loss of power and now you can barely restore yourself to the second level of chi condensation lenu spoke slowly these words left the black dog utterly astonished for Lynn you had spoken a truth respectful Elder I beseech you to spare My Life The Black Dog hastily cowed out pleading for Mercy speak what exactly transpired lenu inquired replying esteemed Elder I was once a demon king of the tonw mountain range recently a treasure emerged in the ton law mountain range and I was the first to obtain it however I was subsequently besieged by several other demon Kings of the mountain range ultimately I had no choice but to invoke a secret technique sacrificing all my my cultivation to escape upon witnessing your esteemed sex Grandeur I merely wish to cultivate here and restore my strength with no ulterior motives the black dog hastily explained in truth it had not fully disclosed the truth the sole reason it managed to arrive at the ton insect was due to the guidance of the treasure within it therefore the treasure lies within you Lya replied nonchalantly in an instant the demeanor of the black dog transformed drastically overwhelmed by an intense fear that lenu might slay it and seize the treasure senior the treasure resides within me the black dog replied displaying a measure of cunning it understood that escape was feudal in the current predicament both the schan woo and the enigmatic figure before it could extinguish its life in an instant it had no choice but to comply and divulge everything the sect is in need of a watchdog would you be willing to take on this role Len continued upon hearing this the black dog was momentarily taken back astonished that it was not being killed for its treasure it seemed that its sincerity had saved its life suddenly the black dog recalled its status as a dignified Demon King now reduced to being a mere Watchdog how infuriating a dog must bow its head beneath the eaves moreover remaining within the sect would allow its cultivation to recover at a faster Pace this could be seen as having the backing of a powerful sect if it managed to navigate this situation well it might even turn out to be a splendid Affair I accept the black dog lowered its head responding earnestly excellent do you have a name lenu nodded with satisfaction the treasure within the black dog had become one with it to retrieve the treasure the dog would need to be slain transforming the treasure back into an unowned entity however Len felt there was no necessity for such drastic measures after all the black dog possessed commendable talent and having a formidable Watchdog in the sect was certainly advantageous in response to your inquiry I have taken on the name hey Yun the black dog promptly replied expressing a particular fondness for the name especially when it heard other demon beasts respectfully refer to it as hey Yun The Demon King it felt an immense sense of Pride that name lacks gravitas from now on you should be called Wong Kai lenu waved his hand dismissively what such an absurd name wo is me the black dog lamented internally you dared not protest with resignation accepted thank you senior for bestowing upon me a name henceforth I shall be known as Wong Kai Wong Kai The Demon King how utterly unremarkable simply refer to me as the sect master from now on Len advised understood sect Master the black dog immediately adjusted its address indeed deferring to the master was the wisest Choice observing this exchange Schwan Wu silently remarked to itself Master since this matter has concluded I shall take my leave subsequently Schwan Wu spoke slowly indeed you have worked hard lenu acknowledged thereafter schan Wu retracted into its shell lying still had it been anyone else witnessing this they would have likely perceived it as merely an ordinary Turtle Jun Shing come here for a moment sensing her nearby engaged in cultivation Len called out upon hearing his voice Jun shuing immediately ceased her practice and hastened over disciple pays respects to the sect Master she greeted lenu with utmost reverence well done you have reached the Pinnacle of the core formation stage ly you discerned her current level of cultivation at a glance truly a remarkable rebirth this black dog is named Wong Kai it shall serve as the sex Watchdog from now on please take it to the mountain gate and inform Wong Kai of the sex rules ly continued yes sexm Jun shuang had anticipated a significant task only to find herself tasked with escorting a black dog to the mountain gate it appeared she had overthought the matter upon seeing the black dog she quickly recognized that it harbored a treasure within who taking a deep breath Jun shuang acknowledged the sect Masters Discerning I and selecting such an extraordinary Watchdog although the black dog's cultivation was merely at the second layer of chi condensation with proper nurturing it could evolve into an unparalleled Fierce Beast after lyu departed Jun Shu continued to regard the black dog saying won Kai follow me following closely behind Jun shuing they traversed the breathtakingly magnificent structures of tonan sect particularly noting the exceptional disciples they encountered along the way soon they arrived at the mountain gate where two disciples on guard greeted Jun shuing with a respectful bow greetings senior sister this black dog is named Wong Kai appointed by the SE Master to accompany you in guarding the mountain gate June shuing stated directly upon hearing the sect Master s Arrangement the two disciples promptly replied senior sister we understand excellent after successfully executing ly U's instructions Jun shuang swiftly departed eager to resume her cultivation the black dog gazed at the resplendent Mountain Gate still grappling with its Newfound identity as a watchdog who taking a sudden breath of spiritual energy the black dog felt a remarkable surge in its cultivation at that moment it attentively sensed the rich and pure spiritual energy still emanating from the mountain gate it's plaque inscribed with the character's tonan sect which contained profound insights if it could comprehend even a fraction of this it would undoubtedly grow even more powerful it seemed that being a watchdog was not such a bad fate after all the black dog underwent a significant transformation wholeheartedly embracing its new identity as a watchdog exclaiming in Delight chapter 79 the top-notch disciple summoning Talisman a wasal with an unparalleled sacred body at the mount gate the two guarding disciples soon witnessed the black dog sitting in a human posture meditating as pure spiritual energy flowed into its body incredible this is the first time I've seen a demon Beast cultivate in such a manner me too truly the SE master has chosen an extraordinary Watchdog the two disciples exclaimed in astonishment if even a dog could work so diligently at cultivation they certainly could not allow themselves to fall behind before long while guarding the mountain gate the two disciples also dedicated themselves to their own training as days passed news of a meditative Watchdog at the sex spread throughout the entire establishment curious disciples flocked to the mountain gate where they beheld the black dog in a seated posture leaving many in awe an increasing number of disciples recognized that if even a dog was so committed to cultivation they too could not afford to be negligent one day l cuden t help but smile I never anticipated that simply arranging for a watchdog would Inspire these disciples to strive harder in their cultivation what a delightful surprise in just a few days the black dog diligently cultivated achieving the sixth layer of chi condensation this rapid advancement was indeed remarkable primarily due to the treasure within it which facilitated such Swift breakthroughs ding-dong would you like to commence a new day of signin the system's voice echoed prompting lyu to nod let s begin to sign in sign in in progress sign in complete congratulations you have obtained a top-notch disciple summoning Talisman after completing the sign in a unique Talisman appeared in ly Yu's hand at this moment he could distinctly sense that the top-notch disciple summoning Talisman contained an Indescribable immense power capable of resonating with the very essence of the Heavenly da truly astonishing the top-notch disciple summoning Talisman when utilized can attract a top tier genius with special bloodline to your sect after the systems explanation Lynn you was utterly astonished isn't this top-notch disciple summoning Talisman exactly what I need a Super Genius delivered right to my doorstep how incredibly convenient however it could only attract Geniuses whether they would remain dependent on his own abilities H my Toni insect is brimming with fortune and with so many unique cultivation facilities any talented individual or Super Genius who learns of this will undoubt d l make the right choice Len was elated at the prospect of welcoming another Super Genius into the sect and promptly began to employ the top-notch disciple summoning Talisman dingdong congratulations on using the top-notch disciple summoning Talisman please be patient as you await the results I hope I won't have to wait too long lenya nodded smiling in the yin Chi Dynasty the capital in a square of the June family today marked the monthly examination of the June family primarily to assess the cultivation progress of its members Jun Yen Chi condensation third layer low tier Y at the fourth level of chi condensation is of intermediate rank in the center of the plaza stands a unique stone monument merely placing One S hand upon it allows for the assessment of one as cultivation realm the Disciples of the June family take turns testing themselves while the family El record the results nearby upon seeing the next name the Elder pauses momentarily then proclaims loudly next June Shia Yao as the name resounds the surrounding June family members turn their gazes toward the young lad their expressions tinged with disdain and contempt the eldest son of the June family likely still at the sixth level of chi condensation it has been nearly a year without any advancement in his cultivation our esteemed young Master June despite possessing a remarkable bloodline remains a waste if it weren't for his father being the head of the family he would have presumably been expelled long ago remember when the celestial phenomena manifested we initially thought a Super Genius had emerged from the June family ah uh the crowd begins to murmur among themselves the boy referred to as Jun xia Yao is accustomed to such Whispers approaching the testing Stone he extends his hand and channels his spiritual energy into it soon the monument erupts with a radiant glow revealing the words Chi condensation level six the Elder size and then announces hahaha I told you he remains at the sixth level of chi condensation when we achieve Foundation establishment he will still be at the sixth level the gap between us and this young Master June will only widen observing June xiao's lack of progress is unsurprising to the onlookers and they erupt in laughter once more after completing his assessment June shiaa departs returning to his small courtyard am I truly destined to remain at the sixth level of chi condensation for all eternity Jun XA ya is unwilling to accept such a fate he possesses the most formidable physique known as the ancient Saint body in ancient times this body was favored by the heavens making cultivation exceedingly effortless upon reaching full maturity one could rival true Immortals alas as the river of time flows the laws of Heaven and Earth have transformed rendering the ancient Saint body a discarded vessel incapable of further cultivation in this realm destined to achieve only the sixth level of chi condensation according to ancient texts several individuals with the ancient Saint body ultimately ended their lives at the first level of chi condensation the lifespans barely spanning a few hundred years their endings were predominantly due to the brevity of life now Jun xia ya fears he may share the same fate yet he is loathed to resign himself to such a conclusion he yearns to alter his Destiny yet remains utterly at a loss as to how to proceed over the years he has attempted numerous methods all to no avail do I wish to change my fate suddenly a mysterious Voice resonates Within his mind prompting Jun sha out to become instantly cautious who are you the great flame Dynasty tonin sect can help you defy Fate The Mysterious voice Echoes once more defy fate Jun xaa is taken aback he is aware of the great Flame dynos a neighboring country to the yin Dynasty both are merely small dynasties can a SE from this minor Dynasty truly grant me the power to alter my destiny Jun xia yaa is filled with skepticism no matter how he calls out the mysterious voice remains unresponsive seeming to vanish entirely at this point I have no other options perhaps the Toni insect truly represents a glimmer of hope worth pursuing after a prolonged contemplation Jun xia ya makes his decision he intends to Journey to the great flame Dynasty and seek out the tonan sect as long as there exists hope one must not surrender chapter 80 sh my ton Inc disciples be harmed Vengeance shall be swift father forgive my abrupt departure your son seeks to forge his own path Jun xia yaow enters his room to pen a letter after hastily Gathering his belongings he swiftly departs from the June family setting his course for the great flame Dynasty the journey is fraught with Peril compound Ed by his low cultivation level the odd seem Grim yet Jun xia yaa Harbors no fear it is better to struggle than to live a life of mediocrity regardless of the cost he is determined to defy fate master I have matters to report within the tonan sect luing arrives before lenu bowing respectfully speak directly Elder lenu inquires Master the Thundercloud sect has been excessively arrogant repeatedly targeting our disciples with lethal intent several have lost their lives though thanks to the timely return to the sect and the healing provided by Master yaoo they survived the leader of the Thundercloud sect has merely achieved the Pinnacle of the nent Soul stage yet their arrogance has grown most troubling it appears they practice Sinister techniques one of our disciples had a significant portion of their lifespan siphoned away I implore you to issue an order I am willing to personally teach the Thundercloud sect a lesson luing States earnestly the Thundercloud mountain range lies approximately 100 km Southwest of the tonan sect nestled Within These mountains the Thundercloud sect has become increasingly Brazen as many disciples Venture there to hunt beasts or seek other opportunities in that case I shall take action personally lenu decides noting that it has been quite some time since he last engaged in Battle Master a mere Thundercloud sect is not worthy of your involvement looming quickly interjects nonsense consider a chance to relax lenu waves his hand dismissively moments later he shatters the void and steps into it Thundercloud Mountain at the entrance of the Thundercloud sect a rift in space appears and lyu emerges to his surprise there are no guards present observing the desolate entrance devoid of any disciples lenu is somewhat taken aback he expected to display some prowess yet there's no one to witness it how can one show off without an audience it turns out they have set up an immense formation no one wonder they are so confident feeling secure without the need for guards in an instant lyu discerns that the entire Thundercloud sect is protected by formation to enter this formation one must be a member of the Thundercloud sect others would find themselves barred from entry however is unfortunate for them that they have encountered lenu lenu commands complete Mastery over formations with a mere flick of his finger the formation shatters with a resounding crack a single gesture to dismantle the formation in this world is likely that only lenu possesses such capability all sect members prepare for battle an external enemy has invaded suddenly a booming voice reverberates throughout the Thundercloud sect all members of the sect spring into action I thought a significant figure had come to our door but it turns out to be just a mere first level Chi condensation novity haha kill him and the SE Master will undoubtedly reward us with unparalleled opportunities at that moment moment two Disciples of the Thundercloud sect are the first to appear their faces lighting up with joy upon seeing lenu the time to achieve Merit has arrived it is evident that these two disciples are steeped in malevolent energy a clear sign of their practice of sinister techniques lenu directs his sword and two beams of Sword Chi swiftly Pierce through their bodies even in death they cannot fathom how a mere first level Chi condensation cultivator could have obliterated them in an instant moments later dozens of thunderclouds cultivators appear swiftly surrounding lenu the Lead Core formation cultivator upon seeing ly Yu's first level Chi condensation cultivation grows somewhat solemn is he merely pretending to be weak or perhaps there's a more powerful presence behind him and he is merely a distraction this core formation cultivator is not foolish he understands that if the opponent truly were a first level Chi condensation cultivator they would not dare to venture into the Thundercloud sect alone to seek death the Thundercloud sex strongest formation has been silently dismantled indicating that there must be a formidable expert proficient in formation supporting him who are you exactly it seems our Thundercloud sect has no grievances with you the golden core cultivator gazed cautiously at lenu and inquired I am a sect leader of the Heavenly Shen sect and today I shall bestow upon you all a death sentence lenu replied with a calm demeanor through his brief observation lenu discerned that the entire thundercloud SE was practicing a nefarious technique why should I waste my breath on you insignificant ants lenu shook his head and snapped his fingers boom boom boom the surrounding cultivators exploded one by one akin to a display of fireworks in a mere few breaths the ground was strewn with dismembered corpses and the air was thick with a pungent scent of blood what does it seem as though I am the villain in this tail lenu sighed at the gruesome scene before him the remaining Thundercloud set cultivators looked on in tear he is merely at the first layer of chi condensation summon the sect leader at once quickly summon the sect leader suddenly a middle-aged man clad in Black robes descended from the heavens Landing with a resounding crash that left a crater in the ground E I am y bjun the sect leader of the Thundercloud sect we bear no enmity with the Heavenly Shen sect I do not understand why your sect would breach our formation and slay my disciples Yang bow and declared with a respectful gesture he was acutely aware that the Heavenly Shin sect was not a force he could contend with no my disciples of the Heavenly Shin sect have repeatedly been mistreated by your Thundercloud sect disciples in the Thundercloud mountains you dare to siphon the lifespans of my sex members those who harm my disciples shall face retribution no matter the distance speak how would you like to die I can accommodate your wishes Lya replied iy disciples are the future of a sect a strong disciple means a strong sect particularly the young disciples who were the blossoms of the sect moreover when a sect disciples suffer harm without the sect Seeking Justice their sense of belonging diminishes significantly upon hearing Lynn use words Yang bjun finally grasped why the Heavenly Shin sect had come to their doorstep a pack of useless fools he had repeatedly warned his disciples not to provoke those from the Heavenly Shen sect and if conflict was unavoidable to leave no survivors yet despite his meticulous planning these inept disciples had led to such dire trouble esteemed one we acknowledge our mistake could you perhaps Overlook our transgressions the Thundercloud sect is willing to offer compensation Yang Ban's demeanor shifted to one of utmost respect to bend and not break Yang bjun is indeed a clever Man chapter 81 the annihilation of the Thundercloud sect it seemed that the adversary truly intended to obliterate the Thundercloud sect abandoning centuries of schemes as long as the Green Mountains remain one need not worry about firewood young Bow used Resolute that he could not perish under any circumstances Earth Escape technique in the next instant Yang bjun executed a secret art and burrowed underground previously he had escaped death several times through this technique however this time he would likely be disappointed no sooner had he descended underground than he felt an overwhelming Force envelop him Ren rendering him immobile boom he was blasted from the earth collapsing onto the ground in disarray staring in horror at lenu what realm are you in his Earth Escape technique had been effortlessly countered you may consider me to be in the Invincible realm lenya replied calmly the Invincible realm young bjun was taken back he could hardly believe that true invincibility existed in this world esteemed one do you truly refuse to grant us a path to survival Yun ased Gra reluct to employ his last resort unless absolutely necessary however if the alternative was certain death he was prepared to perish alongside his foe reveal any remaining techniques you possess lenu chuckled observing this Yang bjun ceased to conceal his intentions all demons returned to the body in an instant a malevolent Aura surged from within Yang bjun darkening the skies above he transformed into a fearsome entity his power erupting forth like a volcanic explosion no my cultivation Yang bjun exclaimed SE leader what have you done no I do not wish to die simultaneously the other Thundercloud sect cultivators felt their strength and life force convert into a crimson energy that surged into y Bow's body those who were drained became your skeletons the Thundercloud sect was engulfed in a chorus of whales at that moment Lyn 's eyes gleamed and the scene before him shifted abruptly so that is it I never imagined that you the esteemed sect leader would regard your entire sect as mere sustenance ly you mused acknowledging the ruthlessness of Y Ban's actions the entire process lasted several breaths and lenu refrained from interrupting him after all his own Invincible cultivation guaranteed that no matter how powerful y bjin became he would ultimately meet his demise at Len Yu's hands boom suddenly Yang Ban's cultivation surged as he absorbed the energy of entire sect advancing to the midstage of the transformation God Realm this is the power of the transformation God Realm young B Jun was elated alas if only he had been granted more time for his sect members to reach higher Realms upon their further absorption he would have undoubtedly grown even stronger damn it I still cannot truly gauge his cultivation Yang bjun regarded lenu with increasing trepidation just moments ago lyu had an opportunity to disrupt his absorption but show not to leaving Yong bjun perplexed soon yangong bjun tore open a rift in space seeking to escape into the void just as he was about to step through an incredibly terrifying Force board down upon him immobilizing him completely the void's entrance was right before him tantalizingly close it felt as if an unparalleled opportunity was Within Reach yet he could only watch helplessly even having reached the midstage of the transformation God Realm he found himself utterly powerless to resist his hopes shattered in an instant he finally understood why lyu hadn't intervened during his absorption even if he had grown powerful he remained but an ant before lenu lenu waved his finger lightly causing young Ban's precarious Rift to vanish restoring Tranquility to the surroundings the sky brightened immediately senior spare my life from this day forth I am willing to be a slave to the Heavenly Shen sect pleading only for my life Yang bow you and implored gripped by an overwhelming fear of death after all he had painstakingly cultivated to this realm dying now would render all his efforts mere Illusions the Heavenly Shen sect has no need for slaves and even if we did you are Unworthy of such a position L replied indifferently people like y bjun who delve into wickedness are the ones I despise most however thanks to you I have been spared considerable trouble rest assured I shall Grant you a swift end lenu continued damn it if you will not allow me to live then I Shall Perish with you young Bow Jun howled in desperation the spiritual energy within him surging violently preparing for self-destruction attempting to self-destruct lenu shook his head and smiled in a face of absolute power any means are feudal with a gentle flick of his finger a sword Chi pierced through y Ban's abdomen causing him a cough up a mouthful of blood no my cultivation realizing that his power was rapidly dissipating y bnk face turned Ashen he had been utterly crippled are you beginning to feel fear Len revealed a mysterious smile how can such a formidable being exist Yang bjun began to lose his sanity enough it's time to send you on your way lenu declared as he clapped his palm unleashing a fierce gust of wind as young Bow Jun was utterly consumed he transformed into ashes dissipating from this world in the blink of an eye as though he had never existed at all suddenly a storage bag fell to the ground with a gentle flick of his fingers lenu summoned the bag into his grasp with Yang bow Jun deceased the storage bag became an item without an owner open all the contents within the storage ring erupted forth cascading onto the ground a mountain of lowgrade Spirit Stones along with an assortment of weapons and armor appeared before him soon two tones of techniques manifested in his sight as lenu suly moved his fingers these two tones levitated for him their Pages turning autonomously the blood demon art a technique that allows the practitioner to devour all things could culminate in the formation of a Blood Demon body upon reaching a certain level of Mastery the demon nurturing method practitioners of this art could rapidly Elevate their cultivation becoming sustenance for the blood demons it seemed that the Disciples of the Thundercloud sect were all engaged in this nefarious practice no wonder y bjun was able to devour those practitioners so swiftly thankfully it was dealt with in time or else the Thundercloud sect would undoubtedly have caused greater turmoil in the future lenu side Conjuring a ball of flame in an instant the two Wicked Toms were completely incinerated there was no longer a need for the Thundercloud sect to exist with another snap of his fingers all the buildings of the Thundercloud sect disintegrated into nothingness task accomplished it was time to return lenu chuckled chapter 82 the commencement of the competition Master you have returned on the summit of the Heavenly profound sect lenu emerged from a rift in space where L Ming who had been patiently waiting promptly bowed in respect he understood well that whenever the master intervened it was invariably effortless all members of the Thundercloud sect practiced malevolent arts and I have taken care of them the Thundercloud sect no longer exists in this world Len spoke slowly at that moment luing was momentarily dumbfounded a astonished that lenu had annihilated the sect outright he had not anticipated that every individual within the Thundercloud sect practiced evil Arts what a splendid eradication were him he too would have obliterated the Thundercloud sect to prevent any unforeseen consequences now the Disciples of the SE could Venture into the Thundercloud mountain range to train and Hunt beasts with greater Assurance by the way please be attentive during this time a Super Genius may arrive at our sect inform me immediately upon their arrival ly Yu instructed once more hearing this luu Ming was taken aback his curiosity peaked regarding the identity of this so-called Super Genius master I understand luming quickly nodded in response he then continued Master the set competition you previously instructed me to arrange is now ready when do you intend to commence it officially the set competition had been a task line you assigned to luming some time ago having spent over a year in a Heavenly profound sect the disciples had made sign ific progress during this period making it an opportune moment to assess their abilities through the competition let us set it for 3 days from now lyu contemplated and decided understood I shall announce this news to the entire sect shortly Ling affirmed after conveying a few additional instructions Len retreated to his Courtyard just then he noticed Queen Medusa emerging from her chamber he approached her pulling her into his Embrace and bestowing a passionate kiss upon her Queen Medusa evidently accustomed to such affections displayed a face of delight however once the kiss concluded she was not entirely satisfied she took the initiative to draw lenu back into her room waving her fingers gently causing the door to close automatically boom boom boom the sect resonated with the sound of three resounding Bells indicating that something significant was about to unfold the disciples ceased their individual training attentively listening the set competition will commence in 3 days all disciples should prepare accordingly luming's voice rang clear ensuring that every disciple comprehended the announcement the impending competition caught the disciples off guard only 3 days left to prepare for the contest this time the rules of the competition had undergone some alterations divided into foundational core formation and nent soul competitions those who excelled would be rewarded with substantial prizes and opportunities from the sect Master disciples strived diligently let the master witness your efforts during the competition as the news of the SE competition spread the disciples hastened to utilize The Limited 3 days to strengthen their abilities as much as possible the three days passed in the blink of an eye on the first day lenu spent it in Queen Medusa's chamber the second day was in Linn Ching shu's room and the third day he was with tu shenu the day of the set competition arrived and lyu awoke early after completing his attendance he made his way to the main Peak Square given the relatively small number of disciples in the Heavenly profound sect it was anticipated that the competition would conclude swiftly this marked ly U's first time presiding over the sect competition since assuming the role of sect master and he had prepared numerous rewards greetings sect Master upon ly Yu's appearance the disciples bowed in unison it was evident that they were eager ready to Showcase their capabilities in the competition ly nodded slightly and took his seat glancing towards luming you you may begin understood looming formed hand seals and instantly numerous battle platforms Rose across the square these platforms were crafted from special materials incredibly sturdy and embedded with formations I hereby declare the official commencement of the Heavenly profound SE competition we shall begin with the foundational competition a total of 64 foundational disciples participated in this round and they would draw lots to determine their matchups luming having once been sect Master himself demonstrated remarkable professionalism in overseeing the proceedings were it left to linu he might have struggled with the process indeed matters requiring expertise should be entrusted to those Adept in the field shadik in an instant looming Unleashed numerous clones each landing on a different battle platform with the insufficient number of Elders in the Heavenly profound sect this method became necessary after the foundational disciples Drew their Lots they proceeded to their respective platforms the foundational competition officially commenced with luming's command the disciples on each platform swiftly engaged in combat pouring their utmost effort into the battles all striving to present their finest selves the displays of Marshall prowess were nothing short of spectacular as their powerful techniques resonated with thunderous Roars intensifying the atmosphere secmas these disciples are quite impressive although they are merely foundational cultivators the strength they unleash far exceeds that of typical foundational practitioners commented CS yaang from a side Len nodded in agreement after all the Heavenly profound sect boasted dense spiritual energy immense fortune and Facilities such as the cultivation Tower Marshall Tower and challenge tower to Aid their growth if they still failed to improve they would truly be deemed wasteful I wonder if anyone has caught your eye lenu inquired with a smile master I have my sight set on a disciple named wayuan though he has only reached the Pinnacle of foundational cultivation his talent in fist techniques is commendable he has already grasped the essence of fish strikes and even foundational cultivators of the peak may not match him so when how Z I have my eye on that lad as well his sword play flows like water and he too has mastered the sword intent CS xang quickly pointed out another disciple each of them had their preferred candidates however who would ultimately claimed the title of champion in the foundational competition remained to be seen until the end no one could accurately predict the outcome should any unexpected changes or variables arise the conclusion would undoubtedly shift the first round concluded swiftly the 32 advancing foundational disciples began a brief respit before embarking on the second round of draws those unsuccessful disciples though somewhat disheartened discovered their own shortcomings through this competition indeed if they can Rectify these issues their personal strength is bound to improve chapter 83 the conclusion of the SE competition the rewards from the SE leader are exceedingly generous even including Celestial techniques the series of intense battles were nothing short of spectacular leaving lenu with the impression that he was watching a grand cinematic Masterpiece the foundational competition swiftly came to an end with the top three positions claimed by Yin Jin in first place wayu Jen second and ding chawi in third in the finals of the foundational competition yanf and wayu and G were evenly matched at the outset however ultimately yinin Fe gained the upper hand unexpectedly comprehending a second sword momentum during the battle significantly enhancing his power which led to his victory way shunia accepted his defeat with Grace the top three of the foundational competition took to the stage to receive their Awards looming announced and then continued furthermore all other disciples who participated in the foundational competition exhibited their strengths hence each of you shall receive 20 contribution points upon hearing this the foundational disciples were Overjoyed as this was indeed a substantial gain 20 contribution points could allow them to cultivate in the training tower for a full 10 days on a high platform Y and ganf and the other two stood tall their faces radiant with joy and excitement ding Chia Wei congratulations on securing a spy in the top three this is merely the beginning and I hope you will strive even harder lyu declared waving his hand before D Chow we appeared a Celestial grade technique and a DA artifact whoosh witnessing this scene everyone inhaled sharply they had not anticipated such Bountiful rewards whether it was the celestial grade technique or the Dow artifact each held immense value capable of inciting Fierce competition thank you sect leader ding Chow we hurriedly expressed his gratitude mm L nodded slightly he moved on to way Shenia lightly waving his finger causing a Celestial grade technique and two Dow artifacts one weapon and one piece of armor to emerge from the storage ring your prowess in fist techniques is commendable hence I have selected this war god Gauntlet for you strive diligently lenu smiled at this moment wayu Andia was overcome with excitement kneeling on the spot to express his thanks thank you sect leader rise lyu gently commanded lifting his finger allowing way Shu Andia to feel a gentle Force Elevate him sect leader as lenu approached Yin Jin quickly clasped his fists his heart brimming with exhilaration Yin your ability to comprehend a new sword momentum at a crucial moment indicates your impressive swordsmanship Talent therefore I present to you a highlevel Celestial grade sword technique a sword heart pill and a dow artifact Len waved his hand and three rewards materialized before y gnf thank you sect leader Yan ganf bowed in gratitude but soon realized that merely bowing was insufficient and he nailed again expressing his profound appreciation rise you have secured first place in the foundational competition do not let Pride or complacency Cloud your path for the road of cultivation is one of progress or regression lenu earnestly reminded him such a simple award ceremony had completely endeared these three IES to him if the rewards for the foundational competition were so lavish how much more abundant would those for the core formation and nent soul competitions be oh I swear to train diligently from now on in the next set competition I shall land in the top three the other disciples witnessing the extraordinary rewards found their Spirits invigorated this was precisely what lenu desired with the conclusion of the foundational competition the core formation competition officially commenced within the sect there were only a handful of disciples at the core formation stage shaare Ean Wang Fugu Sherman and Sue iny rumble on the Marshall platform the battles among the core formation cultivators were even more ferocious the residual Force Unleashed was terrifying As Time passed the core formation competition ultimately yielded its Victors first place share second place yean third place Sherman shaer already at the Pinnacle of core formation controlled three types of extraordinary Flames within her and she had mastered the technique of merging these Flames yean possessed exceptional talent and swordsmanship aided by a mysterious black swword yet he still fell slightly short compared to shaer shiman endowed with the Thunder tribulation body had not fully showcased its true power in battle fortunately he had previously undergone body refinement through Heavenly punishment Thunder or else he might not have even secured third place the rewards for the top three in the core formation competition were even more substantial eliciting Envy from the other disciples as for the nent soul competition only Lu Ling long participated making a competition unnecessary she was the Undisputed first the reward for Ling long was a genuine Celestial technique at this moment everyone was once again astounded C technique these were truly the Supreme methods of cultivation they had never anticipated that lyu would offer a SEL technique as a reward in the entire cultivation realm only the tonan sect could afford to present Celestial techniques as rewards the sect leader is truly extravagant one disciple couldn't help but exclaim thank you sect leader Ling long expressed her gratitude as she gazed at the celestial technique in her hands L Ling long with your innate DST body of the Azure Lotus this Celestial technique is ideally suited for you cultivate diligently lenu nodded with his smile he then turned to luu Ming and said elderl you may announce the conclusion upon hearing Lyn use words luu Ming began to declare the set competition has officially concluded disciples the next sect competition will take place in a year if you wish to earn the sect leaders generous rewards dedicate yourselves to diligent cultivation in the days to come we shall certainly strive all the disciples responded in unison clasping their fists with the conclusion of the set competition each disciple returned in an orderly manner this Grand competition was a precious experience for all disciples meanwhile in a border city of the Dian Dynasty a flying vessel descended onto a vacant lot Jun xia ya leaped down from the vessel my luck is rather fortuitous I happened to encounter a flying vessel heading to the Dyan Dynasty otherwise it would have taken much longer to arrive next he needed to inquire about the location of the tianan sect y m a sect capable of defying fate must be significant one and a major sect undoubtedly possesses a high reputation however soon after he found himself rather bewildered in this city he inquired among many cultivators yet none had heard of the tonan sect they only knew of a few top sects within the Dyan Dynasty yet none of these top sects were the tonan sect could it be that I've been deceived Jun XA ya felt a tinge of helplessness no I have made such an effort to come to the Dyan Dynasty even if the ton insect is an obscure little sect I must investigate it if I return now I fear I shall regret it my fate is determined by me not by the heavens as the saying goes one does not give up until they reach the Yellow River chapter 84 acquiring the Heavenly Earthly shin and Hong Treasures reliving the joy of two people in a crane senior brother take my strike behold my Celestial horse meteor fist following the conclusion of the sect competition all Disciples of the sect noticeably intensified their cultivation efforts after all the rewards presented by ly Yu were exceptionally generous each piece could be considered a supreme treasure this further solidified their resolve to achieve excellent results in the next competition unbeknownst to them several days passed dingdong signin completed congratulations on receiving the signin reward the Heavenly Earthly Shen and Hong treasure Tower upon completing the new day signin an immense phenomenon un folded across the sky countless clouds of Merit cascaded down from above ultimately converging upon lenu subsequently a mysterious treasure Tower materialized astonishing everyone to the core the Pagoda radiated a profound yellow aura towering with nine layers its enormity seemed to surpass the very limits of the cultivation realm exuding a terrifying oppressive Force Roars of divine beasts echoed through the air suddenly countless Divine Beast Silhouettes emerged around the Pagoda creating a scene that was nothing short of breathtaking my goodness what a treasure this is capable of unleashing such absolute power truly the leader is remarkable the foundation of our ton Shin sect is indeed formidable this must be an unparalleled Celestial artifact the entire sect appeared to undergo a transformation the crowd was left in awe their admiration for lenu reaching un precedented Heights on the Alchemy Peak Yao mang Jun witnessing this spectacle gasped in amazement I initially thought the leader was an immortal but little did I expect such an exalted being CS alang ucn we and others from tion Shen sect echoed similar sentiments feeling immensely fortunate in a courtyard lenu opened his palm and the innate yellow pagota swiftly shrank down ultimately hovering in miniature form above his hand who would have thought it to be another Supreme treasure lenu smiled acknowledging that his signing in system was truly extraordinary consistently yielding remarkable artifacts having already acquired numerous Supreme Treasures the emergence of this heavenly yellow pagota did not evoke much excitement in him he pondered what functions this innate mystical pagota might possess in the next moment the system's voice resonated the Heavenly mystical pagota has three major functions one the owner of the pagota gains unparalleled Fortune which can suppress the sect allowing it to flourish two using this item to slay enemies will not incur any karmic repercussions three it possesses Invincible defenses the system's detailed explanation quickly provided lenu with a deeper understanding of the Heavenly yellow pagota Invincible defense I probably won't need that lenu murmured softly however the other two functions are indeed commendable with it I essentially possess Supreme fort and even the sect can benefit from this most importantly the absence of karmic entanglement this function is immensely significant karmic matters can be quite Troublesome once entangled they're exceedingly difficult to extricate oneself from lenu had read extensively about the history of the cultivation realm noting that many superlative cultivators ultimately fell due to karmic ties thus with the Heavenly yellow pagota in his possession he need not worry about any karmic entanglements collect lenu gestured with his sword finger and the Heavenly yellow pagota transformed into a beam of Divine Light surging into his brow the celestial phenomenon dissipated and Tranquility returned observing this the others in the sect resumed their cultivation efforts what treasure was that just now Lyn chinga entered from outside her curiosity peaked the Heavenly yellow pagota a top tier Celestial artifact L replied with a slight smile a top tier Celestial AR artifact Lyn cha exclaimed in astonishment it seemed that no such artifact had ever appeared in the cultivation realm before by the way look who has arrived Lea said mysteriously fairy crane please come in Len you didn't even need to guess having sensed her presence moments ago this is no fun at all leeching out pouted her little lips forming a sulk soon fairy crane entered the room the current fairy crane had undergone significant changes compared to before especially her cultivation which had reached the initial stage of foundation establishment leader fairy crane bowed her head to Leno fairy crane congratulations on achieving Foundation establishment once you break through to the nent soul stage you should be able to take on human form lenu smiled and nodded he was quite curious about what fairy crane would look like in human form it's all thanks to the cultivation Tower and the Elixir you bestowed fairy crane expressed her gratitude she had initially been an ordinary celestial train after being taken in by Lin chenu she barely managed to cultivate to the eighth layer of chi condensation her achievements would have halted there but with ly Yu's assistance she overcame her limitations and achieved a transformation after secluding herself in the cultivation Tower she had successfully reached Foundation establishment thus she hardly came out to thank lenu in person coincidentally meeting lynching just small matters lyu wav his hand dismiss isiv L downplaying it he reminisced about the time spent at Zeki peak's spiritual herb garden cherishing the moments when the two of them along with the crane feasted on meat and drank wine together though brief those times were delightful what about the sisters Lyn shinga inquired looking around the empty room chingu yeah yeah and kin have all gone into seclusion for cultivation lenu sigh in truth he too felt somewhat troubled seclusion was one thing but it seemed as if the three Beauties had coordinated to enter seclusion together now lyu found himself alone in the empty room at night feeling lonely and desolate how about I keep you company tonight ly sha suggested her face flushed and head lowered what you thinking about you should focus on your cultivation lenu lightly flicked Lynn Cha's forehead causing her to cover her head her beautiful eyes slightly rening before they knew it dusk had fallen lenu quickly prepared a Sumptuous Feast of roasted meat lenu Lyn chinga and fairy crane gathered around the fire indulging in food and drink just like before the joy of this experience felt unchanged after feasting and drinking ly sha and fairy crane became Tipsy seeing this lenu waved his fingers and they floated to the bed in the room allowing them to rest well this beautiful day passed in such a manner lyu gazed at the star sky at a 45° angle smiling and wondered when that extraordinary Prodigy would arrive at the sect having used the top tier disciple summoning Talisman it had been quite some time yet there was still no news chapter 85 Sunset Forest Jun xia Yao encounters Tang woo in the sunset Forest Jun xia Yao Advanced cautiously his body drenched in blood clearly having endured a fierce battle fortunately the beasts here were not particularly strong otherwise he feared he might have perished already Jun xia Yao mused within himself after extensive inquiries he finally learned of tonen sex whereabouts hearing that a powerful being at the transformation stage had attacked the sect yet it remained unharmed and that the as salent had even been slain filled him with renewed hope to Yun ya the reason tion Shin did not have a significant reputation seemed to stem from its low profile or perhaps it was a mysterious sect that had just emerged from seclusion regardless he now harbored greater optimism he must reach tonan sect he absolutely could not perish along the way Boom at that moment Fierce sounds of battle echoed from not far ahead it appeared that a fierce Clash was underway the path ahead was unavoidable Jun xia Yao rushed forward quickly intending to assess the situation shortly after he concealed himself behind a large tree peering out he spotted a young man engaged in a fierce struggle with a bloodshadow tiger the bloodshadow tiger was at the sixth layer of chi condensation while the young man was nearly at the fifth layer yet he was evenly matched with the tiger indicating his extraordinary prowess how strange there are so many blue silver grasses here Jun shaow thought to himself throughout his journey he had rarely encountered blue Silver Grass yet there was a large cluster before him this blue silver grass was considered quite rare in the cultivation realm as for its uses Jun xia yaa cuden te quite discern only knowing that it was exceptionally resilient bloodshadow tiger after all possess is a cultivation level Superior by a tier and in terms of both speed and strength it is undeniably more formidable it seems that defeat is the only outcome for him Jun xiaa began to analyze the situation the blood Shadow tiger was massive measuring a full 2 m in length its entire body was cloaked in blood black fur particularly its razor sharp claws which glimmered with a chilling light seeming capable of effortlessly tearing through anything its blood red eyes radiated an Aura of sheer Terror Roar the bloodshadow tiger L out another deafening Roar its oppressive presence causing the young man s body to tense up he realized that there was no retreat left only by fighting could he hope to survive taking a deep breath the youth felt a surge of unique energy within him blue silver ENT twin the blue silver grass on the ground transformed into twisting tendrils of blue silver rapidly ens snaring the bloodshadow Tiger in layers rendering it immobile to his astonishment he could manipulate the blue Silver Grass it appeared he too possessed a special bloodline physique witnessing this Jun xia Yao was momentarily taken back for this was a first for him confronted by the unusually resilient blue silver grass that bound it the bloodshadow tiger began to struggle violently seizing the moment the youth gripped his long sword tightly and lunged fiercely toward the tiger's head aiming for a decisive strike however he had underestimated the Tiger's strength crack one of the bloodshadow Tigers claws Broke Free from the restraints and lunged toward the youth's chest the young man reacted swiftly successfully evading The Claw at that moment the blood Shadow Tiger's eyes gleamed with an expression of Triumph with a mighty Roar it opened its mouth and spewed forth a torn of flames dismayed the youth realized that this Beast had mastered such a technique he exclaimed in shock and quickly invoked blue Silver Shield a flurry of blue silver flowers grew Wild enveloping him boom yet the Flames were inherently destructive to plants and compounded by the bloodshadow tiger Superior cultivation the blue Silver Shield he conjured was consumed within mere breaths Boom the tremendous Force sent the young man flying crashing against a massive rock where he finally came to a halt pain coursed through his entire body spurt blood gushed forth in Torrance he had been careless failing to evade the youth's face fell into despair he could no longer move that had been a full force strike from the blood Shadow tiger fortunately he had the blue silver sacred body or he would have surely been dead by now though the blood Shadow tiger had exhausted its internal power it was still capable of movement licking its lips the bloodshadow tiger had already deemed the youth a delectable prey was I Tang woo destined to perish here such bitterness watching the bloodshadow tiger approach step by step was akin to the arrival of death itself filling the youth with an overwhelming sense of regret just think then a sound of slicing air echoed through the night Jun xia Yao descended from the heavens his sword emanating a faint blue light the blade instantly peers through the bloodshadow tiger's head extinguishing its life force and its enormous body collapsed with a resounding thud a bloodshadow tiger devoid of power was merely a paper tiger easily dispatched With A Mir poke moreover Jun xia Yao was a practitioner of the sixth layer of chi condensation here take this he steing Elixir Jun xaia approached the youth and handed him a pill in his eyes this young man was destined to become a formidable force in the future thus saving him was akin to forging a new alliance thank you fellow Dost the young man expressed his gratitude accepting The Elixir which he promptly consumed rapidly initiating his recovery as dusk settled Jun xia ya began to prepare the meat from the bloodshadow tiger its flesh was a tremendous tonic beneficial for practitioners of the chi condensation realm when a young man had nearly fully recovered he caught a whiff of the delicious Aroma of roasted meat causing his stomach to rumble just in time the meat was ready let us eat Jun xia yaa smiled at the youth who had regained his strength thank you the young man replied gratefully the two quickly devoured the meat lamenting the absence of wine Jun xia Yao observing the youth introduced himself I am Jun xia ya I am Tang wo the young man replied expressing his gratitude once more thank you DS June for saving my life ah it was a small matter Jun xia yaa waved his hand dismissively when witnessing Injustice one ought to draw their sword to assist by the way dais Tang are you here to train in Sunset Forest no I am to join the tianan sect Tang wo shook his head the tianan sect yo exclaimed it it it seems Fate has brought us together for I too am headed to the tonan sect how about we journey there together then I shall gladly accept Tang Wu nodded aware that he was currently too weak having an ally would certainly provide more security after satisfying their hunger the two began to cultivate separately chapter 86 Jun xia Yao and Tang wo successfully arrive at the tonan SE boom in the dead of night the surrounding spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth was wholly absorbed by Tang wo at that moment Jun xiaa ceased his cultivation slowly opening his eyes to find the area transformed formed into a field of blue Silver Grass he was astonished to see that these blue silver grasses were rapidly absorbing and refining the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth vastly accelerating his training while Jun xiaa marveled at this Tang Wu's cultivation realm directly broke through to the sixth layer of chi condensation his physique was extraordinary Jun xia Yao felt a pay of Envy theoretically his ancient sacred body should be even more remarkable yet in this era the ancient sacred body was regarded as a mere waste all the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth was being absorbed by Tang wo leaving Jun xia ya unable to compete regardless of his efforts he could not break through to the sixth layer of chi condensation thus he decided to cease his cultivation for the time being time flew by and several days passed the two finally reached the foot of the ton Jun xia ya we have finally arrived at the tition insect dang my having broken through to the seventh layer of chi condensation through Relentless training over the past nights indeed Jun xia Yao gazed at the resplendant celestial Mountain before him his heart filled with apprehension and excitement they had finally arrived as for whether he could reverse his fate within this sect the outcome remained uncertain Yun ya I shall Ascend first Tang wo declared dashing forward with remarkable speed characteristic of a seventh layer practitioner quickly Vanishing from Jun xiaa sight seeing this Jun xia yaa C help but Chuckles self-deprecatingly he had initially thought that Tang W might become a good friend but their shared experiences over the past days had made it clear that he had misjudged him from the very beginning after all he was the one who had saved Tang Woo's life yet Tang wo had only expressed gratitude without any expectation of repayment but at the very least he should have treated him with more respect initially they had referred to each other as fellow Dost with politeness but after Wu broke through to the seventh layer he simply addressed him by his full name it was he who had first discovered the two spiritual herbs intending to share them but Tang wo had absorbed them entirely later claiming it was an accident alas their Fates diverged here Tang would likely succeed in joining the ton insect with ease while his own future was uncertain y even if he were to join Theon insect he would probably have no further interactions with tang Wu soon Jun xao began his Ascend up the mountain at the entrance of the tonen sect a black dog lying on the ground opened its eyes someone is coming upon hearing its words the two disciples on guard immediately grew cautious just a few breaths later Tang woo swiftly arrived at the mountain gate observing the two guarding disciples who appear to be more powerful than himself Tang Wu instantly adopted a respectful demeanor cupping his hands in greeting greetings fellow dsts I am here to join the tonan sect upon hearing his declaration two disciples guarding the mountain gate suddenly recalled the instructions given by the grand Elder to their astonishment someone had indeed taken the initiative to seek entry into the sect please wait here I will inform the grand Elder one of the disciples exclaimed before swiftly taking to the skies on his sword gazing at the Magnificent Mountain Gate Tang wo silently mused the Tian insect is truly extraordinary no wonder the blue silver sacr body has guided me here perhaps I can become a formidable Force Within These Walls who knows I might even Master the entire tonan sect and Ascend to become the strongest in the continent achieving immortality H is there a black dog as well the black dog having noticed Tang Woo's gaze retorted with disdain kid you better show some respect to this elder dog its overwhelming pressure instantaneously instilled a sense of dread in Tang wo in that moment he realized that this seemingly incon conspicuous black dog was in fact a powerful demonic Beast wonk Kai enough with your pressure a spatial Rift opened and luming emerged from within speaking softly a transformation realm expert this tonan sect is indeed remarkable tangu was taken aback his determination to join the tonen sect solidified with his innate Talent he felt confident that he would have no issues cut it out the black dog retracted its oppressive Aura clearly irritated by Tang wo young man what is your name luming inquired upon noticing Tang Woo's special bloodline previously the SE Master had explicitly instructed him to be on the lookout for Extraordinary talents luming had already regarded Tang wo as the Super Genius Lyn you had mentioned greetings esteemed Elder I am Tang Wu hailing from haga Village Tang z z just then June Shao arrived at the mountain gate I pay my respects esteemed Elder I am Jun xao from the Dynasty here specifically to seek entry into your esteemed sect Jun xao knelt and bowed pleading earnestly could it be another Super Prodigy luming was somewhat astonished it seemed the SE Master had only mentioned one however upon closer inspection of jun Shia ya he sens that the latter also possessed a rather unique Constitution esteemed Elder he has awakened the ancient sacred body which is deemed a waste body unable to advance beyond the seventh layer of chi condensation T emphasizing the term waste body Jun xia Yao clenches fists Tang Wu was clearly intent on preventing him from joining the tonan sect even though he was his savior there is no need to disparage him like this ancient sacred body luming was taken aback he recognized that this constitution was exceptionally formidable one of the most powerful in ancient times esteemed Elder although I possess the ancient sacred body I was guided here to the tonan sect I implore you to accept me even as a miscellaneous disciple Jun sha ya bowed once more rise luming said slowly now two individuals stood before him one with the blue silver sacred body Tang woo and the other with a waist body Jun xia Yao under normal circumstances he would have undoubtedly rejected Jun xia ya however given the current situation luming felt that this decision was beyond his control he immediately sent a message to Leno in the courtyard lenu reclining on a chair was overjoyed upon receiving luming's voice finally a genius has arrived what kind of top tier Prodigy could it be this peaked ly used curiosity and anticipation suddenly another spatial Rift opened and Lyn youu stepped through secm looming herly bowed at that moment Tang Wu was left dumbfounded he could clearly sense that ly Yu's cultivation was merely at the first layer of chi condensation yet he had genuinely emerged from void he quickly deduced that this mysterious sect Master of the tonen sect must be concealing his true strength suppressing his Aura to the lowest level of chi condensation two newcomers lyed observing the unfamiliar youths before him secmas this young man is Tang Wu who possesses the rare blue silver sacred body this is Jun xia ya although he has an unparalleled Constitution regrettably it is the ancient sacred body a waste body in this era Ling continued ancient sacred body lenu was momentarily stunned just hearing the name indicated it's extraordinary nature dangu is he not the so-called genius with questionable character that cang encountered earlier I didn't expect him to come to the tonin sect as well I beseech you to accept me esteemed Elder observing luming's deep respect for lenu Jun xiaa hastily bowed pleading earnestly with no other option as he was merely a waste body he felt compelled to plead in this manner to gain entry into the tonan sect in contrast Tang woo brimmed with confidence believing that as a blue silver sacred body his innate Talent would easily secure him a place even in the most prestigious sect of The Immortal Realm rise lenu said with a gentle motion of his finger Jun xia yaa who had been bowing felt a warm energy lift him up from this moment forth you Jun XA ya shall be a core disciple of the tonan sect lenu announced formally in an instant Tang wo was astounded Amir Way's body had directly become a core disciple of the sect luming was equally surprised but quickly regained his composure well aware that the SE Master s willingness to accept Jun Xiao might resolve the issues surrounding his ancient sacred body esteemed Elder I too wish to join the tonan sect Tang Wu urgently bowed to Leno Tang Wu you unfit for the tonan sect leave at once L replied coolly Tang Wu was left stunned How could a Super Genius Like himself be rejected SE Master perhaps you should reconsider after all he possesses a special Constitution luming quietly suggested this matter is settled Jun xia Yao you shall accompany me inside lyu waved his hand turning to enter the mountain gate Jun xia Yao surprised quickly followed never expecting such an outcome as they passed through the mountain gate Jun xia ya immediately felt the exceptionally pure and abundant spiritual energy with within the tonan sect it was truly a sanctuary for cultivation however even in this Haven if he could not resolve the issues with his ancient sacred body he would remain unable to break through his realm along the way he encountered other disciples of the tonan sect each one an extraordinary being further deepening his sense of the sex uniqueness and mystery meanwhile outside the mountain gate Tang wo seeed with anger at the outcome A's body was a loud entry into the tonin sect yet he had been so decisively rejected youth the sect master has made his decision we cannot go against it you may leave perhaps another sect will suit you better luming said earnestly to Tang Wu after speaking luing shattered the void and departed kid hurry and leave his place the black dog lounging beside the mountain gate chuckled you Tang woo clench his fists vowing to repay this humiliation in the future o he turned and stormed away watching his retreating figure vanish the two disciples guarding the mountain gate shook their heads remarking the SEC Master is truly remarkable his decisions are beyond our understanding yet whatever Choice he makes is undoubtedly the best one indeed I too felt an aversion upon first seeing that Tang woo suddenly Tang Woo's heart began to race the blue silver sacred body activated on its own and blue silver flowers bloomed on the ground radiating light and forming a message you must join the tonan sect make a change be sincere upon witnessing the guidance from his blue silver sacred body Tang Wu was filled with Fury this tonan sect has insulted me so why must I join them within the tonan sect Len soon brought Jun sha out to a large Plaza do you have any relation to that Tango lenu inquired returning to the sect Master we encountered this situation in the sunset Forest Jun xia Yao meticulously recounted the details of the dragon's lineage after listening to his account ly nodded slightly realizing that his decision not to accept Tang wo was indeed the right one having entered my heavenly profound sect you must henceforth abide by our sex rules Len waved his hand gently the attire of the core Disciples of the Heavenly profound sect along with the disciples token manifested before June sha ya yes sect Master yunli Pi Wong fug come here for a moment L called softly Wong fug who was not far away hurried over with such speed that he arrived before lenu in the blink of an eye secm you call for me Wong Fugu bow this is Jun xia ya a newly recruited core disciple of our sect in the coming days you will ensure he consumes plenty of Beast meat and in the evenings take him to the Alchemy Peak for medicinal baths lenu instructed understood secm I will ensure the task is completed Wong Fugu responded promptly excellent lenya nodded and after giving his Ord he departed Junior brother June follow me I happen to have roasted a unicorn in the initial stage of core formation enough for the two of us Wang Fugu smiled a beast in the initial stage of core formation Jun xia Yao's lips twitched in astonishment my goodness upon reflection he realized he had never tasted the meat of a core formation Beast before Senor brother Wong you seem extraordinary surely you possess a unique bloodline Jun xia ya inquired softly indeed I have awakened the ancient taai bloodline Wong Fugu did not conceal this laughing heartily it was thanks to the sect master that I am who I am today junior brother June rest assured your ancient holy body will surely be resolved by the sect master in due time for now follow me closely after we finish eating I will show you around the Heavenly profound sect and introduce you to other senior brothers and sisters Wong fugu's warmth and friendliness enveloped Jun xia Yao like a comforting embrace rce making him feel the warmth of home the Heavenly profound sect truly was extraordinary perhaps he could indeed begin to reverse his fate here chapter 88 a Melody played elevating the entire sect I can't eat anymore I'm truly full Jun xia Yao rubbed his swollen belly repeatedly declining Junior brother June your appetite is rather small isn't it Wong fuu remarked with a slight smile look at me I eat at least three of such beasts daily senior brother you're truly impressive Jun Shia ya praised giving a thumbs up the Beast meat he had just consumed undoubtedly from a core formation Beast was rich in energy leaving him feeling warm all over if it were any other cultivator at the sixth layer of chi condensation consuming such a quantity of core formation Beast meat would likely result in a breakthrough alas he pondered when he might truly reverse his fate Junior brother wait a moment Wong Fugu spoke again then began to devour his meal iously as if he had never eaten his F before after about the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn Wong Fugu had consumed an enormous pile of Beast meat all by himself burp just a small fill Wong Fugu exclaimed visibly content Jun xia Yao was astounded that was merely a small fill let es go Junior brother June I will take you on a proper tour of the Heavenly profound sect the Heavenly profound sect boasts 18 Celestial peaks of which only four are currently in in use we are now at the main Peak adjacent to the Alchemy Peak the weapon refining Peak and the Talisman Peak all along the way Wong Fugu carefully explained the structure of the sect and its various rules we have arrived this is the most important place in the Heavenly profound sect the three great treasure Towers in a top tier secret realm Wang Fugu LED Jun shiao to the vicinity of the cultivation Tower the three mysterious Towers left June Shia yaow utterly astonished upon seeing the entrance to the top tier secret realm where numerous disciples entered and exited he curiously asked senior brother Wong can one enter this top tier secret realm freely in his memory many large sexs had their own secret Realms but entry was usually reserved for True disciples in our medicinal Saints secret realm any disciple can enter by expending a thousand contribution points Wong Fugu nodded continuing including this cultivation Tower the martial arts Tower and the Challenge Tower all require contribution points after yet another detailed introduction June xiaa s worldview experienced a profound elevation senior brother Wong what exactly is our SE Master s- Level of cultivation Jun xia Yao could not help but ask with curiosity what level of cultivation Wong Fugu smiled mysteriously Junior brother June our sect Master is an immortal an immortal Jun xia Yao gasped realizing that upon careful consideration weren't these indeed the methods of an immortal Wong Fugu nodded in affirmation I understand now Jun xia replied filled with hope well that is the general situation of the Heavenly profound sect you will gradually learn more about it now let us head to Alchemy Peak for a medicinal bath is truly a top tier Indulgence Wong Fugu suddenly wore a mischievous smile what a Pity that the medicinal bath are separated by gender if only we could soak with the senior sisters since Jun xia ya was only at the sixth layer of chi condensation Wong Fugu took him flying on a sword they soon arrived at a mid-level location on Alchemy Peak entering a wooden house they found a large bath filled with steaming water brimming with spiritual herbs several disciples were already soaking in the medicinal bath senior brother Wong you're here the disciples greeted upon seeing Wong Fugu ah by the way let me introduce you this is June xia Yao the newly recruited core disciple of our sect Wong Fugu said instantly the disciples saluted Jun xia ya greetings senior brother June they were merely inner disciples and addressing a newly admitted core disciple as senior brother was quite normal you are all too kind I've only just entered the sect you are the true seniors Jun xia ya replied courteously his tone respectful enough it's just a title let s hurry and enjoy the medicinal bath Wong Fugu chuckled immediately shedding his clothes and immersing himself in the bath instantly entering a state of bliss observing this Jun xia ya also removed his clothes the moment he entered the medicinal pool he felt the medicinal energy flooding his body a sensation of comfort that was simply ineffable being a disciple of the Heavenly profound sect was an unparalleled joy as night fell lenu lay comfortably in the bathtub indulging in a relaxing soak bathing alone is indeed not as enjoyable lenu used he preferred soaking with Lin shinga T shaa and queen Medusa that Divine likee existence was truly wondrous to reminisce about once they complete their seclusion there must be a reckoning ly nodded muttering to himself after a night passed Don approached lenu slowly awakened dingdong would you like to begin signing in for new day the systems voice immediately rang out let us start the signin Len smiled it was once again the thrilling moment he wondered what rewards awaited him today signing in signin complete congratulations you have received the sign-in reward Phoenix cry Celestial zither another Celestial artifact lenu gazed at the ancient zither before him nodding softly the Phoenix cry Celestial zither was entirely Crimson with golden Sheen adorned with Phoenix patterns and dark golden edges the lines of the zither body flowed smoothly resembling a phoenix soaring high each string was crystal clear and a gentle pluck could produce a melodious sound akin to Celestial music that entranced The Listener perfect timing to test my Mastery of the zither lenu remarked with a smile he then began to play a piece on the Phoenix cry Celestial zither The Melodies of the zither flowed gracefully as if one could glimpse a troop of fairies dancing elegantly in the air the tune imbued with a sense of sorrow and yearning evoked an overwhelming feeling of beauty and Tranquility the sound of the zither resonated throughout the entire tonan sect how chanting it was it felt as though one were immersed in a realm of ethereal wonders the disciples were utterly astonished this Exquisite music felt like a clear spring swiftly coursing through each person's heart intoxicating them with its charm I have attained Enlightenment my realm has transcended unbelievably the issues I encountered with my swordsmanship have suddenly become clear to me it seems I have just experienced a moment of profound realization after the music ceased as everyone gained their senses some disciples directly broke through their cultivation levels While others entered a state of Enlightenment in an instant the entire sect experienced a notable enhancement we express our heartfelt gratitude to the sect Master for bestowing us with such Fortune soon the disciples respectfully bowed towards Lynn used Direction chapter 89 utilizing blue silver flowers as a medium to seize the sex fortune and spiritual energy after emerging from the courtyard lyu quickly realized that the piece he had just played had indeed granted insights and advancements to all members of the sect this Revelation was truly unexpected for lenu however regardless of his circumstances it was a development in a positive direction in the future he could play the zither more often to provide the disciples with greater opportunities for growth strangely how did blue silver grass come to appear within the sect while surveying tonan sect lenu was astonished to discover this anomaly previously during his extended stay at the sect he had never encountered even a single blue Silver Grass plant it felt as though these blue silver grasses had sprouted overnight each one brimming with Vitality greetings secmas in front of a robust blue Silver Grass several disciples were observing it and upon noticing ly Yu's arrival they all bowed respectfully please rise have you encountered this blue silver flower before lenu inquired softly nodding slightly replying to the sect master this plant has never been seen in tianan SE before indeed SE Master is this plant truly called blue silver flower it appears to be an ordinary plant albeit exceptionally resilient the disciples quickly responded then Tang wo lenu suddenly conjectured Tang wo was the blue silver sa body moreover it was after his arrival that the sect was suddenly filled with the presence of blue silver flowers could it be that wherever Tang woo went blue silver flowers followed that seemed far-fetched enough you all should focus on your cultivation as for the matter of the blue silver flowers do not concern yourselves with it any further lenu instructed yes secm the disciples replied in unison in the time that followed lenu continued to observe the blue silver flowers briefly finding nothing out of the ordinary consequently he decided not to dwell on the matter further the emergence of the blue silver flowers added A Touch of Beauty to tonan sect As Time passed night swiftly descended just as lyu Was preparing to rest he sensed the draining of the sex fortune and spiritual energy someone was siphoning our sex Fortune lunk expression turned grave who could it be such audacity a glint of murderous intent flickered in lenk eyes the fortune of a sect is of utmost importance lenu soared into the air hovering above tonin sect upon closer inspection he discerned that the blue silver flowers were continuously absorbing the sex fortune and spiritual energy moreover these blue silver flowers were doing so almost silently had Len not detected it in time the sex Fortune would inevitably have been completely drained his eyes gleamed with golden light revealing a different sight the absorbed fortune and spiritual energy were being transmitted to a distant Mountain to his astonishment it was indeed Tang wo's doing how outrageous just because he was denied entry into the sect he dared to seize its Fortune which was tantamount to destroying the sect lenu exhaled a breath of frustration it seemed he had underestimated Tang wo's character he should not have treated him so courteously as it had led to this attempt to usurp the sex Fortune it was likely that this Rogue had absorbed a significant amount the previous night fortunately lenu had sensed it in time on this second night in an instant lenu vanished from midair within a vast cave in a mountain not far from tonan sect numerous blue lotus flowers exuded fortune and spiritual energy while Tang woo greedily absorbed them boom his cultivation rapidly broke through reaching the initial stage of foundation establishment Splendid to think that within just two nights he had achieved Foundation establishment no wonder the blue silver Saint body guided him to tonen sect despite being a small sect it harbored such abundant fortune and pure spiritual energy since they would not allow him to join he would drain tonen sex Fortune leading to its inevitable demise afterward he would absorb the fortunes of those larger sex and ultimately Tang wo would become the most powerful figure in the realm of cultivation even ascending to immortality haha after his breakthrough Tang woo reveled in The Surge of power he felt exhilarated to the utmost the strongest cultivator in the realm you might find that realization elusive a rift in the void appeared and lyu emerged his voice chillingly cold at that moment Tang Woo's expression changed dramatically and he attempted to flee however with a mere flick of Lin Yu's finger an overwhelming pressure forced hang wo to the ground immobilizing him the terrifying Force rendered Tang wooze face pale and distorted damn it I thought my subtle siphoning of Fortune through the blue silver flowers would go undetected Tang Wu could not fathom where he had gone wrong tangu I warned you that you were not destined to be part of tonin sect yet here you are audaciously attempting to seize our sex Fortune impressive indeed and just 2 days you have advanced from the seventh layer of chi Gathering to the initial stage of foundation establishment it seems you have absorbed quite a bit lenu scoffed had I not discovered this in time Tian insect would have likely perished at your hands with a gentle downward press of his finger the pressure intensified crack the sound of Bones shattering echoed and even the ground beneath them cracked forming a deep pit bued blood spurted from Tang wo's mouth and the overwhelming sensation of impending death finally made him aware of what true fear felt like save me I don't want to die Tang was unable to utter a word of plea trapped in a state of desperate thought suddenly a faint blue light erupted from his blue silver Saint body enveloping him in a cocoon of blue silver flowers in the next moment the radiance of those flowers coalesced into a beautiful woman please senior spare my Master's life the stunning woman knelt before lenu pleading with utter humility to think that your blue silver Saint body possesses its own intelligence what a pity you chose the wrong Master lyu regarded the enchanting woman calmly and inquired so initially it was you who guided him to tonin sect yes senior the woman nodded and it was you who instructed him to seize Fortune using blue silver flowers lyu pressed not quite though I possess intelligence I can only offer reminders and guidance the woman shook her head explaining that she had repeatedly advised hang against such actions unfortunately he had refused to listen after successfully siphoning a substantial amount of Fortune and spiritual energy on the first night his arrogance had grown leading him to believe he was entirely safe from detection yet reality can often be unforgiving just like that he had been discovered on the second night akin to a novice emerging from a starting Village only to be obliterated by a world Boss chapter 90 those who dare to seize my sex Fortune shall face no mercy you seem quite afraid of death don't you ly remarked softly observing the woman before him no one is impervious to the fear of death the world is vast and I yearn to behold more of its wonders the beautiful woman replied candidly once this Tang WB meets his demise the blue silver sacred body will inevitably perish alongside him the weapons themselves are not at fault it is merely the wielder who is to blame lyu sighes softly feeling a twinge of Sympathy for the blue silver sacred body having chosen a misguided master I can liberate you from his grasp but you must then choose to merge with a disciple of the tonan sect what say you lenu presented a dilemma anyone with a modum of wisdom should know how to make the right choice the woman quickly nodded in agreement I am willing no no you're mine you cannot leave me Tang woo shouted vehemently once the blue silver sacred body is severed he would be rendered utterly useless useless he had no desire to be a waste of space however it was no longer within his purview to decide with a flourish of his hand lenu effortlessly detached Tang Woo's blue silver sacred body upon witnessing this the woman shook her head and S gently she had guided Tang woo countless times hoping he would grow stronger repeatedly warning him of the Monumental cost that he could not bear alas Tang Wu had ignored her counsil now he faced the consequences of his own Folly with a blue silver sacred body gone the surrounding blue silver flowers began to dissipate and Tang Woo's face turned Ashen collapsing to the ground devoid of any cultivation at this moment he had become a mere shell of his former self Tang woo our Fates are severed here the beautiful woman lamented those who sees my sex Fortune Shall Perish Len declared coldly this matter is far from over in the next instant lenu pointed his sword unleash leashing a wave of Sword energy I'm I refuse to accept it Tang woo protested and at that very moment the necklace around his neck emitted a blinding light summoning a teleportation array that swiftly redirected ly Us's lethal strike elsewhere quite the treasure you possess lyy remarked softly at this moment Tang woo gazed in astonishment at the necklace around his neck it was a gift from his father and he never anticipated it would save his life in such a critical moment previously he had assumed it was merely an ordinary trinket esteemed sir please spare my son s life a voice emanated from the necklace belonging to Tang Wu s inebriated father Tang Chun as the words fell a spatial Rift opened beside Tang woo and Tang Chun stepped forth witnessing this scene Tang Wu was taken aback never expecting his father to be a formidable figure of the transformation realm how wonderful I am saved you are indeed a formidable aders AR possessing a keen insight into my cultivation level Tang Chan said clasping his fists might I implore you to show mercy and let this matter rest you have already taken my son's blue silver sacred body and rendered him powerless such a price should suffice to atone for his transgressions no lenu chuckled is that all I have stated those who sees my sex Fortune shall face no mercy today Tang Wu is doomed to die as the SE master has decreed even if a Celestial being were to descend it would be of no consequence observing Lynn U's unwavering resolve Tang chin understood that a battle was inevitable in that case I Tang must take my leave in an instant Tang Chon summoned a colossal iron Hammer crackling with thunder an unparalleled artifact Boom the force erupted causing the entire Cavern to begin to collapse lenu swiftly maneuvered Vanishing from the cave upon reaching the sky he beheld that the mountain had been reduced to Rubble above thunderclouds gathered and terrifying lightning roared gazing at Tang Chun who resembled a deity of Thunder lenu smiled slightly very well today both you and your son shall be left behind you are rather overconfident Tang Chun retorted though I may not be the world's strongest few in the realm of cultivation can rival me Tang Chun said solemnly do you truly wish for Mutual destruction Mutual destrction no no no to deal with you one finger will suff ice L chuckled such bravado let us see what you can truly do the hammer flew from his grasp growing to an immense size hurtling towards lenu with the speed of lightning wherever the thunderous sacred Hammer struck the very fabric of space began to warp and tear a testament to the sheer power of this assault you thought you were formidable such power is far too weak lenu remained unperturbed his movements flowing like water raising his single finger to gently touch the oncoming Hammer a beam of light pierced through the thunderous sacred Hammer crack in the next instant the sound of shattering echoed as Tang Chin's Supreme artifact was utterly destroyed you truly shattered my strike with but a finger and obliterated my artifact this level of strength is beyond that of a mere cultivator could he be immortal in that moment Tang Chin's expression turned grave he who had once stood at the Pinnacle of the cultivation world now felt utterly powerless before lenu beside him Tang Wu was left dumbfounded his father's terrifying assault had been effortlessly thwarted with a mere finger and his weapon had been annihilated what kind of terrifying power is this do you possess any other means lenu smiled faintly I offer you a chance to struggle if you have any other methods feel free to unleash them faced with ly U's provocation tangin chose not to attack further but instead tore open a spatial Rift attempting to escape with tang wo seeking to flee lenu snapped his fingers causing the spatial Rift Tang Chun had opened to vanish instantly it seems you no longer have the courage to continue this battle all must come to an end lenu spoke nonchalantly chapter 91 revive my son successfully revived only to perish once more the sword of annihilation lenu pointed his sword summoning the sword of annihilation as the sword emerged silence enveloped the heavens and the Earth in that moment lenu resembled a Celestial swordsman exuding a terrifying sword intent that instilled an overwhelming sense of death even in the heart of Tang Chun the top tier Powerhouse a mortal sword Immortal Tang Chin's heart trembled his thoughts consumed solely by the desire to flee previously he had contemplated Mutual destruction but now he realized just how foolish that notion had been cut the sword of annihilation Unleashed a wave of Sword energy D the sword energy pierced through Tang wo's body resulting in instant death the entire process transpired with blinding speed Tang Sean had no time to react when he finally regained his senses he found his son had become a lifeless corpse teque Tang chin hurridly cast a special technique to prevent Tang wo's soul from dissipating allowing him the chance to resurrect his son confronting such an exalted swordsman was beyond his capability senior my son has perished may I be granted a path to survival Tang chin pleaded humbly self-destruct your cultivation and I shall spare your life lenu stated calmly two choices either die or self-destruct your cultivation I am willing to self-destruct my cultivation faced with such a choice Tang Chun made his decision he understood that as long as he lived there remained hope subsequently Tang Chun descended upon a Mountaintop cradling his son's corpse hoping that the esteemed senior would honor his word tangchun uttered a final remark before delivering a forceful strike to his own abdomen the tremendous Force caused him to expel a mouthful of fresh blood his meridians severed his cultivation dissipated in an instant he aged several decades transforming from a supreme being in a nothing more than an insect beneath the heel you certainly act decisively very well I shall honor my word and spare your life lenu declared as he sheathed the Excalibur of extermination with tang Chin's cultivation rendered obsolete he posed no further threat subsequently lenu chose not to linger on Tang Chun any longer swiftly Vanishing into the ether as linu Departed the sky erupted into torrential rain half kneeling on the ground Tang Chun continued to cough up blood his years of heavy drinking having already strained his health now having self-destructed his cultivation his physical condition had deteriorated even further cough cough I never anticipated that the realm of cultivation would witness the emergence of an immortal Tang wo do you Harbor regrets Tang Chan gazed upon the lifeless form of Tang wo forcing the words out amidst his Agony although Tang Woo's life force had expired his soul remained capable of hearing Tang Chen's voice yet Tang Wu's Spirit was now immobile unable to respond witnessing his father's pitiful and weakened state only fueled Tang Woo's rage tion Shin I shall not let you escape my Vengeance what does it matter if you are an immortal I shall become the Slayer of Immortals at that moment Tang Chun gently caressed hang wo's Visage my son I shall employ a secret technique to resurrect you once reborn you shall journey to how ton sect your grandfather is now the sect Master there and he will Aid you in forging a new sacred body until you ascend do not seek Vengeance against tonan sect with that Tang Chun began to channel the secr technique as a top tier Powerhouse he possessed a myriad of abilities sacrificing his own life a strange flower began to coales and his life Essence flowed into Tang Woo's body this secret technique was a life for a life rise my son Tang Chun expended his final ounce of strength Tang Woo's form was fully restored the soul and body merging once more as Tang wo slowly opened his eyes he beheld his father now transformed into a radiant light this ping into the void no father tangu was overcome with sorrow tition insect I shall avenge my father's death a fierce resolve etched itself on a Tang Woo's face his heart a flamed with vengeance Applause erupted startling Tang woo into a defensive stance though resurrected he possessed no cultivation his only Advantage being enhanced physical prowess I had a feeling that Tang Sean still had tricks up his sleeve I never expected it to be a life for a life l reappeared earlier when Tang Chan had safeguarded Tang wo's Soul L had been fully aware choosing not to expose it curious to see what further Maneuvers Tang chin might employ it must be said the preceding events were indeed captivating a father sacrificing his life to save his son undeniably moving what is it that you desire Tang woo asked with gravity no longer naive enough to confront lenu what do I desire naturally to kill you L replied cooly before Tang wo could respond a flash of Sword light severed his head which rolled on the ground for several Paces in that instant Tang wo was irrevocably dead having just been resurrected and filled with boundless hope he was once again slain one could only imagine how vexed he must have felt upon reaching the realm of the underworld Lenny took a deep breath Conjuring Flames to incinerate the remains of both Tang Chun and Tang Wu ensuring their complete obliteration I understand the principle of eradicating threats at their roote I shall not allow you to escape and grow powerful enough to challenge tition shien sect Len stated calmly after resolving the matter he swiftly returned to tianan sect at that moment cang yenu Yao Jun Sue winow and others were utterly astonished a being of the ascendant realm is but an insect in the presence of our sect Master the swordsmanship of our Master is truly terrifying I had once considered myself a sword fanatic yet compared to him I merely a novice they had heard Tales of Tang chins exploits from centuries past a figure who once dominated the realm of cultivation only to vanish Without a Trace leaving him gradually forgotten indeed who could have imagined that Tang wo was Tang Chin's son fate can be cruel it seems Tang Chun has been severely undermined by his own offspring I Now understand the meaning behind our master's frequent lament of being pitted against one's father is not Tang wo the very embodiment of that sentiment they not in agreement their astonishment palpable ly Yu's intervention had unveiled the extent of his power and even a slight display of his prowess had revealed the limits of this world very well let us each return I wonder whom the master will bestow the blue silver sacred body upon there are a few disciples on the pill refining Peak who would be suitable I happen to have a candidate on the Talisman Peak as well let's not squabble the SE Master shall decide chapter 92 the blue silver sacred body select a youth named Han Lee beep signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received the signin reward devouring magic scripture devouring magic scripture The ancestral technique of the gluttonous Clan the night swiftly passed in the events of the previous evening felt like a fleeting dream as Dawn broke the radiant Sun gently painted the sky with a delicate Hue a scene reminiscent of poetry and art surreal and enchanting with a successful signin of a new day ly you gaze at the devouring magic scripture in his hands and mused this technique is perfectly suited for Wong fug I shall find an opportunity to pass it on to him soon the devouring magic scripture could only be cultivated by one possessing the bloodline of the gluttonous Clan and require the practitioner to reach the nent soul stage as Wang Fugu had yet to attain this level even if he were to receive the scripture now he would be unable to cultivate it after securing the devouring magic scripture lenu summoned the blue silver sacred body and the young woman appeared once more have you found a suitable host lenu inquired after returning the previous night he had instructed her to seek a new companion within tonan sect yes I have found one the young woman quickly nodded in affirmation lead the way lenu Rose to his feet under her guidance they soon arrived at the pill refining Peak within a medicinal field the young woman pointed to a boy wielding a hoe to till the Earth Master he's the one who suits me observing the youth United I believe his name is Han Le his cultivation Talent is rather ordinary yet he is diligent and even the peak master has praise the medicinal field he nurtures currently he is at the third level of chi refinement are you certain L saw confirmation once more yes I am quite certain she replied earnestly in that case I shall assist you in merging with him lyu spoke softly knowing that their sect would gain yet another disciple blessed with a rare bloodline honley come here ly's voice resonated in hanley's ears at that moment Hanley abruptly realized that the sect Master had arrived without his notice disciple Hanley greets the sect Master he hurly performed a cleansing technique to rid himself of the dirt and approached lenu with respect today I bestow upon you a great Fortune this blue silver sacred body wishes to acknowledge you as its Master are you willing lenu smiled in an instant Hanley was left speechless taken aback by the sudden and EXT ordinary opportunity that had befallen him the unexpected nature of this event left him entirely unprepared master I am willing un excellent lenu waved his hand and the blue silver sacred body began to merge seamlessly with Hanley the entire Fusion process transpired extraordinarily smoothly in a mere moment honley underwent a transformative change his Aura elevated akin to a resplendant pearl instantly he felt an overwhelming surge of power within him his eyes radiated a brilliant blue light and the world around him seemed to shift as if he could perceive a deeper Essence and reality of existence the blue silver Divine eye a Divine ability of the blue silver sacr body typically required one to reach the nent soul realm to awaken yet Hanley at the condensation Chi stage had accomplished The Awakening of this Divine skill it must be said Hanley is indeed the most suitable candidate for the blue silver sacred body the phrase The Ugly Duckling transforms into a swan perfectly encapsulates Han Le situation his cultivation had suddenly surged reaching the 10th level of condensation Chi and with a day or two of further training attaining Foundation establishment would pose no challenge my new master let's strive together from now on Han Lee heard a gentle voice resonate the sensation was indescribably delightful thank you master for bestowing this Fortune upon me Hanley quickly knelt and bowed deeply in gratitude toward Leno he had truly defied fate Hanley although you now possess the blue silver sacred body do not let Pride consume you I hope you will not disappoint me in the future lenu spoke earnestly From This Moment On You shall be a core disciple of the tonan sect Yes master I shall remember your teachings Hanley replied bowing once more rise Len nodded slightly now your performance will dict your future with that lenu vanished from the spot the master is indeed formidable Hy exclaimed Ina indeed a woman's voice echoed in his mind who are you I am merely a blue silver Emperor you may simply call me blue silver you are now my master and I shall exert My Utmost effort to assist you in the future the woman spoke softly thank you honley expressed his gratitude her response filled the woman with profound sentiment she recall the time when she was within Tang wo assisting him endlessly without ever receiving a word of thanks it was merely two words yet now she felt an inexplicable warmth further solidifying her belief that she had not chosen the wrong person soon Yao mang Jun appeared seeing her honley promptly greeted greetings Peak Master Yao unle your diligence has borne fruit and you have obtained the Master's Fortune you are now a core disciple prepare yourself to move to the PIN of the Alchemy Peak Yao mang Jun smiled thank you Peak Master Hanley expressed his gratitude with a cued fist he had always harbored a keen interest in alchemy but his previous low cultivation had prevented him from even condensing spiritual Flames now he could finally achieve his aspirations very well from now on focus on your cultivation let others handle the spiritual Fields Yao mang Jun advised succinctly before departing Hanley entered his modest wooden Abode and reflected deeply unbeknownst to him he had been at the tonin sect for 5 years initially when the sect faced Calamity he chose not to betray it like many others but stood steadfastly alongside it looking back that choice had proven to be remarkably wise Master this small green vial appears to be a supreme treasure the voice of blue silver suddenly chimed in really Hanley was taken aback quickly picking up the vial exclaiming in astonishment this vial was something I found in the spiritual Fields not long ago I thought it was merely an ordinary container who could have imagined this inconspicuous green vial is in fact a supreme treasure it may be that your strength is insufficient to activate this treasure you should keep this vial safe for will undoubtedly prove valuable in the future blue silver advised again indeed Chapter 93 assisting Jun xia Yao in shattering the shackles of the ancient sacred body in the of the howan sect a black robed Elder rushed in visibly agitated and bowed respectfully it is dire Master the life tokens of the young master and the little young Master have shattered upon hearing this news Tang Shong seated at the head erupted in Fury a terrifying pressure causing everyone in the hall to tremble in fear who dares to slay my son and Grandson Tang shung roared I shall Ren their bodies to Pieces Master the young master was a peak Crystal level expert it stands to reason that the enemy is also a formidable opponent One Elder spoke up respectfully regardless of who they are I want them dead immediately investigate Tang Shan declared coldly Yes master since the blue silver sacred body recognized Han Lee as its Master the ton insect was now adorned with blue silver flowers everywhere Hanley absorbed the sect's pure spiritual energy through these flowers and soon broke through to the foundation establishment stage Lyn was quite pleased to allow Han Lee to absorb some of the sex Fortune for his own but if Outsiders attempted to do so without permission it would face his wrath does this King lack power one day the Medusa Queen emerged from her seclusion immediately nestling in ly U's Embrace her delicate fingers caressing his cheek kylin I missed you terribly lenu beamed lifting her into his arms a few days later master master Splendid news observing his excited demeanor lenu felt a bit exasperated could you not simply state it outright must you keep us in suspense the Dragon Phoenix princess of the dying Dynasty has awakened her Phoenix bloodline and several other sexs have already dispatched Representatives should we not set off and seize this opportunity such a prodigy cannot be missed luming urged fervently a phoenix is a Divine Beast The Awakening of the Dragon Phoenix princess's Phoenix bloodline certainly marks her as a genuine super Prodigy once she matures her power will be formidable was the background of this Dragon Phoenix princess lenu inquired Master she holds the status of a princess luming replied a princess indeed as I suspected the identity of this Dragon Phoenix princess must be extraordinary after a moment of contemplation lenu spoke then you shall go and bring her into the sect uh luming was momentarily taken aback previously Len would always undertake such tasks personally this time being entrusted with a mission was entirely unexpected quickly regaining his composure he assured master I shall set out immediately and ensure this Talent is brought back to the sect with that luing took his leave After exiting the courtyard he tore open a spatial Rift and stepped through after luming's departure lyu returned to his chamber sign in successful reward obtained dual cultivation method of e inyong sign in successful reward obtained method of transformation and freedom days swiftly passed and lenu nearly forgot about Jun xia Yao suddenly remembering he rose swiftly after sensing Jun xia Yao's location lenu promptly tore open a spatial Rift halfway up the main Peak Jun xia ya and Wang Fugu were roasting Beast meat in recent days Jun xia Yao have been mingling with Wang Fugu enjoying a variety of different Beast meets daily gradually developing a taste for such Delicacies upon seeing the Emer to the spatial Rift both stood up simultaneously upon recognizing lyu they immediately bowed in unison disciples greet the master it seems I have arrived at the perfect moment lenu smiled faintly inhaling the enticing Aroma of roasted Beast meat not long after lenu Jun xia ya and Wong Fugu sat together savoring a delectable Feast Master my barbecuing skills are quite impressive arnt they Wong Fugu proclaimed with pride indeed they are Lya responded with admiration the aroma of the grilled meat was intoxicating and each bite was tender and juicy leaving an irresistible aftertaste it must be said Wong Fugu truly possesses some talent in this regard thank you for your praise Master Wang Fugu Spirits soared with joy after indulging in their meal the three felt an overwhelming sense of satisfaction and Delight all right it is time to attend to more serious matters after a brief pause Len turned to Jun xia Yao and said in recent days you've been consuming demon Beast meat and soaking in medicinal baths with Wong Fugu which has significantly strengthened your physique now it is time to lift the restrictions placed on your ancient sacred body upon hearing Lyn use words Jun xia ya instantly became exhilarated after waiting for so long he could finally defy fate thank you master tears weld up in June Shia yawa eyes let's begin at once lenu gently pointed and a tremendous Force surged rapidly into June xia yaa s body in that moment Jun xia yaia was taken back a colossal power flooded his entire being and an unbearable Agony caused him to cry out in distress in an instant 199 semi- ethereal golden shackles erupted from his body connecting to the heavens above was happening this is no trivial matter it must be the master s doing the commotion drew the attention of everyone in the tonan insect who could only see the translucent golden chains in the sky today I shall sever these shackles for you enabling the ancient sacred body to cultivate once more in this era lenu summoned The zusan Sword and spoke calmly with a powerful swing a blade of energy shot forth cracked the 99 golden chains were effortlessly severed by the sword's energy at that moment a formidable power erupted from within Jun xia Yao causing the skies to change dramatically as terrifying phenomena began to manifest Within These phenomena scenes from ancient times unfolded depicting the Invincible ancient sacred body amidst a sea of slain Celestial and demonic beings with countless powerful figures kneeling in submission such imagery was profoundly moving this was the true ancient sacred body the master s prowess is truly remarkable indeed with the shackles broken the ancient sacred body shall inevitably become invincible like the vision we witnessed suang and others gasped in awe realizing the unprecedented future of the tonan sect chapter 94 Jun xia ya as cultivation breaks through instantaneously bestowing a Celestial technique upon Wong Fugu with the shackles of the ancient sacred body severed by lenu it signified that from this moment forth the ancient sacred body was no longer a wasted vessel in this era boom suddenly a ter terrifying clap of Thunder resonated initially lyu thought lightning would descend but he realized that was merely his imagination only the sound of thunder echoed without any actual lightning streams of golden light flickered as Jun xia Yao's cultivation rapidly surged from a seventh layer of chi condensation to the eighth ninth and finally to the 10th layer he reached the initial stage of foundation establishment it wasn't he until he reached the later stage of Foundation establishment that the surge subsided the ancient sacr body having just severed its shackles enabled June shaow as cultivation to Leap Forward so dramatically once he diligently practices in the later stages his progress will undoubtedly become even more astonishing soon commas returned Jun xia Yao gradually awoke feeling an immense change within himself utterly astonished I have succeeded yunuo exced overwhelmed with excitement he had finally achieved the means to defy fate he could continue cultivating having directly Advanced from the sixth layer of chi condensation to the later stage of foundation establishment such rapid advancement was nothing short of invincible indeed the tonan sect was the place where he could alter his Destiny despite the hardships endured he had arrived at this sacred ground previously he had contemplated giving up multiple times but fortunately he persevered master thank you Jun xia ya immediately knelt before lenu in gratitude rise now that your ancient sacred body can cultivate in this era you must also put an effort and not overly rely on the sacred body lyu admonished earnestly furthermore when acting alone in the future do not reveal your ancient sacred body unless you possess absolute strength lenk words were heartfelt as long as June xia yaow grow successfully lenu was confident that he would certainly Ascend to immortality however if Jun xia Yao were to fall Midway it would be a disservice to the effort expended in severing those 99 shackles I shall heed the master s teachings Jun xaa responded with a bow he would forget many things but Lin yuu's words would forever remain etched in his memory well your issue has been resolved you need not follow Wong Fugu any longer arrange your own cultivation lenu waved his hand gently and spoke softly understood Master Jun xia Yao nodded repeat ly eagerly anticipating his entrance into the cultivation Tower martial arts Tower and Challenge Tower by the way Wong Fugu this Celestial technique is for you I had intended to wait until you reach the nent soul stage to give it to you but I shall present it now with a light wave of his finger a t of celestial techniques floated before Wong Fugu devouring demon Sutra te Wang Fugu was taken aback and quickly expressed his gratitude thank you master I will diligently cultivate and not let you down remember the devouring demon Sutra can only be practiced once you reach the nent soul stage lyu reminded him once more after speaking lenu vanished from a spot he came swiftly and departed just as quickly truly he is the master both men sighed in admiration congratulations senior brother Wong Jun xia Yao continued to congratulate Wong Fugu that is a Celestial technique Junior brother June you are too kind I must congratulate you as well who knows I may need to rely on you in the future Wong Fugu replied with a slight smile the ancient sacred body far surpassed his ancient T TI bloodline one day Jun xia yaa would undoubtedly surpass him rest assured senior brother if you ever require assistance I Jun xia Yao would do my utmost to help Yun ya de sodomy this moved Wong Fugu who said very well Junior brother Jun I truly did not misjudge you now hasten to the cultivation Tower is time to train diligently subsequently Jun xiaa Bid Farewell to Wong Fugu and swiftly made his way to the cultivation Tower Wong Fugu also sought a quiet spot to begin studying the celestial technique the devouring demon Sutra a clan defining technique of the taai tribe require the power of one's bloodline to activate the first page bore a line of Bold characters as he continued to flip through he found that the subsequent Pages were blank realizing this Wong Fugu quickly let a drop of his blood fall onto the devouring demon Sutra with his blood the Sutra seemed to come alive emitting an extraordinary Brilliance before surging directly into his mind in that moment Wong Fugu entered a unique State the incantations of the devouring demon Sutra materialized before him after a considerable time Wong Fugu slowly opened his eyes exhaling a breath of tur air and smiled this devouring demon Sutra is incredibly formidable once mastered it can devour all things it appears I must swiftly break through to the nent soul stage only then can I truly cultivate the devouring demon Sutra I must also head to the cultivation Tower unbeknownst to them the number of Super prodigies within the tonin sect continued to grow Ling long possessing the Divine Lotus body along with Leia the stone Barbarian War body Wong Fugu of the ancient taai bloodline hanon Lee with the blue silver sacred body and Jun xia Yao bearer of the primordial sacred body Upon returning to the courtyard lenu reclined on a chair deep in contemplation I wonder how luing is fairing he mused having him recruit long funou into the sect is taking far too long if it were me I would have already brought her into the fold at that moment Queen Medusa emerged from her chamber the sight of her beauty instantly captivated lenu causing all other thoughts to vanish from his mind soon he found himself resting on her lap to his astonishment the tonan sect had gained several more Geniuses Queen Medusa gently stroked Len Yu's head remarking the aura of that primordial sacred body earlier was somewhat oppressive thankfully it is one of your new disciples otherwise they could have become a Troublesome adversary in the future haha we're a few talents compared to the tonan sect in the future everyone will be a genius Len's confident smile radiated with conviction assuring that this goal would undoubtedly be achieved I eagerly await that day Queen Medusa equally confident in linu nodded slightly and smiled her smile was enchanting leaving lyu inced once again chapter 95 return to dying kingk City Master trouble is brewing someone seeks to poach our disciples after nearly a day's time lenya received a spiritual message from luming it seems I must take matters into my own hands luming is suited for managing the sect but he is truly lacking in disciple recruitment he sighed shaking his head it's about time I got some exercise I can't afford to languish in this gentle Embrace every day after tearing through the spatial Rift lenu stepped inside before long he arrived swiftly within the Dian King City once again as he surveyed the Royal City he noted that many areas had undergone drastic changes moreover the various factions within the city had experienced a significant ific reshuffling in a private room of a Tavern luming hurridly reported the situation to lenu detailing everything meticulously providing lenu with a comprehensive understanding Master the Joan hanung is one of the foremost sect in the Eastern region and I never expected they would also be interested in Long FIA Ling exclaimed lenu inquired so what decision has longf made she has yet to decide a definitive answer will only come tomorrow loming replied swiftly however based on my analysis she will likely choose jooan Hanzo the current leader of jooan Hanzo is a formidable figure at the Pinnacle realm it is rumored that they also have an ancestor whose strength is unfathomable the tonan sex reputation is not particularly Grand at present anyone would likely choose a top tier sect like jotin Hanzo is also due to our sect leaders low profile if Lyn use identity as an immortal were to be revealed those top talents in the cultivation world would undoubtedly flock to join the ton insect Master what shall we do if long Fel truly chooses Jan Hanzo luming asked quietly genuinely hoping not to have made the journey in vain what there to think about if she selects Jin Hanzo it simply means we are not faded to be together if fate does not align then there's no need to force it Lya replied with a smile now we shall await long fia's Choice regardless of the outcome as long as she has no regrets that is sufficient I understand luming responded respect y by the way Master why don't you accompany me to reside in the Royal Palace the royal family of the Dyan Dynasty has arranged for me a separate Villa Which is far superior to this tavern very well lyy nodded slightly during his previous visit to Dian King City he had only caught a glimpse of the palace from the outside never having seen its interior now with the opportunity at hand he was eager to explore under LOM Ming's guidance they smoothly entered the palace grounds the entire Palace exuded an imposing Grandeur akin to an indomitable Beast towering walls stood like impenetrable barriers isolating the interior from the outside world numerous formidable cultivators resided within the palace soon they arrived at a villa within the Royal Palace as luming was a transformation God Realm cultivator any lack of respect from the Dyan royal family would surely bring the dynasty to the brink of collapse Grand Elder it has been some time since you last emerged have you discovered any promising talents lenu reclined on a chair inquiring softly not yet luming shook his head however at that moment he suddenly recalled something and slowly spoke by the way master I do have a discovery pray enlighten me Len urged with a slight nod it is this when I met long funa previously I also encountered her sister the second princess of the ding Dynasty long Jan Ru she possesses no cultivation whatsoever she is merely an ordinary person now that that long Jan Ru has reached 18 it is strange that she remains unremarkable luming continued after all she is of royal descent and both the emperor and Empress of the Dyan Dynasty are at the nent soul level generally The Offspring of two nent Soul cultivators are expected to embark on the path of cultivation moreover her elder sister long funel has awakened the Phoenix bloodline is truly peculiar that her younger sister is an untrained ordinary person your observations are intriguing will we have the chance to meet long Jan Ru tomorrow lenu expressed interest as for her true nature we shall soon discover Master long J and Ru is expected to make an appearance tomorrow luming affirmed that is Splendid lenya nodded Master dur my absence how has the sect fared luming inquired all is well the sect has welcomed several new Geniuses including those with the primordial sacred body and the blue silver sacred body Lya replied with a smile upon hearing this Ling was taken abow long have I been away truly you are remarkable Master he exclaimed clasping his fists in admiration flattery will get you nowhere ly remarked sensing a powerful Aura nearby likely belonging to that Jan Han on cultivator you mentioned indeed she has appeared suddenly looming quickly confirmed moreover she is a stunning Beauty however compared to your enchanting companion she pales in comparison the Joi and hanzon practices the path path of emotionlessness and she comes across as quite frigid and intimidating luming added emotionlessness lyu pondered aloud is it truly formidable it should be considered quite powerful loming reflected emotionlessness is merely a minor path lyu waved his hand dismissively emotionlessness is in essence tied to emotion thus their philosophy is inherently flawed this statement left luming astounded Lynn used words thoroughly dismantled the Joan hanz's foundational philosophy emotionlessness is indeed tied to emotion the Joan hanz's abandonment of their feelings in pursuit of emotionlessness is fundamentally misguided in that moment luu Ming experienced a profound Awakening his comprehension of The Da rapidly advancing after returning a period of seclusion would undoubtedly lead to significant progress in his cultivation As Time passed the sky gradually darkened luming retrieved to his chamber to meditate and cultivate lenu lay there fast asleep chapter 96 a long Fungo shall never regret my choice today signing in is commencing please be patient as the new day dawned lenu awoke and promptly began his signin process sign in complete congratulations you have received the signin reward ice godsword another Divine weapon the ice God Sword emanated an unfathomable Aura of chilling Frost exuding an in intensity so frigid that it felt as though it could encase everything in the world in ice the blade was as clear as Crystal seemingly formed from a perfect piece of ice moreover intricate patterns resembling ice Phoenix's adorned its surface this sword not only harbored immense power but also possessed an exceptionally striking appearance appealing greatly to lenu who valued Aesthetics grasping the hilt of the ice godsword lenu felt its chilling formidable energy more distinctly for a fleeting moment he felt as if he were transported to an icy realm so cold at that moment luming emerged from his room immediately sensing the overwhelming chill this coldness was so intense that even he a formidable figure in the transformation realm found it hard to withstand he felt as if he were about to be frozen into an ice sculpture what a terrifying ice sword luming swallowed hard astonished lenu gently caressed the blade and the icy Aura of the ice God Sword began to retract come forth sword spirit lenu said with a soft chuckle in the next instant a beam of light shot forth from the ice God Sword revealing a woman clad in a flowing white gown quite beautiful ly nodded slightly the appearance of this sword Spirit could only be described as enchanting particularly striking was her skin as pure and delicate as snow smooth as Jade her eyes sparkled like stars and her lips were Rosy and full exuding an aura that was both cold and mysterious I am Bingley honored to meet you the lovely sword Spirit bowed respectfully to lenu it seems you do not recognize me as your master lenu remarked with a smile it is I who am unworthy to be your sword bangley quickly explained sword Spirits choose their own masters even though she wished to become lyu sword she knew she could not compare to the likes of the jien sword or the Lucien sword the four Great Divine swords thus she understood her lack of qualification moreover the moment the ice God Sword appeared she sensed a particularly suitable candidate for herself well then I have many disciples in the tonan sect I shall allow you to choose your true master in due time L nodded slightly I have already sensed that there is a perfect match for the ice god sword in this place the sword Spirit bingly spoke up oh to be chosen by you indicates that this person must be an extraordinary Talent L replied with a smile you may return for now once I have completed my matters I will you Len continued understood bangley answered respectfully before returning to the sword subsequently lenu also Sheed the ice godsword secm luming then approached bowing to lyu let us attend to the important matters first Len nodded following this under luming's guidance they quickly arrived at a grand hall within the Royal Palace greetings senior luu the emperor of the dying Dynasty long sha greeted respectfully upon seeing LOM Ming's arrival despite being the ruler of the dynasty he bowed humbly before true power such is the world the weak are subservient to the strong this is the sect master of our tonan sect luing introduced sect Master long sha was taken aback for no matter how he looked at it lenu appeared to possess merely the cultivation of the chi condensation first layer a weakling at the chi condensation first layer able to be the leader of a sect no no this person must be concealing their true power I pay my respects to the SE master of tition shen long sha quickly bowed to Leno Lya nodded please to see that long sha had some discernment after sitting down they did not wait long before a woman exuding an icy Aura entered the hall her steps light and graceful each movement akin to a blooming Lotus shrouded in mystery tall and slender she wore an ornate robe that accentuated her perfect figure her beauty was breathtaking rendering those around her hesitant to approach she radiated a powerful presence that made it difficult to meet her gaze senior Lou you've arrived long sha said his demeanor growing even more respectful sect Master this is Lu yenu from the Jan Hanzo at the peak of the transformation realm luing communicated to lenu very aloof lenu nodded slightly noting that Lu yinu indeed practiced the path of emotional Detachment what a Pity louan Ru could have achieved even greater Heights he perceived clearly that she might never break through to the great Ascension realm in her lifetime at that moment L and Ru noticed lenu her curiosity Peak by L Ming's profound respect for him even she found it impossible to see through lenu quite remarkable Luan Ru classified lenu as a danger level after waiting a bit longer two beautiful sisters entered they were the two princesses of the Dyan Dynasty the Elder long Funia and the younger long Jan Ru long Funia true to her name was delicate and Charming like a flower in full bloom captivatingly vibrant in contrast long J and Ru possessed a different kind of beauty reminiscent of Tranquil Waters deep and mysterious greetings esteemed seniors long Funia and long J and Ru bowed respectfully to lenu and the others subsequently long J and Ru Stood Beside her father long sha sister long funel have you made your decision overnight our Joan hanung is a top tier sect joining us will ensure you receive the best treatment Luan Ru stated her voice icy enough to lower the temperature in the hall long fiao this is the SE master of tion xen luming interjected adding I Echo that sentiment should you choose tion xen you shall never regret it at this moment long funa gazed at lenu taking a back she had not expected such youth from a sect Master upon entering she had already been captivated by ly Yu's handsome Visage yet alas he was merely at the chi condensation first layer moreover the disparity between tition xen and join Hong was immense indeed while tition Shen had gained many strong individuals the spiritual energy in gioan hanzon with its multiple spiritual veins was unmatched taking a deep breath long Funia declared I have made my choice I shall join Jo Hanzo sighing luming remarked I hope you will not regret it later senior I shall never regret my choice long Funia replied earnestly he luming merely smiled saying nothing if long Funia truly understood ton Shen she would never have made such a statement her recent decision only served to prove that she was destined to be at odds with tition Shen chapter 97 the formidable ice Phoenix bloodline casually offering a Divine weapon long Funia regretted her choice excellent observing long Fun's Resolute choice of Jan Hanzo Lu yenu was quite pleased senior Lou since my daughter has chosen Jui and Hanzo I kindly asked for your guidance over her long sha Rose quickly bowing respectfully to Luan Ru rest assured Funia will receive special attention upon entering our sect Luan Ru replied with a slow nod with lu Yan ru's Assurance long sha felt a wave of relief long Jan Ru do you wish to join our Tian insect Ling following Lyn U's directive directly inquired at that moment the other attendees were taken aback after all long junru was an ordinary person with no cultivation rather blunt way to say it would be that she was a waste ton Shin sect was actually considering accepting a waste even Lu Yen Ru was surprised she had personally investigated and found no signs of cultivation aptitude in Long Jan Ru at this moment long Jan Ru herself was taken aback senior are you jesting long Jun and Ru found it hard to believe over the years she had tried numerous methods all in vain a place like her was shunned by any sect were it not for her status as a princess she might have already been reduced to wandering the streets long J and Ru I shall ask you one final time are you willing or not luming spoke again with a grave tone huffing and puffing long J and Ru began to take deep breaths and soon arrived at a decision I am willing to join the tonan sect she approached lenu and knelt before him within the palace she had no other recourse perhaps just perhaps the an inct could Grant her the opportunity to cultivate regardless of the outcome she had to take a chance it was better to gamble her life than to live in humility rise lenu gestured lightly with his fingers long Jan Ru felt a warm Force lifting her up uh I wonder if this is a blessing or a curse long sha witnessing this couldn't help but sigh inwardly naturally if his second daughter could indeed embark on the path of cultivation he as her father would be elated long Jan Ru do you realize you possess a rare physique lenu said with a faint smile do long Jan Ru was astonished I have tested her their Isn trace of bloodline power Lan Ru retorted coldly that is because you are too weak lenu replied nonchalantly you Lu Yen ru's eyes glinted with a hint of murderous intent how dare someone declare her weakness she had the ice Phoenix bloodline coursing through her veins lenu lightly tapped his finger and a surge of spiritual energy flowed into long Jan ru's body in the next instant a formidable power erupted within her terrifying icy Force surged forth instantly freezing the grand hall the temperature plummeted Roar a colossal ice Phoenix took shape behind long Jan Ru emitting A melodic cry indeed this was the ice Phoenix bloodline and this chilling power was extraordinarily fearsome surpassing even that of long Fung's Phoenix bloodline Luan Ru was astonished she was puzzled as to how lenu accomplished this with a swift breakthrough long Jan ru's cultivation level reached the initial stage of foundation establishment instantly surpassing her sister long funo at that moment long Fungo witnessing long Jun ru's rapid Ascension felt a Pang of envy and a tinge of regret I can cultivate now long Jan Ru exclaimed in exhilaration feeling the powerful force within her that she had long yearned for her fate had changed thank you long Janu bowed deeply to lenu in gratitude from now on you must contribute greatly to the sect lenu gestured again and a long sword materialized as the ice Divine sword emerged the surrounding icy power became even more terrifying this sword seemed capable of freezing all a Celestial artifact louan Ru gasped in astonishment a Celestial artifact long Fel was left dumbfounded a grand Celestial artifact was given way so casually the ice Divine sword soon willingly acknowledged long Jan Ru as its Master with the enhancement of the ice Divine sword long Jan ru's ice Phoenix bloodline surged to an even more formidable level Foundation establishment was now at its peak in such a brief span long Jan Ru transition from a complete novice to Awakening the ice Phoenix bloodline breaking through to the initial stage of foundation establishment and with a Celestial artifact she had a s to the Pinnacle of foundation establishment the entire process took less than half a stick of incense witnessing the scene long Funia was engulfed in an abyss of regret perhaps everything long Jan Ru now possessed was meant to be hers but was rejected by her own hand was it too late to regret now long fun mused after several breaths long Jan Ru withdrew her Aura and the I around her rapidly dissipated returning to normal the current long Jan Ru had undeniably undergone gone a tremendous transformation particularly in her demeanor now resembling a Celestial Maiden from Heavens very well let us depart it is time to return to the sect lenu slowly Rose though he had not recruited long fou this time acquiring the even more remarkable long Jan Ru left him quite satisfied at that moment long funa knelt before lenu I implore you allow me to join the tonan sect to effortlessly awaken a commoner with no cultivation and casually Stow a Celestial artifact this Tian insect is undoubtedly extraordinary longf was now filled with endless regret unwilling to let this opportunity slip away you have already made your choice and thus your fate with the ton insect is sealed Len replied calmly subsequently tearing open a rift in space father take care of yourself long Junu bid fawell to Long sha she Then followed lenu and luu Ming through the rift disappearing from sight rejected decisively long fia's face turned pale how regretful that unparalleled opportunity was rightfully hers had she chosen the tonan sect from the beginning long funa even the Joan Hanzo will not accept you now Lu Yan scoffed and then she too departed through the void this matter needed to be reported to the sect Master to be able to give away Celestial artifacts at will within her understanding no one in the entire cultivation World possessed such generosity it seemed the cultivation realm was on the verge of upheaval the tonan sect must be taken seriously no long Funia exclaimed in despair now even the Jan Han zong had turned its back on her Funia what has happened has happened we must learn to accept reality long sha consoled his eldest daughter perhaps this is fate chapter 98 how ianc sends people for investigation what a rich and pure Aura of Heaven and Earth upon officially entering the tonan set long J and Ru was utterly astonished by the breathtaking Celestial scenery before her this place was truly a sanctuary for cultivation welcome to the tonan sect From This Moment forth you are one of our core disciples lenu greeted with a smile thank you SE Master coming to her senses long Jan Ru quickly expressed her gratitude to Leno Elder you may proceed with your tasks I will take her to familiarize herself with the sect lenu continued understood sect master after bowing luming soared into the air and departed under Lin Yu's guidance long Jan Ru walked along the paths of the sect throughout the journey lenu succinctly explained the entirety of the tonan sect allowing long Janu to gain further Insight this is the place for cultivation lenu said with a smile gesturing to the three mysterious towers and the entrance to the secret realm long J and Ru could tell at a glance that these were certainly not ordinary structures the cultivation t Tower enhances training Effectiveness tenfold the martial arts Tower hones Marshal skills the Challenge Tower offers rewards for completing challenges lenu elaborated briefly at this moment long Jan Ru was astounded beyond measure everything felt like a dream surreal and unfathomable secmas you call for me swiftly descending Jen kuang seang approached lenu with a respectful bow Elder this is our new core disciple long Jan ru she possesses exceptional talent in swordsmanship I entrust her training to you lyu nodded slightly and spoke softly understood csing responded examining long J and Ru closely after a few breaths he was taken aback the ice Phoenix bloodline and the icy power contained within is extraordinarily potent could it be a mutated bloodline moreover there exists an extraordinary sword within you as a sword cultivator himself he could clearly sense the ice Divine sword within long Jan Ru after realizing this CS Fang deemed long Jan Ru to be a natural sword cultivator SE Master you truly deserve the title to return with such a remarkable Prodigy after a casual stroll is simply unbelievable rest assured I see the aura of a sword Immortal in her I will devote myself to nurturing her cang once again assured very well Lya nodded in satisfaction and inquired by the way how has he F been recently replying to the de master yean has made significant progress he has now mastered three forms of Sword intent schw Ying responded only three forms of Sword intent rather mediocre wouldn't you say lenu lamented upon hearing their conversation long Jan Ru was left astonished a Super Genius who comprehended three forms of Sword intent is considered merely mediocre one must understand that for a swordsman comprehending even a single form of Sword intent in their lifetime is already a tremendous stroke of Fortune This tanan sect is indeed extraordinary sect master I will ensure that the young one stries harder in his cultivation aiming to comprehend even more sword intense SI yaang pledged with cued hands enough cultivation should be gradual there's no need to force the pursuit of more sword intense lyu waved his hand in his view whether it be e fan or others each has their own path it is best not to interfere excessively after all they all in Ed with the protagonist template so there's no need for undue worry understood csing responded very well that will be all with that lenu swiftly vanished from sight who CS yaang took a deep breath he then turned his gaze back to Long J and Ru speaking in a gentle tone you may simply refer to me as Elder CF from now on let us first proceed to the scripture Pavilion to select your cultivation methods follow me yes eldera long Jan Ru obediently replied as time passed silently several days Slipped Away unnoticed during this period long Jan Ru had completely acclimatized a life within the tonan sect observing the numerous disciples within the sect many of whom possessed greater talents than her own diligently cultivating she felt deeply inspired and resolved to enhance her own training determined not to lag behind fueled by this new found determination long Jan Ru experienced rapid improvements across various aspects one day above a forest not far from the tonan sect a young man stood arride a greeneyed dragon hovering in midair the life force of the young master and a little young master has vanished right here the young man mused examining the compass in his hand his name was luo feay an inner disciple of the Haan sect dispatched by the sect's grand Elder to investigate the demise of young master tangchun and little young Master Tang wo the task was urgent and burdensome leading luo Fay to expend considerable effort to arrive at this location thanks to the Swift Flight of The Greene eye Dragon he managed to reach here quickly based on the information gathered the sect before him was known as tonan sect though its precise strength remained uncertain records indicated that over a year ago a midstage transformation God Realm expert had attacked the tonan sect only to be annihilated it seemed the tonan sect must possess a consumate transformation God Realm expert or even a great Ascension realm practice ier luo Fay began to analyze the situation his primary purpose was to investigate and find the culprits behind the deaths of the young master and little young Master currently based on all his findings he believed there was a high probability that the tonen sect was involved if indeed it was the tonen sex doing it would imply that they had experts at the Pinnacle of the realm a situation far beyond his capacity to handle given his own cultivation was merely at the late stage of the nent Soul realm clearly he needed a plan to infiltrate the tonin sect for a closer examination Green Dragon draw closer and ensure to conceal your aura do not let the tonan sect discover us luo feay commanded following his order the greeneyed dragon swiftly Advanced at the mountain gate of the tianan sect a black dog suddenly opened its eyes as if sensing something revealing a mysterious smile a scheme is a foot a greeney dragon in the early nent Soul stage and a practitioner in the late nent Soul stage during my Prime there would be no challenge at all it seems I must call upon brother Schwan wo to intervene the Flesh of that greeneyed Dragon must be delectable with this thought the black dog hastily Departed the two disciples guarding the mountain gate exchanged curious glances why is the dog Lord left who knows what the dog Lord intends it is beyond our speculation alas in this day and age even a dog cultivates faster than us possessing greater power the dog Lord is is no ordinary dog we ought to take it easy chapter 99 the terrifying ton sect after a close observation luo feay felt that something was a Miss with the tonan sect unfortunately mere external examination yielded little insight he needed to delve deeper to uncover the truth I must obtain accurate intelligence otherwise I will face dire consequences Upon returning luo Faith thought to himself shuddering at the thought of the brutal punishment that awaited a failed mission from the how inct he certainly did not wish to become that unfortunate victim Green Dragon find a secluded spot to hide I will infiltrate the ton insect luo feay instructed crouching down to gently stroke the head of the Greene eyy Dragon given its massive size it was Ill suited to accompany him further subsequently luo Fay leapt down and the greeneyed dragon swiftly flew off in another direction to conceal itself at the foot of the tonen sex Mountain tortois breath technique luo cultivation reached the eighth level of chi consolidation this technique not only concealed his Aura but also masked his true cultivation level he ascended the mountain path and soon beheld a magnificent Mountain Gate good Heavens this gate appears even grander than that of the howan sect luo feay marveled internally recognizing that the howan sect was a top tier sect while the Tian insect was merely a small sect within a minor Dynasty at the mountain gate he he noticed two disciples stationed his guards upon closer inspection luo Fay was astonished to discover that both were at the foundation establishment stage unbelievable the guards at the Haan sax gate seemed to be external disciples at the chi consolidation stage Lu Fay couldn't help but be amazed again then he spotted a stone tablet at the mountain gate upon closer inspection the contents were clear and straightforward rules for recruitment at ton Shin sect one any applicants with the surname sha ye sure or Lynn will be given priority two those who enjoy conversing with rings or other accessories will be given priority three applicants who have had their bones extracted or whose cultivation has suddenly vanished or whose bloodline or physique has been taken will be given priority four those who have been jilted whose parents have mysteriously disappeared or who have a mysterious fiance he will be given priority after reading Lu Fe was left speechless these recruitment rules at ton insect are quite peculiar nevertheless he thought this might provide an opportunity for better infiltration into the sect with a plan in mind luo Fay approached the gate the two guarding disciples immediately entered a state of alert upon seeing a stranger Brothers I have come to join the sect luo Fay bowed and nodded figting an honest demeanor ah so you wish to join the sect have you read the rules on the stone tablet which one do you meet one of the disciples inquired relieved to be honest I was jilted and on the day of the jilt my parents mysteriously disappeared in my father's study I found a letter revealing that I have mysterious fiance E I wish to grow stronger and find my parents luo Fe answered tears streaming down his face his acting skills could rival that of a season actor I had no idea you were so unfortunate one of the external disciples exclaimed sympathetically wait here I will send a message to the Grand Elder the grand Elder luo Fay was taken back to recruit disciples the esteemed Grand Elder himself will handle the matter fortunately his tortoise breath technique had reached its Pinnacle as long as he was not confronted by an overly formidable practitioner he would generally remain undetected Lu Faith thought to himself suddenly a rift in space appeared and LU Ming stepped out from within at that moment a sudden shock coursed through luo fa's heart a cultivator of the transformation realm looming scrutinized Fay intently nodding slightly you are the one are you not the one who has been jilted whose parents have mysteriously vanished and who possesses a mysterious fiance Splendid it seems your true cultivation level has not been discerned a wave of relief washed over luo feay this mission was undeniably formidable had it been anyone else handling it they would likely have met with a dire Fate by now yes esteemed Elder that is indeed me I am luo Fay he hastily replied cupping his hands in a gesture of respect please accept me come with me luing said softly whether I can accept you depends on the will of the sect leader what luo feay was taken aback what kind of sect was this tonan sect where even a venerable Elder lacked the authority to accept disciples without the sect leader consent this was outrageous if he could deceive the transformation realm Elder how could he possibly hide from the even more formidable sect leader what was he to do the powerful figures of how Ian's sect only sought precise information and any hint of falsehood would lead to a gruesome demise very well he would gamble on this placing a hand over his heart his expression grave he took a deep breath and ultimately chose to follow loming into the mountain gate the moment he stepped inside he felt an unparalleled Purity and richness of spiritual energy saturating the air just one breath invigorated his entire being enhancing his cultivation significantly it was astonishing the spiritual energy within this modest hioni insect was even more abundant than that of howan sect it was truly a sanctum for cultivation boom Thunder rumbled ominously above a distant Peak and he beheld a young man undergoing body refinement with Heavenly lightning a terrifying sight indeed boom in another location an overwhelming sword intent erupted its Aura unmatched moments later a terrifying fying alchemical phenomenon appeared above another Celestial Peak radiant with Hues of dawn signaling the emergence of an extraordinary Elixir disciples were even commencing breakthroughs to the yuan in stage what he witnessed upon entering the tion Shen sect left luo Fay utterly astounded he now realized that this sect was far from a mere small establishment its disciples were all fearsome cultivators he sensed that in the entire cultivation world even the top tier powers could not compare to the tianan sect this was disastrous he feared he was doomed luo feay lamented internally feeling a sense of Despair wash over him in this formidable sect his concealed cultivation and identity were bound to be uncovered suddenly luing halted in his tracks luo F heart raced had he been discovered so swiftly then luing turned to face him saying the sect leader is currently occupied and cannot see you just yet you'll have to wait a while at that moment Wang Fugu and Jun xaia approached carrying half of a massive Beast carcass this is my azide flood Dragon luo feay was dumbfounded his azerite flood Dragon was reduced to a mere half the Elder Wong Fugu in June Shia ya quickly bowed to luming quite impressive you managed to haunt a creature imbued with dragon bloodline luming remarked nodding in appreciation after a glance this was not our doing it was senior Schwan wo who share half with us Wong Fugu replied with a smile you lad is quite fortunate looming used acknowledging the significance of Schwan Wu s generosity in leaving a portion of the Beast flesh for Wong Fugu by the way this fellow has just arrived and since the sect leader is busy he is not yet an official disciple of tonan sect you two take him for now I have many matters to attend to with that luming soared into the air and departed how should I address you Junior brother youa inquire looking at luo f I called Lu Fay he replied snapping back to reality Junior brother Lu Fay come with us you must try this Exquisite Beast meat Wong Fugu said with enthusiasm at that moment luo F smile faltered his heart heavy with sorrow this was his Azure eyy flood Dragon it fell akin to losing a brother chapter 100 the aroma is truly tempting The Taste is indubitably delicious yet I grieve for my azury flood Dragon it's delicious Lu F devoured hungrily initially he had resisted but as Wang Fugu and Jun xia Yao worked in tandem the air became thick with a mouthwatering Aroma of roasted meat once seasoned with spices the fragrance was irresistible ultimately he succumbed he vowed he had never tasted such Exquisite barbecue before it seemed this junior brother was also a pitiable soul observing luo Fay weep tears of joy while feasting Wang Fugu couldn't te help but exclaim what a tragic fate Jun xia Yao nodded in agreement then offered a piece of roasted meat to luo feay saying eat more faed with the outstretched meat Lu Fay could only accept it tearfully before long the meat of the azide flood Dragon was devoured entirely by the three of them naturally Wong Fugu consumed The Lion Share for with his ancient gluttonous bloodline none could rival him in appetite as luo Fay stared at the remnants of the Azure eyed flood Dragon es bones his complexion turned pale no what have I done I actually eaten my own Beast the aroma was indeed delightful and The Taste was undeniably superb y he mourned for his Azure eyed flood Dragon Junior brother Lu feay how was the flavor Wong Fugu asked with a smile delicious truly delicious Lu feay lamented tears brimming in his eyes ha Junior brother luo Fay if you truly become my junior brother in the future I shall treat you to even finer Delicacies Wong Fugu patted his chest in assurance thank you Lu feay replied gratefully he genuinely felt he had suffered a great loss senior brother do not forget me June Shia yaow added hurriedly rest assured I will not forget you I informed you with the first opportunity did I not Wong Fugu chuckled this azide flood Dragon was a yuan in level Beast imbued with the bloodline of dragons and soon a surge of power coursed through their bodies boom in that moment luo feay was once again left speechless the two two before him possessed terrifying extraordinary bloodline traits he could almost see an immense Beast behind Wong Fugu colossal enough to Devour the world with Jun xia ya he sens an aura of absolute invincibility one the world was this tonan sect each disciple was an anomaly a prodigy luo feay mused inwardly he truly felt like a frog at the bottom of a well boom before long both Jun xia Yao and Wang Fugu broke through in cultivation the entire process was effortless leaving onlookers in awe Wong Fugu lead him to the main hall lyk voice resonated within Wong fugu's mind yes sect leader Wong Fugu promptly Rose and responded with a bow towards the main Peak the SE leader has summoned you Junior brother luo come with me Wong Fugu then said turning to luo Fay with a gentle smile I shall take my leave for cultivation Jun xia Yao noted and stood to depart as they made their way to the main Hall luo feay cuden help but inquires softly senior brother Wong what kind of being is the sect leader two words Invincible three words extremely Invincible for Words absolutely Invincible Wong Fugu replied after hearing this Lu fe's heart sank further into despair it seemed his identity was on the verge of being exposed he understood that escape was impossible now he can only take things one step at a time as the saying goes when the soldiers come come let the generals lead when the water comes let the Earth cover upon reaching the entrance of the hall Wang fug turned to luo F and said all right I will take you this far you must enter on your own from here the sect leader awaits you inside taking a deep breath Lu Fe swore this was the most anxious moment of his life upon entering the hall he found himself surrounded by imposing coiling Dragon pillars their lifelike carvings seemingly fixated on him like a horde of grim reapers he found himself surrounded raising his gaze he beheld a figure seated in the position of Honor a man radiating an ethereal glow as if he were Celestial being exiled to the Mortal realm indeed the leader of the tonan sect was as formidable as rumored Junior luo Fay Pays His respects to the esteemed Elder with a thud luo feay knelt and performed a deep bow what you think of the tianan sect lenu inquired softly in response to the esteemed Elder the tianan sect is immensely powerful deserving of the title of the foremost sect in the realm of cultivation Lu Fe replied voicing his genuine thoughts and how does it compare to the howan sect lenu asked once more in that instant luo fe's expression shifted drastically it was evident that his true identity had been discerned the hoan sect pales in comparison to the tonan sect luay hastily responded Tang Chun and Tang Wu were slain by the leader of this sect lenu spoke slowly you shall return to the hoan sect and inform them that if they do not wish to face Annihilation they are welcome to make a move esteemed Elder you do not intend to kill me Lu feay was taken aback you're merely a tool to be utilized Len chuckled lightly indeed I am but a tool luo Fame murmured to himself since childhood he had been bound by a blood curse from the howan sect had it not been for his fortunate circumstances he would have perished long ago yet the blood curse remained he was still compelled to obey any command from the howan sect otherwise the curse would erupt leading to his Annihilation enduring endless Agony before death a true Pawn esteemed Elder possessing unparalleled cultivation might I beseech you to help me lift the blood curse within me I willing to offer everything Lu suddenly bowed deeply over the years he had been secretly seeking a way to lift the blood curse but to no avail now this mysterious figure from the tition insect might just hold the key I do not require you to sacrifice everything lenu said lightly pointing with his sword a beam of light surged into luo Fay's body engulfing and dissipating the blood curse within him in that moment luo Fay felt an overwhelming sense of Freedom his life was finally in his own hands no longer held captive by others thank you esteemed Elder luo Fay bowed deeply once more overwhelmed with gratitude the blood curse within you you has been lifted the howan sex members will surely sense this and you can no longer return lenu stated nonchalantly the reason I allowed you into the sect was due to your remarkable talent in Beast taming the tianan sect has established a beast Garden providing you with an opportunity if you can cultivate those beasts you may remain in the tonan sect in the future you might even become the peak Master of the Beast taming Peak luo Fay could scarcely believe it esteemed Elder can I truly do this of course but you must pledge absolute loyalty to the tonan sect Lya nodded slowly I luo Fe vow before the Heavens to serve the tonan sect for all my days should I betray this oath may I be struck by divine retribution and perish luo F swore with conviction demonstrating his determination excellent lenu replied with satisfaction then called out Wong Fugu take him to the Beast Garden after ly U's words he vanished from sight few luo fate exhaled deeply the terrifying pressure he had just experienced felt akin to being ens snared in Hell dragged deeper into an abyss by countless malevolent Spirits not only had he survived but he had also gained such an opportunity this outcome was something he had never dared to imagine chapter 101 the howan sect plans to annihilate the tonan sect brother luo welcome to the tonan sect Wang Fugu entered with a smile he had been listening attentively outside feeling a sense of pity for luo Fay he understood the torment of being controlled by a blood curse from a young age compelled to obey others brother Wong I hope to rely on your guidance in the future luo feay replied coming to his senses and clasping his hands in greeting no need for formalities we are all Brothers here and it is only natural to care for one another Wong Fugu said patting luo Fay on the shoulder with sincerity he recalled how upon entering the te consience sect he had received much help from his seniors such a commendable tradition must be upheld oh no I forgot to remind the leader with my blood curse lifted the howan sect must have sensed it they will undoubtedly send someone suddenly luo Fay realized this and spoke hurriedly no need to worry to our leader the howan sect is but a trivial matter if they dare to come they merely courting death Wong Fugu replied confidently indeed I've been overly concerned luo feay nodded come now Junior brother follow me to the Beast Garden we recently captured a new batch of beasts Wong Fugu LED Lu Fay away from the main hall it wasn't long before they arrived at a vast Courtyard halfway up a mountain inside luo Fay could see many powerful and rare beasts these creatures were clearly captured forcefully still trembling under a powerful oppressive Force the leader intends for every disciple of the tonan sect to possess a formidable Beast companion Wong Fugu explained succinctly these beasts have just been captured and have yet to fully submit and there is no one in the SE with talent for Beast taming with your arrival you filled this Gap these beasts will be entrusted to you so ensure you cultivate them well luo feain nodded resolutely rest assured I will nurture them diligently he recalled how he had painstakingly raised his Azure eyed flood dragon only to have it consumed along with his efforts the thought alone pained him deeply that should suffice I've explained situation I will now return to my cultivation should you encounter any issues feel free to seek me out or consult other brothers and sisters Wong Fugu acknowledged as all Disciples of the sect were diligently cultivating he naturally could not lag behind once Wong Fugu departed luo feay gazed at the suppressed Beast before him forming hand seals soothing technique waves of gentle green light coalesced and descended Upon A beasts within mere moments the creatures remarkably grew doile offering no resistance indeed luo Fame murmured this ability had manifested without his knowledge in any case he possessed a significant talent for Beast taming this soothing technique was specifically designed to calm the hearts of beasts while its effects were typically modest under luo F's command It produced extraordinary results you beasts being able to enter the tonan sect is a stroke of Fortune you must diligently cultivate and OB obey the sex directives Lu addressed the Beast calmly the majestic creatures lowered their Noble heads in response meanwhile in the howan sex grand hall an elder abruptly realized that the blood curse he had planted within luo Fay had dissipated and his expression shifted in shock leader luo Fame may have perished he reported hastily in his eyes the blood curse was incredibly powerful and once planted it should have been impossible to remove therefore with its disappearance he concluded that luo Fay must be dead it seems luo Fay uncovered something and was silenced another Elder of the howan sect remarked have we received any news from Lu Fe the leader of the Haan sect Tang Shong scoffed yes the Elder responded according to the last message we received luo successfully discovered the location of the young master and little young Master's demise it appears there is a sect called the tonen sect not far from here this tonen sect is highly suspicious luo's next move was to infiltrate the tonan sect for reconnaissance now that the blood curse has dissipated he must have been discovered and subsequently silenced it appears my Lord that The Sovereign the young master and a little young Master are likely the work of the Heavenly Shen sect after hearing his report Tang shung slammed his hand down forcefully shattering the throne beneath him rising to his feet his eyes brimmed with with murderous intent any suspicion must not be overlooked it is better to mistakenly kill a thousand than to let a single one Escape immediately summoned the elite of the sect I intend to annihilate the Heavenly Shen sect the murderous Aura he Unleashed was terrifically overwhelming even manifesting a domain of Slaughter within this realm the elders felt an overwhelming presence of death this absolute power instill profound Terror Sovereign you have broken through to the great Perfection of the ascendants realm at this moment everyone was astonished indeed a century ago I had already reached the great Perfection of the ascendants realm Tang Shing nodded this is Splendid the great Perfection of the ascendants realm is the Pinnacle of the cultivation world just one step away from transcending the tribulation and ascending to immortality even if the Heavenly shien sect possesses a Powerhouse of the ascendants realm they are no match for The Sovereign henceforth our Haan sect shall be the foremost sect in the realm of cultivation we congratulate you Sovereign the Elders of the Haan sect bowed deeply in reverence their excitement palpable if they could dominate the entire cultivation realm all resources and treasures would belong to them this time let the heavenly Shin SE bathe in Blood and let the various forces of the cultivation World witness the terror of our hin sect Sovereign is Mighty the crowd reverently echoed boom boom boom suddenly the entire howan sect resonated with the clang of bells the inner disciples and direct disciples ceased their cultivation and hurly gathered in a plaza such an urgent assembly must indicate a momentous event the Disciples of the hoan sect were filled with curiosity and anxiety today our howan sect shall obliterate the Heavenly shien sect Tang Shang proclaimed suspended in midair gazing at the disciples what major sect is the Heavenly Shen sect I never heard of it however since the Sovereign has gathered us their influence must not be weak Sai I really don't want to go I wish to cultivate if we don't go we will only meet our demise keep your voice down if heard we are finished chapter 102 a single finger annihilates the howan sex Sovereign all direct disciples and inner disciples have assembled how many do you wish to send forth and Elders swiftly approached Tang Shong respectfully inquiring all direct disciples shall be deployed select 300 inner disciples this time he would personally lead the expedition to annihilate the sect confident in its success the reason for bringing along a portion of the disciples was to let them clean up the battlefield for themselves the Heavenly Shen sect undoubtedly possesses profound foundations and these would rightfully belong to the howan sect understood I shall select them at once the Elder responded respectfully before soaring away soon a colossal spiritual ship was summoned the selected disciples boarded the vessel in haste this spiritual ship powered by Spirit Stones boasted remarkable speed enabling them to reach the Heavenly Shin sect in a fraction of a Time such a grand vessel could only be owned by top tier sections after all using the ship once consumed an enormous amount of resources far beyond the means of lesser faction Sovereign preparations are complete we can depart at any time tanging nodded slightly in the next moment he stepped onto the deck of the spiritual ship the disciples on board greeted him once more with respect we have come to pay our respects Sovereign disciples this time in annihilating the Heavenly Shen sect slaying an enemy disciple will earn you 10,000 high-grade Spirit Stones killing an elder will grant you the opportunity to select a ground level cultivation technique from the technique Ian Tang Shing announced the lavish rewards ignited excitement among all the disciples who grew increasingly impatient for most cultivators acquiring abundant resources to enhance their strength was worth any price booming Thunder suddenly the sky seemed to be torn asunder with deafening claps of Thunder echoing throughout the very space trembled everyone felt an immense Force you wish to annihilate my heavenly Shen sect today I shall first eradicate you Lynn 's voice resonated like a deity throughout the heavens and earth an even more overwhelming pressure descended enveloping the entire Haan sect Boom the Colossal spiritual ship could not withstand this pressure and explodeed all disciples aboard perished instantly such terrifying pressure made their bodies feel as if they would explode rendering them immobile I a dignified great ascendants realm Powerhouse find myself as defenseless as an ant damn it such power is beyond what mortals can possess I do not wish to Die the remaining members of the hoan sect were pinned to the ground their faces pale eyes filled with endless dread even Tang shung at the great Perfection of the ascendants realm could only kneel barely resisting a fraction of the force impossible I stand at the Pinnacle of the cultivation world how could such a minor sect as the Heavenly Shin sect possibly have an immortal in that moment Tang xang could hardly believe it but in the face of such absolute power only an immortal could achieve this his words echoed in the minds of the surrounding elders and disciples plunging them into despair have we truly provoked an immortal Immortal we were wrong we are innocent it was all Tang Shunk idea please spare us some disciples along with dozens of Elders began to plead for Mercy they did not wish to die faced with such a terrifying existence they had no Hope of Victory even a mightiest Sovereign Tang shun found himself powerless against merely the pressure now the entire hin sect was like fish on a chopping board booming Thunder above the sky and even more intense Tremor erupted layers of thunderclouds began to disperse followed by a dazzling Golden Light that burst forth within that Radiance an immense finger radiating golden Brilliance slowly extended as if a Divine hand reached down from Heavens as this golden finger descended the pressure int intensified to an unimaginable degree bang bang bang many disciples of lower cultivation could not bear the escalating pressure their bodies exploding one after another in an instant the howan sect was drenched in blood with remnants of Flesh scattered everywhere it was as if the Haan sect had transformed into a sea of blood and mountains of corpses is this the power of an immortal one day without Ascension one remains an ant the howan sect is doomed all of this is Tang shung es fault if he had not sought Vengeance it would not have come to this at this very moment Tang shung was desperately trying every means but nothing worked I am willing to pay with my lifespan let the tribulation come to me in a Friendzy Tang shung burned his lifespan his internal power surging Boom the tribulation clouds began to converge break a Divine voice rang out and the clouds of tribulation dissipated Tang shung suddenly CAU upla his entire being aged dramatically having forcibly severed his tribulation this was tantamount to cutting off his path to Ascension the methods of an immortal are truly terrifying as the golden finger descended all Disciples of the Haan sect exploded into nothingness following them were the elders though they were filled with unwillingness they could not alter their inevitable fate in the realm of Immortals the Supreme sect faced an onslaught from Celestial beings utterly powerless to resist in an instant the once vast sect was reduced to not but the highest cultivator Tang Shong who continued to fight desperately your struggle is feudal with a resounding crash a golden finger pierced through the hoan sect obliterating Tang shung into mere fragments a tremendous Roar echoed through the heavens and the Earth causing the ground to tremble violently as the golden finger dissipated one could clearly see that the grand Haan sect had transformed into a colossal pit from this moment forth the howan sect was erased from existence the immense commotion naturally attracted the attention of formidable entities from other great Powers before long Fishers in space opened and numerous top tier cultivators emerged gazing upon the vast Chasm before them all were left breathless my Heavens the howan sect was annihilated so effortlessly what kind of terrifying power is this the sect Master Tang Shong was a formidable being at the Pinnacle of his realm your information is outdated a century ago Tang xang had already achieved the great Perfection of his realm with such prowess how could it be so easily extinguished who could possibly wield such power I do not know but they must be far beyond the realm's limits are you implying that it is a Celestial being indeed in my understanding only a Celestial possesses such Dreadful might the lingering pressure here is palpable to us all chapter 103 departure to the absolute death forbidden zone the WAN Mountain ranged on I did not expect the power of the falling star finger to be so formidable within the tonan sect lenu reclined in his chair a faint smile gracing his lips this falling star finger was a Celestial grade Marshall technique he had recently acquired if ly Yu so wished he could annihilate any Force within the cultivation World initially lenu had no intention of striking against the howan sect however since the how insect in insisted on obliterating his tonin sect he had no choice but to preemptively destroy it sect Master are you there soon after a voice call from outside the courtyard belonging to shy Weare lyu gently beckoned upon hearing ly Yu's consent shy wearer cautiously pushed open the courtyard doors and stepped inside indeed you have reached the early stage of the Yuan infant realm Len remarked with a nod feeling a tinge of satisfaction SE master I have attained the Yuan infant realm shall we seek out the new Celestial fires now shiai we inquired with a smile previously she had fortuitously acquired a map detailing the celestial fires from a street vendor located within the WAN Yao mountain ranges wanded demon Forest at that time her cultivation was insufficient so she did not set out to find it now that she had successfully reached the Yuan infant realm her body could accommodate four types of celestial fires it is time I also desire to venture out lenu affirmed rising from his seat and stretching leisurely secm do we need to prepare anything shaare asked eagerly prepare there's no need Len waved his hand dismissively he was an invincible presence in the next moment he swiftly summoned a flying vessel board The Vessel lenu leaped aboard with Grace followed closely by shiwar after a brief wait Jun shuang arrived gliding smoothly to land before lyu and bowing respectfully SE Master you summon me her cultivation had already reached the late age of the Yuan infant realm this time I shall take Shia youer to the wano mountain range you shall accompany us as well lenu declared understood Jun Shi replied in her eyes being able to follow an immortal was an unparalleled opportunity and she would naturally not refuse excellent let us set forth Lya nodded gesturing with his hand as the flying vessel began to activate the other disciples witnessing this could not help but feel envious who would have thought that this time senior sister June and Senior sister sha would accompany the SE Master how enviable when will I have the chance to accompany the sect Master as well focus on your cultivation perhaps one day you will indeed have that opportunity The Vessel soared swiftly towards the WAN Yao mountain range inside lyu and June shuing engage in a game of chess seeking to occupy themselves in their Leisure meanwhile sh youer unfamiliar with the intricacies of Chess busied herself with serving tea preparing refreshments and offering massages increasingly resembling an attentive maid servant site after several rounds she had suffered total defeat you have performed admirably among the entire sect you and I played the most matches together lyu smiled he was a master in chess easily triumphing over others but Jun Shu had shown remarkable resilience this indicated her grasp of the game let us conclude for today lenu stated after sipping his tea continuing to win would serve little purpose sect Master is our journey to the wano mountain range to discover new Celestial fires Ying in indeed previously we obtain a map indicating that Celestial fires are located within the wano mountain range however we must investigate in person to ascertain the truth lenu confirmed with a nod SE master I believe I have visited the wano mountain range before back then it was merely an ordinary mountain range due to the great passage of time Jun shiing could only recall fragments nevertheless she was certain that in her previous life the wano mountain range had indeed been just an ordinary Mountain according to your description it seems that something must have transpired in the wo mountain range transforming it into the notorious perilous land it is today lenu speculated he then waved his hand causing numerous Scrolls to materialize on the table these are the records compiled by the grand Elder regarding the one mountain range you may peruse them L spoke softly both Jun shuing and shiao promptly picked up the Scrolls to examin them closely after a while they sat down to Scrolls simultaneously inhaling sharply who would have thought that the wano mountain range has become so terrifying and perilous with the wanded demon Forest being a place where even those at the Pinnacle of their realm cannot enter or exit lenu reiterated now that you are both aware of the specifics regarding the wano mountain range exercise caution when we enter do not stray beyond my line of sight yes SE Master Jun shiing and sha you promptly responded although the wano mountain range was fraught with danger they felt reassured knowing the SE Master would personally lead them you how goes your Mastery of the fusion of the three types of celestial fires lenu continued to inquire I have achieved perfect control shy wearer replied with a beaming smile demonstrating her abilities the three types of SEL Celestial fires coalesced under her command smoothly merging into a Lotus of destructive fire the power contained within was formidable the explosive force of the fused Celestial fires would deter even those at the god transformation realm from facing it headon June shuing sighed slowly acknowledging this ethereal fire is truly a wonder of the heavens with this technique even Shia you wear at the early Yuan infant realm could stand undefeated against a god transformation realm cultivator not bad the fusion process was remarkably smooth lenu nodded in satisfaction have you attempted to discover how many of these fire lotuses you can now conjure secmas with my current strength I can conjure up to three of these destructive fire lotuses shiao replied having tested her limits immediately after breaking through to the Yuan infant realm keep up the effort lenu encouraged understood sect Master shaara replied sweetly her heart brimming with joy at the sect master praise lenu continued to gaze at Jun shuing clearly perceiving that the reverse Pearl within her mind seemed to have activated numerous abilities this time out he found himself curious about the enhancements that Jun shuing and shiao youer might acquire leaving lenu with a sense of eager anticipation we have arrived at the one Yao mountain range chapter 104 the fiery sword transformation Shia wear's great Display of Power the journey was long and it would take a flying vessel quite some time to reach the the WAN Yao mountain range nevertheless the scenery along the way was truly delightful indeed venturing out to explore the vast World Beyond brighten one's Spirits considerably suddenly lenu sensed something amiss a faint smile gracing his lips boom a fiery Fireball surged towards them from afar as the vessel's barrier activated it completely thwarted the attack resulting in a deafening explosion that caused the entire flying vessel to tremble the disturbance roused June shuing and shiao who were in the midst of their cultivation there is only one opponent at the early stage of the nent Soul realm while the rest are all at the core formation stage lyu spoke slowly I alone am sufficient Jun Shu declared with confidence I can handle it by myself too share quickly chimed in very well this time it shall be share lyu decided with a smile seeing their unwavering confidence thank you secm shy wearer exclaimed Joy F feeling that she had an opportunity to truly showcase her abilities all right Jun shuing nodded slightly acquiescing to Lynn use Arrangement soon after shwer exited the cabin of the flying vessel your combat experience is formidable let her handle this trivial matter lenu observed as Jun shuang softly remarked after all Jun shuang was a powerful being reborn having undoubtedly endured countless battles in her past life on the deck of the flying vessel shaare surveyed The Towering mountains before her taking a deep breath and proclaiming loudly come out you who can only launch sneak attacks in a concealed spot among the mountains several men revealed Wicked Smiles upon sensing Shia you wear's cultivation level boss the opponent is at the peak of the foundation establishment stage let's attack she looks quite lovely once we incapacitate her she'll become our play thing the leader of the group licked his lips revealing a greedy desire Brothers charge in the next moment these men soared into the air swiftly approaching the flying vessel observing their arrival Shia wearer smiled slightly as expected after concealing their own cultivation they believed victory was assured embolden enough to appear so brazenly had shaer revealed her nent soul stage Aura these men would likely have refrained from showing themselves for they were not fools little girl it's dangerous to be out here alone come with me and I promise you enjoy the rest of your life the nent soul cultivator leared at share revealing his lustful intentions h a nent soul cultivator daring to rob in this desolate Mountain have you no shame shall youare replied coolly this time I shall youare shall send you on your way how arrogant our boss is a nent soul Powerhouse you and your foundation establishment level are far too presumptuous boss no need for you to act I'll take care of this before the nent soul cultivator could respond Shia youare interjected no need to waste time come me all at once such arrogance one of the core formation cultivators charge forward Spirit energy surging after I your cultivation you will suffer ug I can't believe I let that Mouse get to jump on me fine I'll let him have this one the other cultivators remarked feeling a tinge of regret for not being the one to engage just in time let's give a try the technique the SE Master recently taught me sh you wear commanded her fingers weaving as Azure Lotus Flames coalesced into a long sword go with her flourish the Azure Lotus flame transformed into a spiritual sword erupting forth in an instant the sword of infused with unparalleled might pierc through the core formation cultivator who had rushed at her in the blink of an eye he was engulfed by the Azure Lotus Flames reduced to ashes witnessing this the nent soul cultivator and the remaining core formation cultivators were left founded soon they regained their composure the shy wearer before them was evidently concealing her true strength damn it what level is she at that fire is terrifying concealing her cultivation I was outsmarted by a girl now that I think about it it's no wonder shall you wearer appeared so unafraid from the start bone Spirit flame sword living flame sword shall you wearer summoned forth two other types from within her in an instant three spiritual swords hovered around her this was the the technique that Len you had newly imparted to her with this skill sharer could also cultivate the sword path Retreat the nent soul cultivator shouted immediately turning to flee you're already locked on There Is No Escape sh called out gently go the three spiritual swords surged forth again their speed so Swift that they appeared as streaks of light dancing through the air the remaining core formation cultivators were effortlessly pierced through completely consumed by the Flames damn it I never anticipated stumbling here today the nent soul cultivator lamented witnessing his subordinates being swiftly dispatched filled with regret whoosh whoosh whoosh the sound of slicing through the air approached he saw three terrifying spiritual swords racing towards him their velocity surpassing his own Shen Ling Shield the nent soul cultivator summoned his defensive shield in a desperate bid to withstand the assault channeling his Spirit energy he pushed the shenling Shield to its utmost limits however he had underestimated the power of the spiritual swords crack in less than a breath time his shenling shield shattered into pieces this is impossible the nent soul cultivator expression shifted dramatically this was his most formidable Shield capable of withstanding even a full force strike from a late stage nent Soul cultivator before he could comprehend the situation the three spiritual swords pierced through him blood erupted from his mouth as he hastily consumed a plethora of Elixir yet to his dismay his wounds proved impossible to heal even more astonishingly three wounds emitted flames of different colors rapidly consuming him in an instant the nent soul cultivator was reduced to ashes after all it was under ordinary Flames a nent soul cultivator would likely have been unharmed all done return shy wagger smiled with a flick of her fingers the three spiritual swords returned to her being this Sword Play is indeed formidable shall we Weare exclaimed with excitement her affinity for the sword path was growing stronger and she aspired to master techniques such as the thousand swords Unison and the convergence of a thousand swords along with even more dazzling sword techniques chapter 105 officially entering the terrifying Wan Yao mountain range SE Master how did I perform sh wear hurried back to the cabin of the flying vessel her f a light with eagerness for praise quite well in such a short time you have mastered the technique perfectly and your sword play was commendable lyu generously lauded her hehe I will strive even harder at that time SE Master you must teach me even mighty your sword techniques shy wears words dripped with a hint of charm making it difficult for anyone to refuse very well the essence of Marshall skills lies and refinement not quantity even if you master only one technique if you cultivate it to Perfection it can still unleash formidable power lenu smiled gently he possessed the he is a master of the sword who has comprehended the art of creation through the Relentless slashing of his long sword the disciple understood shall we wearer seemed to have gained some insight and heardly replied the trouble has been resolved the flying vessel continued on its course a new day is beginning and a sign in is underway signin completed reward obtained cleansing Spirit fruit a new day is beginning and the signin is underway signin completed reward obtained special Spirit Beast treasure seeking Mouse a new day is beginning and a sign in is underway signin completed reward obtained Celestial artifact Thunder battle Halbert unbeknownst to them over a month had passed during this time lenu had acquired numerous remarkable Treasures through his daily sign-ins Master we have arrived at the Myriad demon mountain range at this moment Dow wear's excited voice echoed they had finally reached their destination lenu slowly stood up throughout their Journey they had encountered Bandits and a horde of flying demon beasts most of the encounters have been resolved by June shuing and shaare stepping out of his room and onto the deck of the flying vessel lyu gazed at the boundless Myriad demon mountain range that emanated a chilling Aura of death nodding slightly in acknowledgement the Myriad demon mountain range truly deserves its reputation as a forbidden zone it is undoubtedly a place that sends shivers down one's spine permeated by an overwhelming sense of terrifying death the sky above was suffused with a desolate Aura instilling a profound sense of Oppression and dread the Myriad demon mountain range is far more horrifying than we had imagined Jun shuang remarked gazing at the scene before her this was merely the exterior shwar also sensed the heavy atmosphere of death however within her the three types of ethereal Flames seemed to flicker as if they had sensed something disembark and prepare to enter the Myriad demon mountain range Len spoke softly after the flying vessel landed smoothly the three of them leaped lightly to the ground subsequently lenu also retrieved The Vessel into his storage ring leading the way ly you felt as if upon entering the Myriad demon mountain range they had stepped into the depths of hell what is this situation within the Myriad demon mountain range there was not a trace of spiritual energy after a short while both Jun shuang and Shia youare expressed their confusion the information they had reviewed earlier did not mention this the spiritual energy in this area has been completely absorbed by the Flora and Fauna lenu explained slowly incredible Jun shuine took a deep breath pondering what kind of means could drain an area of its spiritual energy rendering it devoid of life even she struggled to imagine it there is something even more intriguing ly chuckled he directly summoned a small white rabbit using his spiritual power whoosh the Eerie branches surrounding them seemed to come alive extending infinitely the sharp tips of the branches pierced through the body of the small rabbit and immediately afterward the spiritual energy within the rabbit was ravenously devoured once the spiritual energy was exhausted the rabbit naturally dissipated into nothingness boom several large trees around them exploded for even a mere hint of ly U's spiritual energy was beyond their capacity to absorb it seems we cannot carelessly utilize our spiritual power Jun shuang nodded slowly if we encounter any danger our chances of survival would drastically diminish no wonder the Myriad demon mountain range is known for its one-way entrance only by experiencing it firsthand can one truly comprehend the terror of the Myriad demon mountain range all right let us not dwell on our worries with this sect Master present all shall be well Len reassured with a smile they continued onward the journey thus far had been relatively smooth devoid of any significant danger yet to expect this ease to persist would be naively optimistic lenu halted his steps there is a formation ahead upon hearing this Jun Shu scanned the area but initially saw no sign of any formation fortunately she activated the tion and ey Pearl with its assistance June shuang's eyes shimmered with golden light revealing a massive and formidable formation before her who could have set such a vicious array in the Myriad demon mountain range Ying inh deeply any ordinary cultivator who stepped into this formation would surely meet their demise moreover if they were to use spiritual power the bizarre trees around would launch Fierce attacks this formation must have been arranged by a nefarious cultivator skilled in formations lenu continued within the Trees of that formation line numerous bone Soul Nails these bone Soul nails are crafted from the dos and blood of newborn infants the quantity of these nails exceeds a thousand this indicates how many innocent infants have been harmed nefarious cultivators deserve to be eradicated shall you wear or clench your fists according to the map the path before us is the only route leading through the Myriad poison demon Forest after glancing at the map lenu began to analyze it seems these nefarious cultivators have also set their sights on a myriad poison demon Forest perhaps they have come for the etheral Flames the arrangement of this formation is likely to deter other cultivators from entering however the methods employed by these nefarious cultivators are indeed formidable surpassing ly U's expectations arranging such a formation would typically require a significant expenditure of spiritual energy yet these trees specifically devour spiritual energy logically it should be quite challenging to set up a formation here nevertheless the adversary succeeded indicating that they have mastered some special means allowing them to wield spiritual power without inciting the wrath of these Eerie trees Master what should we do now Ying in break the formation and proceed L replied with a slight smile regardless of the troubles we may encounter next we shall resolve them directly possessing unparalleled cultivation lenu exuded confidence chapter 106 breaking the great formation slaying demon beasts and eradicating nefarious cultivators it is worth noting that lenu not only possesses unmatched strength but also has mastered the art of formations a mere formation can be effortlessly shattered you all wait here for a moment I will enter the formation first lenu spoke softly understood Master Jun shuing and shall youw promptly responded with that lenu stepped into the grand formation the moment he entered the entire super formation activated immediately an overwhelming surge of malevolent energy erupted and countless Soul bone Nails exuding a Sinister Aura shot forth like a swarm numbering in the thousands the whales of The Afflicted echoed incessantly lenu could clearly see that each Soul bone nail was entwined with the vengeful Spirit of an infant their faces contorted in agony it was truly tragic they had barely taken their first breaths before falling victim to such cruel Fates these Soul bone Nails possessed formidable penetrating power hurtling towards lenu with ferocity seeing this lyu snapped his fingers causing the soul bone nails to suspend in midair as if time itself had come to a halt today I shall guide you to the light lenu spoke with a gentler tone he then began to invoke the transcending technique Conjuring radiant Celestial light as the celestial light illuminated the area the malevolent Aura surrounding the soul bone Nails dissipated instantaneously and a vengeful spirits of the infants returned to their pure forms shortly thereafter lenu easily trans sended these infants may they find peace in their next lives in a world where light exists so too must Darkness where good people exist there are inevitably bad ones nefarious cultivators can never be completely eradicated but what lyu can do is to do his utmost break Len gestured with his sword finger the entire formation shattered in an instant and the so bone nails turn to ashes deep within a certain cave a man in Black suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood his complexion pale his voice horar damn it my soulle bone nail formation has been breached all right you may come over now we shall continue onward the formation has been shattered lenu said softly beckoning to Jun shuing and Shia Master you are truly remarkable exclaimed Shia as she approached lenu her voice filled with admiration she had been utterly mesmerized just moments ago well have I ever not been remarkable Len chuckled softly let us proceed it seems we are about to face an inevitable battle after breaking the formation lenu had sensed the presence of over a 100 malevolent cultivators lurking in the depths among them the two most formidable were at the Pinnacle of the great Ascension realm and the complete great Ascension level understanding this Jun shuing and Shia Yer nodded an agreement having long prepared themselves for combat at any moment as they ventured further the trio soon found themselves officially entering the inner Realms of the 10,000 demon Mountain to their astonishment the inner region was suffused with immense spiritual energy albeit laced with extraordinarily violent forces should one attempt to absorb and refine this energy without adequately addressing its ferocity they would likely succumb to Madness transforming into a complete lunatic as dusk settled lenu chose not to delve deeper but instead sought a suitable location to set up camp the darkness enveloped them while the flickering flames of their campfire provided the sole Beacon of light amidst the Shadows the outer fringes of the 10,000 demon Mountain were devoid of spiritual energy and though the inner areas boasted substantial spiritual Essence the violent power contained within was indeed peculiar sitting beside the Fire June Shu softly remarked the surroundings are filled with the Roars of ferocious beasts this night is destined to be anything but peaceful Master do you think those malevolent cultivators will attack us share inquired cautiously the the formation has been shattered they are likely aware of our presence lenu shook his head with a smile you two need only focus on resting everything else is in my hands among those malevolent cultivators the weakest possesses late stage Divine transformation cultivation the only certainty is that they have come for the 10,000 poison demon Forest however it seems that the forest has a special restriction as they have yet to breach it thus I am in no hurry suddenly a multitude of crimson eyes emerg from the surrounding Darkness revealing that they were encircled by a horde of beasts these creatures having absorbed the violent spiritual energy for years had become even more ferocious their numbers exceeded 200 constituting a small scale Beast tide with the most formidable among them reaching the nent soul level juen sword go lenu commanded and with a flick of his finger the juen sword shot forth like a beam of light in mere moments the sword pierced through all the surrounding beasts leading to their utter demise come here he waved his hand and from the depths of the darkness a shadow swiftly emerged with a thud a man in Black robes was dragged before lenu kneeling on the ground in disbelief the black robe man stared at linu with incredulity feeling as if he had become an insignificant insect utterly immobilized late stage Divine transformation skilled in Beast taming lenu stated cooly now tell me to which faction do you belong and what is your purpose in the 10,000 demon Mountain I would rather die than divulge anything to you the black robed man scoffed defiantly you have Spirit Lya nodded with a swift snap the Man's legs were severed cleanly H the excruciating pain elicited a piercing scream from him will you speak now Len pressed again Grammy is Swift death the black robed man gmed his face contorting with Agony Lenny was taken AB by his unwavering loyalty realizing that even in such dire traits the man refused to yield very well I shall not waste further time Len remarked lightly tapping the sword which swiftly ended the man's life and conjured Flames to incinerate The Remains lenu then overturned the contents of the black robed man's storage bag revealing an abundance of spiritual Stones several Sinister cultivation manuals and combat techniques along with two peculiar orbs poison avoidance pills one of the orbs was familiar to lenu while the other emanated an unusual Aura reminiscent of those bizarre trees it seemed that this orb enabled the malevolent cultivators to harness spiritual energy in the outer regions lenu discarded the wicked manuals and techniques Into the Fire opting to keep the spiritual stones and the two orbs chapter 107 wait evil God Temple I shall extinguish you following this Jun shiing and shaer entered a meditative State although the spiritual energy here contained violent forces Shia wearer could purify it using her unique fire allowing her to cultivate with refined Essence Jun shuing on the other hand utilized the tion and I Pearl to absorb the spiritual energy safely unaffected by the violent power observing Jun shuing lenu found himself intrigued by the tion and ey Pearl within her mind it possessed a cultivation space capable of absorbing all forms of energy along with numerous other functions akin to an extraordinary cheat As Time passed the night swiftly waned dingdong a new day has begun would you like to initiate your daily check-in the systems voice resonated lenu slowly opened his eyes mused inwardly time a check-in initiating check in check-in successful reward acquired sacred poison Immortal scripture sacred poison Immortal scripture entering the path through poison mastering all toxins reigning Supreme Over The World of poison unparalleled in the realm of poison what a terrifying cultivation method Len was taken AB by the profound implications of this scripture the path of poison was indeed not one to be tread lightly the first step of the Sacred poison Immortal scripture required the consumption of various toxins transforming one's body into a vessel of poison for ordinary cultivators consuming even a single toxin would likely result in death this scripture was certainly not for the faint of heart except lyu stored the scripture within his spatial ring knowing it might prove useful in the future Master Jun shuing and shy wear ceased their cultivation and stood noticing their well-rested and rejuvenated States lenu nodded slightly let us continue our journey we must take a shortcut to save time with a gentle swipe of his finger the fabric of space before them fractured through the rift ly you swiftly transported June shouying and Shia you wear to the entrance of the 10,000 in Poison demon Forest their sudden appearance caused the surrounding malevolent cultivators to tense up immediately he actually managed to open a spatial Rift within the 10,000 demon Mountain the malevolent cultivators were incredulous this mountain was shrouded in mystery they had previously attempted numerous times to breach the inner sanctum only to face significant losses before finally arriving here you're the one who set up the so bone nail formation are you not Lynn you quickly ident identified one of the late stage great Ascension elders and spoke with a calm intensity today I shall avenge those children your arrogance knows no bounds before the malevolent cultivator could finish his retort a flash of Sword light severed his head from his shoulders linu strike was decisively Swift devoid of hesitation witnessing this the remaining Divine transformation cultivators instinctively recoiled their hearts gripped by Terror the late stage great Ascension expert had been obliterated in an instant truly terrifying this individual s cultivation is formidable we must Retreat a seemingly youthful great Ascension malevolent cultivator urgently communicated but in the next moment they found they had no opportunity to escape these malevolent cultivators too felt the overwhelming pressure of an absolute force that rendered them utterly immobile faced with this formidable power they found themselves incapable of Breaking Free everyone utilize your secret technique shouted the advanced cultivator of the great Ascension realm as his voice echoed the other cultivators of the transformation realm immediately activated their secret Arts channeling their life force cultivation and spiritual energy into the body of the great ension cultivator resulting in a dramatic surge in his power in just a few breaths the transformation realm cultivators were reduced to ashes such cruelty displayed by these malevolent cultivators towards their own kin is truly horrifying upon witnessing this shall wear let out a deep sigh cultivators of this ilk are predominantly lunatics Jun shuing however was unperturbed as she had witnessed similar atrocities countless times in her past life H power an unending torrent of power surges forth the Pinnacle of Ascension this is the Zenith of strength the great Ascension cultivator having devoured the energy of his companions experienced an instantaneous breakthrough reaching the midstage of the Pinnacle of Ascension realm this immense power caused him to swell with arrogance believing himself capable of annihilating ly Yu and his companions cursed be this fate it cannot be suddenly he realized that despite his secret technique granting him a breakthrough he remained ins snared by the terrifying pressure the malevolent energy within him roared forth overwhelming in its ferocity yet it proved utterly ineffective how is this possible what realm do you belong to he exclaimed in Terror turning to Leno you cannot slay me I am XI donging the young Master of the Temple of evil Gods he hastily proclaimed his title Temple of evil Gods I have not heard of it lenu replied nonchalantly however if you can withstand a single strike from me I shall spare your life the Temple of evil Gods is the most powerful evil sect in the Eastern domain and my father is a perfected Pinnacle of Ascension cultivator XI dong Ming implored anxious before long his Aura began to diminish reverting to his original state it appeared that the power bestowed by a secret technique could only be sustained for a fleeting few breaths father save me XI donging cried out a surge of crimson light erupted from within him following this the sky underwent a cataclysmic transformation and a terrifying blood red Spectre descended upon ly Yu and his companions proclaiming those who dare to harm my son shall be met with death without Mercy to weak lenu flicked his sword and the sword of extermination emitted a colossal sword Aura with a mere slice the blood red Spectre imbued with terrifying power was effortlessly cleaved in two so the Temple of evil Gods just wait once I have dealt with this matter your destruction shall be inevitable lenu scoffed witnessing the scene XI dong Ming was engulfed in utter despair realizing that even his father's most potent attack had been so easily thwarted the terror of Len Yu's strength was unfathomable now it is your turn lyu swung the sword of extermination once more and XI dongming was slain in his final moments he was consumed by an endless sense of unwillingness at that very moment within a hidden chamber of the Temple of evil Gods a middle-aged man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood his face Ashen My ultimate strike was effortlessly dismantled just a single sentence has left me Gravely injured such power must be Beyond The Pinnacle of Ascension realm curs be this fate could it be a Celestial being no I must flee from here otherwise I shall face certain death but is it truly possible to escape after all the opponent is a Celestial being chapter 108 entering the forest of 10,000 poisons as ly you snapped his fingers Flames engulf the bodies of the malevolent cultivators incinerating them entirely to prevent any unforeseen complications master I have Peru some information regarding the Temple of evil Gods it is rumored that they are Elusive and no one knows their exact location Jun shuang shared her knowledge fear not for I have already discerned the precise location of the Temple of evil Gods L replied with a slight smile is time for us to officially enter the forest of 10,000 poisons at the entrance to the forest of 10,000 poisons stood an exceptionally sturdy barrier the previous group of malevolent cultivators had considerable power and had likely been here for some time yet they had failed to breach this barrier underscoring its formidable strength after carefully sensing the barrier Jun shuang shook her head in resignation sighing I am unable to open this special barrier if only I could use the destruction fire Lotus perhaps I would breach it shall you wear a propos no need for that this barrier can be shattered with a mere poke lenu stated extending his finger with a criss crack the barrier indeed sh shattered in an instant Master impressive shy wear exclaimed in admiration as the barrier fully dissipated a radiant curtain appeared resembling the entrance to another realm it turned out that the forest of 10,000 poisons was in fact a secret spatial domain upon realizing this Jun Shu was struck with a Moment of clarity all right let us proceed and uncover the true nature of the forest of 10,000 poisons lenu said with a smile nodding in agreement upon stepping through the radiant curtain they were momentarily engulfed by a sensation of weightlessness as the light faded and they opened their eyes once more they found themselves in a breathtaking Celestial realm Jun shuing and shaer were equally a struck exclaiming is this truly The Forest of 10,000 poisons the ground was adorned with exotic flowers and grasses their vibrant colors captivating the senses and the air was infused with an enchanting fragrance in the distance towering trees boasted leaves of every Hue resembling colossal colorful umbrellas the sky was deep and pure with clouds floating like cotton candy the undulating mountains resembled a great Dragon winding through the landscape magnificent in its Grandeur this so-called Forest of 10,000 poisons was utterly unlike their expectations it was a paradise that enthralled the soul rendering one reluctant to depart do not move seeing Shia you Weare reaching for the flowers lyu swiftly intervened Master is there a problem shall you wear ass puzzled you two have fallen into an illusion what you see is not the truth Len spoke slowly at that moment Jun shuing was taken AB an illusion she had failed to perceive any signs of it lenu quickly pointed his sword unleashing a wave of Sword energy shattered the mirror the illusion shattered and suddenly the picturesque Celestial realm transformed into a scene reminiscent of a hellish Abyss the the once beautiful flowers and vibrant trees had withered to the core as if their life force had been drained their branches twisted like the arms of demons this entire space was suffused with various toxic substances this was the true essence of the forest of 10,000 poisons Shia we wear inhal deeply realizing the terror within the air was saturated with potent toxins fortunately her body housed the celestial fire which burned away any toxins that entered her system Jun shu 's Heavenly reversal Pearl could absorb all forms of energy allowing her to refine the toxins within to enhance her own strength it seems I still have much to learn June shuing reflected she had not detected any hint of deception in the previous illusion had it not been for ly Ed timely intervention to shatter the illusion the consequences could have been dire Master my Celestial fire senses something there truly exists extraordinary Fire Within shwar exclaimed Celestial fire responding eagerly let's set forth Lya nodded as they ventured deeper the surrounding toxins grew increasingly Dreadful although these poisons were horrific they posed no threat to lyu and his companions had any other cultivators entered this realm they would likely have succumbed to the toxins becoming lifeless corpses Master is right inside after spending considerable time the path ahead had been abruptly interrupted by a vast toxic swamp the poison within this morass appeared to be unfathomably terrifying any object casually tossed inside would be corroded in an instant lenu upon sensing the surroundings was taken AB within this place there existed not only a unique otherworldly flame but also a young Maiden a maiden Jun shiang and shaer were equally astonished in such a dreadfully perilous realm of myriad poisons the presence of a young girl was indeed peculiar what should we do next share inquired once more let's first acquire the otherworldly flame lenu resolved stating we shall fly in in the next moment the three soared into the air arriving above the toxic swamp suddenly the swamp began to churn violently as if it were a pot of boiling water bubbling and erupting resembling a hellish scene filled with countless demons struggling shouting and roaring within without warning bizarre tentacles erupted from the depths of the swamp surging forth these strange appendages wed and FL Ed about like venomous serpents aiming directly at lenu and his companions the tentacles were pitch black coated in a viscous liquid teeming with lethal toxins exuding a repugnant stench the tips of the tentacles were razor sharp glistening ominously as if they could Pierce through anything The Exterminating Immortal sword lenu summoned The Exterminating Immortal sword and with a flick of his finger it transformed into a violet streak of light slicing through the air wherever the swords light passed pass the incoming tentacles were severed however these tentacles seemed to be an endless existence continually surging from a swamp intent on dragging linu and his companions into its depths a mere tentacle wishes to obstruct us lenu snorted coldly The Exterminating Immortal sword plunged into the toxic swamp boom in an instant a wretched scream echoed as a violent explosion erupted from a section of the swamp obliterating the Beast lurking beneath now those tentacles cease to appear chapter 109 successfully subduing the nether poison fire acquiring the young Maiden with a calamitous poison body with the tentacles no longer obstructing them linu and the others proceeded smoothly quickly arriving at the center of the swamp here they beheld a crystal coffin suspended in midair within which lay the young Maiden her beauty was etherial resembling that of a slumbering princess aing technique moreover it was a form of self ceiling lyk eyes sparkled with Insight immediately recognizing the peculiarity of the situation Master do you mean to say that the maiden within the crystal coffin sealed herself here Shia wear exclaimed in astonishment finding it utterly inconceivable she could not fathom why the maiden would choose to seal herself in such a place just then a burst of purple Flames surged forth from the swamp the Flames resembled a butterfly imbued with a terrifying toxicity and boundless power power any slight contact would likely render a person to a fate worse than death the nether poison fire as anticipated L nodded slightly soon the nether poison fire erupted with fearsome intensity launching an assault towards ly Yu and his companions observing this lenu merely extended his finger upon sensing the shear terrifying power emanating from him the nether poison fire obediently floated above his fingertip to think that I would witness this bizarre otherworldly flame in person June shuing marveled as she observed a nether poison fire up close to master an otherworldly flame one must first consume the Lotus of the Earthly Flames yet this nether poison fire contained endless toxins a mere touch would likely lead to instant death for any cultivator let alone the prospect of absorbing it good from now on she shall be your new master lenu softly declared gazing at the nether poison fire he then infused the fire into shy wear's body the fourth type of Earthly flame had entered her being and Shia you promptly began to circulate the burning technique within mere breaths she successfully refined the nether poison fire advancing her cultivation to the midstage of the nent Soul realm most importantly her Mastery of the burning technique had also elevated a level thank you master shiai wear expressed her gratitude hastily since joining the tonan sect she had relied heavily on her master's assistance otherwise she would likely have been unable to control even a single Earthly Flame the Gratitude she felt for her master only grew deeper henceforth I shall repay your kindness shall youw vowed internally all right the nether poison fire has been acquired now let us ascertain the condition of this Maiden lenu gently tapped his finger and the seal on the crystal coffin shattered in an instant with the seal lifted the crystal coffin began to dissolve leaving the maiden suspended in midair suddenly the entire Realm of the Myriad poisonous Woods began to tremble violently the young maiden's body erupted with boundless terrifying poison in an instant the air around them became saturated with various horific toxins thick and suffocating the poison contained within the maiden was indeed formidable lenu marveled clearly recognizing that this Maiden possessed an extraordinary Constitution Master she must possess the calamitous poison body Jun shiang remarked taking a deep breath it is said that those with his body do not need to cultivate they merely need to ingest poison and the stronger the poison within them the greater their power the toxicity she radiates is already exceedingly fearsome and her strength must be immense now I understand why she chose to seal herself away those with the calamitous poison body must endure the torment of countless toxins perpetually suffering in agony hearing this shall youw gasp in this vast world it was astonishing to encounter such a bizarre Constitution curiously she inquired so even with immense power one must constantly endure the pain of brings is there truly no way to alleviate this none Jun shiang shook her head stating that at least to her knowledge no such remedy existed however things were different now Jun shuang looked at lenu sensing that her master might possess a solution meanwhile lenu fell into contemplation having recently acquired the sacred poison Immortal classic he now encountered a maiden with a calamitous poison body it felt as though Destiny had conspired to bring them together with the seal lifted the maiden's calamitous poison body awakened once more and it was now evident that her complexion was ghastly pale Twisted in pain calm lenu inscribed the character for calm using his spiritual power this character surged into the maiden's body instantly suppressing her calamitous poison body soon her expression shifted from Agony to one of Comfort after approximately half a stick of incense the maiden gradually regained Consciousness is this a dream she murmured gazing at the sky astonished to feel not a hint of pain for she had been tormented by the agony of countless toxins ever since Awakening her calamitous poison body as her cultivation improved the suffering only intensified after what felt like an eternity her memories slowly began to resurface prophecy ceiling has the prophecy Truly Come pass after exhausting her own Memories the young girl became aware of a large golden character that resided within her presumably assisting in suppressing her cursed toxic body this was why she had not been consumed by the Myriad poisons when she opened her eyes again she immediately beheld lyu and his companions her Gaze fixated on lenu and she began to murmur Celestial Essence surrounds him he truly is a Celestial being who will lift my seal just as foretold in the prophecy although her murmur were barely Audible lyu and the others heard her words distinctly prophecy lenu found himself momentarily taken aback sensing that there were Myriad Mysteries lurking beneath the surface my name is lenu and what is yours lenu inquired with a smile as he regarded the girl she stepped closer and softly replied ning mingran that is my name ning mingran a lovely name what is the prophecy you just mentioned lenu asked again curiosity peaked previously I encountered a mysterious Elder who through prophetic techniques instructed me to seal myself here informing me that one day a Celestial being would break my seal and resolve my cursed toxic condition ning mingran recounted everything she could recall upon hearing her words lenu realized that the prophecy and the current events were indeed aligned however it seemed that Len was not a Celestial being at all merely an invincible entity the fact that the mysterious Elder could foresee the future was astonishing do you remember when you met that that mysterious Elder what did he look like what was his name lenu pressed with several questions ning M Gran began to ponder deeply ultimately shaking her head in resignation I cannot remember chapter 110 the destruction of the evil God Temple alas it appears that these questions may not yield answers anytime soon Len was curious about the nature of an entity capable of foreseeing the future especially one whose prophecies were largely accurate this undoubtedly constituted a Celestial prowess it was likely that ning mingran seal was the reason the entire Myriad medicine mountain range had become an absolute Death Zone your cursed toxic condition can be resolved simply by mastering it completely lenu spoke softly however I cannot assist you without compensation you must accompany me back to the Heavenly profound sect very well excellent From This Moment On You shall be the core disciple of my heavenly profound sect lenu affirmed he then gently placed his finger on ning M Ran's forehead instantly imparting the complete sacred toxic Immortal scripture to her this Immortal Technique will enable you to achieve perfect Mastery over your cursed toxic body Upon finishing the transmission lenu continued this sacred toxic devil scripture requires the practitioner's body to be toxic now you ning mingran are essentially a born toxic body infused with various terrifying poisons making you perfectly suited for this immortal technique in fact it seems as if this sacred toxic Immortal scripture was tailor made for you understood sect Master ning mingram replied appearing somewhat dazed it seemed that the prolonged ceiling had left her still in a state of bewilderment she would likely recover in due time suddenly a massive Fisher appeared in the sky and the Earth began to collapse the space was on the verge of imploding observing this lenu swiftly opened the exit to the Myriad poison forest with ning M Grand Jun shiing and sha in tow he Departed the Myriad poison Forest at an astonishing speed returning to the Myriad monster mountain range I now entrust you with a trial you must find your own way out of this Myriad monster mountain range ning mingran you will accompany them lyu smiled as he looked at the three beautiful female disciples before him during their journey to exit the Myriad monster mountain range Len would take the opportunity to eradicate the evil God Temple merely slaying the previous group of evil cultivators was insufficient to avenge the innocent infants having been in this world for quite some time this was ly Yu's first true moment of rage yes SE Master Jun shiing and the others quickly responded lenu had confidence in their ability to navigate the Myriad monster mountain range on their own sh wear had already acquired four types of heavenly with her full power unleashed even Peak stage Divine transformation realm cultivators would likely be no match for her June shuing being a reincarnated Powerhouse possessed the Supreme Heaven reversing Pearl making this trial a mere formality as for ning mingran although she had been sealed for far too long her cultivation remained intact especially with the sacred toxic Immortal scripture ly you had imparted enabling her to wield the powers of her cursed toxic body more effectively for them relying on their own strength to Traverse the perilous Myriad monster mountain range was entirely feasible all right you may begin your journey lenu declared then tore through the void and swiftly Departed the scene the evil God Temple currently the strongest dark cultivation force in the Eastern region no one knew the exact location of this evil God Temple for most cultivators it was an unfathomably mysterious entity it would not be long before the evil God Temple was utterly obliterated for lin you had begun his assault deep within the 10 directions of the mountains a spatial Rift emerged Len you stepped through hovering in midair below him lay an unfathomably vast Abyss in an instant lenu moved and immediately arrived at the abyss' depths following the chasm deeper he soon reached a Terminus where an extraordinarily enigmatic High platform stood the entire platform was surrounded by skeletons instilling a sense of Terror the reason other cultivators could not locate the evil God Temple was that they never considered it could be hidden within a secret realm L used the peculiar High platform before him was the entrance to that secret realm the entire Abyssal Rift was layered with restrictions but none could impede lenu suddenly a spatial passageway opened and two men clad in Black exuding Dark Energy emerged who are you how dare you possess only the cultivation of theqii condensation realm sees him he is an outsider we cannot allow him to leave alive just in time it's been a while since I've tasted the blood of a cultivator the two dark cultivator upon spotting lyu immediately launched an assault both were at the core formation realm insects lyu scoffed disdainfully with a mere flick two sword energies pierced through their bodies the two dark cultivators collapsed to the ground unable to comprehend why a mere Chi condensation realm weakling could annihilate them in an instant open lenu ascended the high platform with a gesture of his sword the entrance to the secret realm activated he then stepped inside when l open his eyes once more the sight within the secret realm made him feel somewhat nauseated the air was thick with an overwhelmingly foul stench of blood mountains of corpses lay piled high and even the rivers ran red with blood and bones the scene intensified as he witnessed dark cultivators draining the blood from a fellow cultivator in mere moments the victim's blood was entirely siphoned away some dark cultivators tossed infants into alchemical furnaces for concoction While others used beautiful ful women as cauldrons such brutally heinous methods solidified Lynn used resolve to annihilate the evil God Temple today the evil God Temple shall be erased from existence Len Yu's voice resonated like that of a Divine being echoing throughout the secret realm a terrifying pressure erupted causing all dark cultivators within the evil God Temple to be forcefully bowled over onto the ground boom lenu made them experience true fear torment and suffering ultimately those dark cultivators exploded in a Cascade of death D lenu clenched his palm all dark cultivators within the evil God Temple were obliterated such was his invincibility soon those still alive both cultivators and women knelt down in gratitude bowing their heads in thanks for ly Yu salvation observing them ly Yu's tone softened follow me and leave this place departing from the depths of the secret realm a group of individuals followed Leno with a mere flick of his finger he utterly obliterated the secret realm erasing the entire Temple of the evil God from existence all right you are now safe return to your homes lenu continued to guide them out of the Abyssal Rift and back to the surface subsequently he once again tore through the fabric of space and departed from that place this matter is far from concluded the master of the Temple of the evil God was cunning and decisive in his Escape yet he could not evade Lynn use grasp if the master of the temple was not not eliminated it would not be long before a second temple of the evil God emerged In This World chapter 111 from now on you shall obediently serve as a horse chingon town a seemingly ordinary Town situated a staggering distance of 180,000 mi from the Sher Fong mountains within a room at an in a middle-aged man gazed at the elders token in his hand as the disciples tokens shattered one after another prompting him to take a deep breath such terrifying efficiency to annihilate the Temple of the evil God with such swiftness truly worthy of the title of a mortal how fortunate I was to leave in time otherwise I would have met my demise I possess secret techniques to conceal my cultivation surely that a mortal would not discover me no I must distance myself further alas I xiong high a dignified cultivator at the Pinnacle realm never imagined I would be reduced to a pitiful fugitive xiong High let out a deep sigh though it filled him with resentment fleeing was the only option for survival as he tore open a spatial Rift just as he was about to step through the rift he had created suddenly vanished this is bad at this moment xiong haai felt an overwhelming sense of Crisis boom a terrifying pressure forced him to kneel upon the ground no matter how he struggled it was utterly feudal he was akin to an insignificant insect lenu emerged step by step from a void upon witnessing this jiong haai hastily begged for mercy Immortal I was wrong I shall never dare again please spare my wretched life the methods of the immortal were indeed fearsome despite using secret Arts to disguise his appearance and conceal his cultivation Aura he was still detected having painstakingly cultivated to the Pinnacle realm if he were to continue he might even hope for Ascension therefore he desperately wished to live Immortal I beseech you I am willing to be your servant to toil like a beast XI hung High once again pleaded an abject humility to toil like a beast lyu chuckled softly very well I shall grant you your wish simply killing xiong ha would be too merciful it was the perfect opportunity to test the abilities he had recently acquired from now on you shall obediently serve as a horse with a gentle tap of his finger a beam of light enveloped xiong high in that moment he felt his entire body begin to swell uncontrollably simultaneously he realized that his cultivation realm had vanished he had been rendered powerless when he regained his senses he discovered that he had transformed into a horse a once esteemed cultivator now reduced to ecoin form such was the might of an immortal terrifying indeed n XI Hong High attempted to speak but all that emerged were the sounds of a horse from now on you shall serve as a horse lenu stated calmly he then LED jiong High away from the in along the way in his new ecoin body xiong haai felt the stares of all passers by upon him inundating him with a profound sense of humiliation uh-huh I found it lenu murmured upon spotting a horse Market in that instant xiong haai felt an ominous premonition boss I have a horse for sale will you take it Len inquired to the market owner friend this horse is indeed a remarkable specimen I cannot afford such a price what a Pity the market owner upon seeing the horse was instantly captivated it was his first time encountering such a fine Steed you need not offer much we are fated to meet for this horse you need only one Spirit Stone lenu smiled really friend you aren testing are you you stand to lose greatly the market owner was taken AB struggling to believe his eyes could this horse be stolen or does it have some issue several doubts arose in his mind I assure you this horse is not stolen Len explained then I shall take it but I cannot let you suffer a loss here are 100 low great Spirit Stones the market owner quickly produced the stones from his storage bag and handed them to Leno in that case I shall accept with a flick of his finger the Spirit Stones transformed into a beam of light Vanishing into Lynn used storage back this horse possesses great spirit it will obey your commands lenu added before tearing through the space and disappearing from sight witnessing this scene the market owner was left utterly astounded collapsing to the ground in shock drenched in sweat good Heavens I never expected to encounter such a formidable figure I recall only those at the transformation realm can shatter the void my word I have just made a transaction with a terrifying Powerhouse after a considerable time the market owner gradually regained his composure observing the Magnificent horse before him he began to test its Spirit sit xiong High though most unwilling found his body obediently complying lie down get up shake your tail with each command from the Market owner XI hung high now a horse could not resist and had no choice but to comply rest assured I will find you a beautiful mayor together you shall produce more spirited Offspring The Market owner beamed he envisioned the horse Market flourishing in the future at this moment xiong high was filled with profound unwillingness no no I xiong high a dignified Pinnacle realm cultivator reduced to a horse and now expected to mate with a mayor no xiong haai could not accept this fate he even contemplated suicide wishing to bite his tongue and end it all but found himself utterly powerless the market owner swiftly fitted xiong high with a saddle and Reigns then commanded giddy up giddy up wo the market owner then mounted him Galloping with exuberance haha what a thrill this is my first time riding such a steed truly a fine horse it runs so swiftly I must hurry to find a suitable mayor to nurture more spirited horses in that moment xiong's eyes reflected utter despair everything had become irreversible for the remainder of his life he would be a horse subject to the whims of others on another front lenu swiftly returned to the vicinity of the WAN Yao mountains summoning his flying vessel he retreated to his quarters where he began to read sip tea and rest patiently awaiting the return of sha wearer and her companions chapter 112 back to the sect the invitation to the Grand Tournament of 100 sex subsequently Len waited for nearly several days before ning M Gran June shoe eying and Shia wear successfully emerged safely from the wano mountains however it was evident that their Journey had not been entirely smooth particularly for shaer and Jun shuing who appeared somewhat disheveled SE Master we have returned they greeted ly with a bow you have taken your time Len remarked slowly after sipping his tea SE master I have disappointed you shaare replied her head lowered filled with a sense of slight dejection the WAN yaa mountain range has always been a perilous place however from the very beginning it was lyu who led them into this treacherous terrain with Lin Yu's presence what was originally a hellish challenge transformed into a mere triviality yet once lenu departed leaving only the three of them behind the difficulty immediately reverted to its previous harrowing State throughout their Journey they faced numerous life and death crises their successful emergence from this ordeal is nothing short of a miracle although their performance exceeded the expectations of the sect leader it was commendable nonetheless lyu waved his hand gently speaking softly without casting blame he had anticipated that they would emerge more swiftly take Shia you wear for instance she had already mastered four types of heavenly Flames her true Peak combat power rivaling that of the transformation stage logically she should have been able to exit more quickly nevertheless in the grand scheme of things their survival was the best outcome albeit delayed lus set forth returned to the sect after a brief moment lenu maneuvered the flying vessel into Swift flight from that point on the WAN Yao mountain range was devoid of the 10,000 poisonous demon Forest yet even without the demon Forest the WAN Yao mountain range remained an incredibly dangerous local All Things Considered their Harvest was substantial not only did they acquire the nether poison fire but they also gained a new disciple along the way ning mingran listened intently as Shia you shared tales about the tonan sect igniting her eagerness to join the sect time passed day by day they admired the surrounding scenery and paused in towns to experience local Customs it must be said that some of the sights and sound were quite fascinating Upon returning to the tition insect over a month had elapsed as ning man Gran stepped into the sect she gazed in disbelief at her surroundings exclaiming in awe incredible this is far superior to anything I've seen before ning M Gran was unsure of the era she belonged to or how long she had been sealed at present she could only recall fragments of her memory when she arrived before the three towering spires a vivid image suddenly flashed in her mind sect leader these three towers were depicted in a painting shown to me by the elderly Seer who foretold my trials they're almost identical at that moment L was moment barely taken aback the training Tower martial arts Tower and challenge tower were all acquired through the system the notion that this mysterious Elder could have predicted her salvation was already astonishing but to think these towers could also be part of a prophecy was beyond comprehension that Elder was certainly No Ordinary being ning mingran can you recall anything else lyu inquired gently soon ning mingran shook her head and replied sect leader the painting is extensive at present I can only remember the re Towers the other details are quite hazy it appeared she still needed time to fully restore her memories well then if you cannot recall anything at the moment Let It Be allow things to unfold naturally lenu continued then turned to Shia please show ning M Gran around the sect and help her familiarize herself additionally gather poisonous spiritual herbs or various toxins and poison pills lenu began issuing simple instructions after all the Eerie poison body required a toxic and Fusion to enhance its capabilities rest assured sect leader I will ensure it is done shaar replied confidently once the arrangements were made lenu promptly returned to his Courtyard to rest however the Blissful Tranquility did not last long an knock echoed at the door SEC leader are you there came the voice of luming as lenu sat down his cup of health tea he slowly responded come in this fellow had come to seek him for a purpose upon hearing Lynn use invitation looming gently pushed the door open and entered as he beheld lenu radiating an otherworldly Aura and seemingly more formidable than ever he inquired Elder is there something you need indeed SE leader Jang I have just received an invitation from the royal family of the tion Yin Dynasty Ling replied earnestly an invitation Lya mused somewhat puzzled the royal family invites renowned sex to partake in the great competition of 100 sex luu Ming elaborated is there any need for competition surely our ton Shen sect shall emerge Victorious lenu asserted decisively sect leader this competition has unique rules we must send disciples to compete moreover the long family has offered their secret realm as a reward it is said to contain a drop of true Dragon Blood a tremendous Bon that has drawn many sects to participate were your thoughts sect leader looming asked respectfully true Dragon Blood such a treasure must not be missed however I did not anticipate that the long family POS possessed such a secret realm had I known I would have entered it directly during my last visit to the Palace Len remarked so which disciple shall we send the tition insect currently boasts an abundance of prodigious talents making selection rather challenging I already have my choice Lya replied with a mysterious smile sect leader may I inquire who you have in mind luming asked curiously naturally it is long J and Ru the dean Dynasty is under the control of the long family and long J Ru is the second princess making her an ideal candidate for this great competition of 100 sex lenu declared upon hearing Lynn U's reasoning luming found it quite sensible but he pressed further then sect leader shall we only send long Jan Ru one disciple from a mere minor Dynasty is more than sufficient for the great competition of a 100 sex ly's confidence was palpable sect leader is truly wise luming quickly clasped his hands in respect how much time remains until the great competition of 100 sex lyu inquired waving his hand there's still a month left Ling replied excellent please inform long Jan Ru to train diligently it will all depend on her efforts lenu instructed despite the dein dynasty being a minor power it is nonetheless home to numerous sections however only a few of them possess real strength understood luming replied promptly soon long J Ru received this task with a month remaining she needed to further enhance her cultivation and secure the first place in the great competition of 100 sex this would be a significant challenge for her although long Jun Ru felt a bit of pressure she remained confident since the sect leader entrusted this task to her she believed she could accomplish it thus for no other reason than to avoid disappointing the sect leader she resolved to double her efforts however long Jan Ru was also astonished as a princess she had never even known known of the existence of the long Family secret realm after approximately 10 more days a spatial Rift silently appeared near the tonian sect following this two women clad in flowing white robes emerged one of them was Lu Yen Ru whom they had encountered previously in the Royal Palace of the Deen Dynasty The Other Woman was even more aloof and cold sect leader the tonan sect is indeed remarkable the protective Mountain formation prevents me from Discerning anything within the sect with my cultivation Lu Yan Ru remarked softly previously within the palace luou Yan Ru witnessed Lynn used extraordinary abilities and was presented with a Celestial sword Upon returning to the Joan Han Zone she intended to report this immediately however the sect leader beside her was in closed door meditation only emerging a few days prior after delivering her report she hastened to the great Yin Dynasty to personally observe the tanuan on at this moment the sect leader of juian Han Zone emo ziki gazed at the sect before her sensing a reaction from Treasure within her causing her expression to grow grave this sect possesses an immortal merely those four words left Lu yenu astounded an immortal could it be that the tanuan zong's leader whom she had seen earlier merely at the first stage of chi condensation was indeed a true Immortal if that were the case everything would make sense for the methods of Immortals are boundless leader what should we do now Lan ru inqu we must not be adversaries we must seek to befriend them moziki replied slowly the annihilation of he oan zong demonstrated that there are Immortals within the cultivation world yet I never anticipated that a true Immortal would reside within this small Dynasty sect indeed the thoughts of Immortals are beyond our comprehension the existence of an immortal could dominate the entire cultivation realm only the Immortals stand supreme but this Immortal residing as the leader of a minor sect likely descended to wander the Mortal realm since we are here we must pay our respects em moziki then soared into the sky the two soon landed before the entrance of tyang Shuan zong's Mountain Gate their sudden descent startled the two disciples guarding the gate as well as the Black Dog top tier powerhouses the black dog thought momentarily stunned the disciples while captivated by the beauty of emo ziki and LU Yen Ru quickly regained their composure who are you one of the disciples asked last they were not afraid for this was tanuan zong protected by formations and guarded by the formidable black dog after all there was also the sect leader nowadays who would dare to act against tyuan on I am Mo ziki the SE leader of Jian Hanzo here to pay my respects to your sect em Mo zi's tone softened devoid of any air of superiority at that moment the two disciples were taken AB silently pondering Jan Hanzo what sect is that I have never heard of it however the black dog was astounded it was well aware that Joan Hanzo was currently one of the top sections in the past it might have felt intimidated but now as the gatekeeper of tanuan zong it need not fear you go inform the grand Elder and have him report to the sect leader the black dog spoke articulating human words understood dog Lord one disciple quickly replied then swiftly took flight wlu yenu felt a surge of emotions in the past wherever they went they were met with utmost respect yet now they appeared so humble indeed this world is one of the survival of the fittest when faced with a being more formidable than oneself one can only show difference or face dire consequences em Mo ziki soon noticed the stone tablet beside them inscribed with the rules for recruiting disciples after reading through these regulations she marveled what peculiar rules it seems I must have been established by that Immortal should I also consider revising Jan Han Z's disciple recruitment rules to mirror this surely there must be advantages to such practices what the leader of Jan hanung has arrived luming exclaimed upon hearing the disciples report the sudden visit from a top tier sect was undoubtedly significant in the next moment luming vanished from a spot sect leader sect leader he called upon reaching the courtyard gate Kine lunk voice responded luming hastily pushed the door open and quickly said SE the leader of jianzong has personally come to pay a visit upon hearing this lenu sensed the presence of IMO ziki and LU yenu outside the mountain gate for some reason he felt a familiar Aura emanating from Mo ziki since they had come as guests we must not be lacking in courtesy take them to the main hall to wait lenu instructed intending to discern their intentions should they pose a threat to him or Tai Anan on he would have no choice but to take decisive action chapter 114 IM Mo ziki the enigmatic Beauty from his dreams Grand Elder at the mountain gate the disciples guarding it quickly saluted luming upon his arrival M thank you for your hard work luming nodded slightly when he turned his gaze to emo ziki he was immediately taken back truly as a Powerhouse of the ascendency realm her Aura is formidable I am luming the grand Elder of tyang shanong the SE leader has stated that guests are be treated with respect please follow me in after calming his emotions loming spoke thank you for your trouble em moziki responded courteously as they stepped through the mountain gate of tangan zong both emo ziki and LU yenu were astonished the pure dense spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth combined with the unparalleled Fortune within the sect was incomparable to that of Jan Hanzo truly it was the handiwork of an immortal transforming a once ordinary tyang shun zong into a Sanctuary for cultivation only an immortal could achieve such a feat such prodigies as they proceeded they noticed that every disciple of tyang Shuan zong was extraordinary particularly a few who possessed powerful bloodline physiques upon entering the main hall of the main Peak luming spoke again ladies please wait patiently the SE leader will arrive shortly they did not have to wait long lyu soon sauntered in sect leader you have arrived luming immediately saluted upon seeing him at this moment emo ziki and LU Yan Ru turned to face Leno upon seeing his Visage emo zi's body trembled involuntarily exclaiming it's you she appeared somewhat flustered as if recalling something her face turning slightly flushed no wonder she had felt a hint of familiarity earlier it turned out this was not merely a dream lenu equally surprised nodded slowly at that moment both Lu yenu and LU Ming were left speechless it was evident they could surmise that something had transpired between lyu and EM moziki luming you may attend to your duties now lyu waved his hand understood sect leader luming quickly exited yenu you may step outside as well emo ziki murmured soon the grand hall was left with only lyu and moziki it appears we are indeed faded lyu smiled as he sat down I trust you are not here to settle scores a few days prior lenu had entered a peculiar space initially believing it to be a dream in that dream he encountered a breathtakingly beautiful woman struggling with a cultivation bottleneck unable to break through despite her efforts witnessing this lenu offered guidance under his instruction the enchanting woman swiftly achieved her breakthrough thinking it was merely a dream lenyard felt free to act as he wished even kissing her before Awakening originally believing it to be a singularly extraordinary dream upon seeing em Mo ziki he realized that the stunning woman from his dream was indeed her thus lenya remarked that this might be a form of Fate it was no wonder that M moziki had displayed such an expression upon first seeing him after all Len had taken advantage of her you a dignified Immortal how could I dare em Mo ziki took a deep breath steadying her emotions as she replied calmly Immortal lenu shook his head I'm truly not an immortal I'm simply Invincible however lenu is disinclined to elaborate you possess a treasure within you lenu lightly gestured with his finger the treasure within IMO zi's body surged forth obediently Landing in her hands it seems this fellow is the reason I entered that dream lenu remarked after a brief glance analyzing the situation with a flick of his finger the treasure returned to emo zi's body what terrifying power at this moment em Mo ziki was filled with astonishment the treasure within her was taken so effortlessly and she found herself devoid of any means to resist an ant indeed before lenu she felt like a mere ant reduced to an extreme weakness and insignificance now then let us speak plainly what brings you to my tonin SE today lenu inquired surely Mo ziki could not be seeking her to take responsibility I heard from L yinu about the matters concerning the royal family of the Dyan Dynasty and I came to see what kind of entity this tonen sect truly is em Mo ziki admitted not uttering a falsehood that's it's good to hear Lya nodded now that you're here my tition insect what are your impressions and thoughts he continued to ask it is quite impressive the fortune of the tonin sect undoubtedly ranks among the strongest in the realm of immortal cultivation Mo ziki responded what do you think would you be willing to join my tianan sect lyu extended the invitation what em moziki was taken aback she was the esteemed leader of the Joan Han Zone yet here she was being invited to join the tianan sect what was this Immortal before her truly scheming did he have an interest in her she practiced the path of indifference yet since encountering lenu in that dream through the floating dream of 3,000 she had received his guidance leading to Rapid breakthroughs in her cultivation however at the moment she was kissed it seemed that her path of indifference had developed a crack once emotions arose her path would surely collapse what do you mean by that em moziki asked do not misunderstand my tianan sect requires a leader for the formation Peak and you possess High cultivation and remarkable skills and formations which is why I entertain such thoughts of course I will not force you the decision rests with you lenu stated plainly becoming a peak master from being a sect leader was a significant drop in status however being a peak master in the tonan sect in a certain sense was still a position of great esteem indeed IM Mo ziki could sense that cultivating within the tonan sect might enhance or chances of attaining immortality yet she had grown up in the Joan hangu and had been receiving the sex teachings since she could remember I'm sorry but I cannot agree the Joan Han Zone cannot be without me em Mo ziki shook her head that is fine it is merely a Pity lenu replied suly I respect your choice the Joan Han zone is willing to maintain a good relationship with the tianan sect should the tianan sect require assistance in the future please do not hesitate to ask the gioan h Z will certainly do its utmost to help M moziki did not forget the purpose of her visit to establish Goodwill rest assured our tonan sect has always adhered to the principle of if one does not provoke me I shall not provoke them lenu said slowly in essence as long as one did not inight the tonan sect or become an enemy of it then everything could be negotiated chapter5 the snow Dynasty the cold Fallen cave the formation Master Amo ziki we somewhat Bound by a dream so I shall remind you the highest realm of your cultivation method lies in comprehending emotions amidst in difference lenu finally spoke offering his warning this she was acutely aware of her own cultivation method the Joan it was the foundational technique of the Joan hanzon a Celestial level skill only the sex founding ancestor had successfully cultivated it to the highest realm ultimately ascending to The Immortal Realm since then no successive sect leader had unraveled its Mysteries even her master the previous sect leader had ultimately told her that perhaps only by cultivating the path of indifference to its utmost could one break through to the highest realm however ly U's words caused her understanding to feel as if it were crumbling my path of indifference once emotions arise will collapse and I myself shall cease to exist moniki had it been anyone else she would have dismissed their words outright yet this individual before her was an immortal a true Immortal would not justest with her indifference is in fact a form of emotion even if one's cultivation path collapses could that not be seen as a form of rebirth ly you reiterated it is precisely because of the connection we share that I have shared so much with you how you choose to proceed is entirely up to you very well since you're unwilling to join my tianan sect you may take your leave now moniki sensing the situation clas her hands and thanks thank you I happen to know a formation master who can provide you with her precise location oh ly's curiosity peaked how formidable is this formation master in my eyes the formation she commands have undoubtedly reached the Pinnacle em Mo ziki replied then I indeed interested lenya nodded pray tell where might this individual be located her name is Lu wuan and she resides in the cold Fallen cave within the cold snow mountain range of the snow Dynasty Mo zi provided the specific location this Lu Yuan was also her close friend over many years the snow Dynasty Lam m in a world of immortal cultivation sex flourished and the number of dynasties was vast the snow dynasty was located in an extremely Northern Region perpetually cold a veritable realm of ice and snow Lou and yuan's beloved had sacrificed his soul to save her ultimately falling into an eternal Slumber due to the use of forbidden techniques his soul began to dissipate over time and in a bid to protect her beloved Lu wuan journeyed to the cold Fallen cave A peculiar place that could freeze Souls preventing their dissolution if you managed to save her beloved I believe she will undoubtedly go to Great length for the tonan sect in the future em Mo ziki elaborated on the situation interesting I shall indeed pay a visit to this snow Dynasty l nodded many disciples within the sect possess talents and formations naturally lenu hoped that each disciple would Master various aspects although he had mastered formations he lacked the inclination to teach every disciple individually and most offering guidance here in there it was essential to have suitable candidates for such instruction this convenience was immeasurable for lenu currently the refining Peak Alchemy Peak and Talisman Peak each had their own Peak Masters lenu had no concern regarding the disciple studies in these areas the three mainstream professions in the realm of immortal cultivation artifact refiners Alchemists and formation Masters after a while Mo ziki B farewell to lenu and exited the grand hall outside linu who had been patiently waiting hurried to Mo ziki side and softly inquired sect leader are you all right she sensed that her leader seemed to have undergone some change though she could not articulate what exactly had shifted I am fine Let Us return em moziki shook her head replying calmly very well L and U did not press further soon they departed from a tonen sect swiftly returning through the shattered void within the grand hall luming slowly entered sect leader luming quickly bowed Elder please investigate the news regarding the snow Dynasty for me over the next few days lenu directly instructed the snow dynasty luming was momentarily taken aback this was the first time he had heard of it he was familiar with the other Dynasty surrounding the dying Dynasty but the snow Dynasty left no impression lanu noticed the look in his eyes realizing he was completely unaware of the snow Dynasty and that it might be challenging to investigate SE leader no problem luming promptly agreed how do you plan to investigate lenu asked with curiosity zju Tini Hall luming smiled faintly and remarked Tini Hall is a unique organization that specializes in the trade of information possessing an almost omniscient knowledge surely they must have intelligence regarding the snow Dynasty upon hearing this ly nodded slightly indeed the world of cultivation Harbors many Secrets unknown to him it seems that tenji Hall wields a considerable influence very well you may proceed with your investigation lenu instructed understood zju I shall set off immediately luing replied the following day signing in sign in complete congratulations you have successfully signed in and received a top tier disciple recruitment Talisman a day swiftly passed gazing at the top tier disciple recruitment Talisman in his hand lenu broke into a satisfied smile knowing that the sect would soon welcome another prodigious disciple dingdong you have successfully used the top tier disciple recruitment Talisman with the sound of the system the Talisman was indeed activated all that remained now was to patiently await the arrival of a superlative genius lyu felt a sense of Anticipation by noon luing returned to LY Yu's side having acquired a wealth of information about the snow Dynasty through tenji Hall the contents were extensive filling dozens of Scrolls you have worked hard lyu said softly observing the Scrolls before him it is my duty to alleviate zongjun concerns luming promptly replied your resolve is commendable you may attend to your own matters now ly nodded again planning to delve into the Scrolls to gain a deeper understanding of the snow Dynasty this would ensure a smoother Journey when he ventured there sidest stepping unnecessary troubles chapter 116 I aspire to become an immortal at the foot of big hat Mountain lies a secluded Village nearly cut off in the world in front of a humble thatched Cottage a young lad dressed in simple attire roasted freshly caught rabbit meat over a fire the tantalizing Aroma wafting from the roasted meat made the boy's mouth water in this small village obtaining a meal of meat was a rare luxury today Fortune favored him he had stumbled upon a rabbit that had met its Demise by crashing into a tree thus granting him this delightful Feast once the meat was ready the boy devoured it voraciously exclaiming delicious delicious indeed meat is the finest delicacy before long only a pile of bones remained the feeling of satiety brought him great comfort remaining in this Village offered little promise for the future a life of toil in the fields stretched before him a mere exist distance to be endured reclining on the ground the boy gazed at the sky lost in thought suddenly a cultivator soared past on a sword prompting the boy to LEAP to his feet in excitement yes cultivation I shall pursue the path of cultivation I want to become an immortal if I embark on this journey I shall attain longevity and I will Feast daily free from the fear of death shortly thereafter the boy approached the village Chief and expressed his desire to pursue cultivation The Village Chief now over 60 with a head of white hair beamed with happiness upon hearing the boy's lofty aspirations he promptly gathered the villagers everyone wholeheartedly supported the boy's ambition to become a cultivator The Village lacking in resources pulled their meager savings and prepared two large bags of food for him thank you Chief thank you everyone tears of gratitude welled in the boy's eyes as he beheld their generosity he had merely voiced his wish to cultivate yet the entire Village rallied behind him he silently vowed to repay their kindness once he achieved his dreams theun your parents were tragically taken by a beast shortly after your birth we have watched you grow up you possess an extraordinary spirit and are destined for greatness to the east lies a sect known as tonan sect the journey is long so take care if it proves too difficult remember this Village will always be your home The Village Chief spoke earnestly to the boy the other villagers looked on with mixed emotions understanding that the boy's future lay beyond their humble Village Chief I will remember your words B Chun replied earnestly when do you plan it apart the chief gently inquired I shall leave at once B Chun declared moments later fully equipped he Dawn a black pot on his back clutching several sharp kitchen knives and an axe villagers I will return as a cultivator with one last glance at the villagers and the chief bchan resolutely stepped out of the village after baun's f disappeared from sight the villagers exchanged glances shaking their heads and sighing who would have thought this day would come so swiftly ah dun is truly exceptional his birth brought prosperity to our village and the wells water has never been sweeter alas though he never spoke of cultivation the boy has chosen this path and we cannot hinder him may all go well for him Chief trouble has arisen one of our wells has run dry and the other no longer yields Sweet Water my chickens and Ducks appear listless upon leaving the village B Chun ascended a High Ridge and gazed upon the vast New World before him surrounded by mountains The Village offered no view of such Splendor the world is truly magnificent by Chun marveled his confidence swelling the path of cultivation I by the Chun am coming he quickened his Pace heading Eastward with determination along the way he gripped his sharp axe tightly ever wary of potential danger ready to strike back at a moment's notice when hunger struck he retrieved a hard biscuit munching as he walked unwilling to linger in the wilderness he yearned to reach the SE as swiftly as possible however after 3 days of travel his Provisions were completely depleted the Relentless Journey had drained his energy fortunately he encountered no beasts along the way how parched I am B Chun sought Refuge beneath a tree his throat dry from lack of water having seen no Rivers suddenly a fruit fell from the tree striking his head ouch he clutched his head the pain subsiding after a moment gazing at the Fallen fruit B Chun pondered why do fruits fall downward instead of upward this profound question eluded him and he chose not to dwell on it the book from the Chiefs home warned against consuming wild Foods as they often contained poison to test for poison one could use a Silver Needle fortunately I was well prepared B the Chun nodded feeling quite clever he took out a silver needle and pricked the Crimson fruit after a moment moment he withdrew the needle finding no change it seemed the fruit was safe to eat after carefully storing the needle B Chun began to eat heartily he consumed the fruit in just a few bites only to look up and find the tree Barren of any others it appeared there was only this one fortuitously dropped on his head after several breaths Batuan felt a surge of warmth coarsing through his body instantly dispelling his fatigue and revitalizing him to an extraordinary degree it was as if he had undergone a profound transformation how astonishing could it be that this was no ordinary fruit but datuan exclaimed in Surprise unfortunately there was only one he continued to run acutely aware that his speed had multiplied by a factor of 10 Splendid this means I can reach the sect of immortality even faster I too shall become an immortal capable of flying on a sword by dauan was overwhelmed with joy and excitement chapter 117 the grand competition of the 100 sex before it even began had already reached its conclusion are you ready the day of the grand competition for the Disciples of the great Yin dynasty was swiftly approaching lyu gazed at long Jan Ru before softly inquiring secmas are you prepared I am fully prepared long Jan Ru responded earnestly and solemnly ever since she learned that she was the sole representative for this competition the weight of this responsibility had driven her to train with unparalleled diligence each day the determined not to disappoint lenu that's good let us set forth lenu nodded slightly affirming his discernment with a gentle wave of his hand he effortlessly tore through the void following this he and long Jan Ru swiftly traversed the space towards the Royal City of the great Yin Dynasty meanwhile within the arena of the Royal City the various sect of the great Yin Dynasty had mostly gathered each sect had brought their most exceptional disciples all vying for entry into the long Family secret realm to obtain a drop of true Dragon Blood The Arena was a sea of people bustling with excitement many cultivators could hardly contain their impatience when will it begin indeed I've been waiting for an hour this time the bow sect will undoubtedly take first place what trash is your bow sect I've never even heard of it can it compare to my lay long sect as more and more cultivators grew Restless long sha standing at top the platform called out ladies and gentlemen one sect has yet to arrive so please be patient what rubbish sect is making us all wait exactly what a waste of time boom a powerful force erupted from above unleashing a terrifying pressure upon the arena the cultivators fell silent unable to utter a word under the weight of this oppressive Force what an intimidating pressure even as a nent soul cultivator I feel as insignificant as an insect who could this formidable being be the space itself trembles it must be a transformation realm expert the expressions of the cultivators turn grave their hearts brimming with fear soon lenu and long Jan Ru emerg from within lenu then calmly stated our Toni insect shall naturally take the final stage just a simple statement caused those who had previously insulted the Toni insect to spit out blood and shock this was the price of belittling the tonan sect lenu had shown Mercy otherwise those cultivators would likely have become cold corpses greetings sect Master of the tonen sect long sha quickly bowed in respect upon seeing the situation the terrifying pressure had not suppressed him allowing him to remain respectful meanwhile long Fel looked at her sister long Jan Ru in utter astonishment how is it possible that she has reached the nent soulle stage in such a short time clenching her fists long Funia felt a deeper sense of regret such an opportunity should have been hers yet she had turned it down herself the Elder named luu Ming was right rejecting the Toni insect would only lead to endless regret long sha you may begin lenu said slowly after landing on the platform his oppressive Aura dissipated and the cultivators in the arena felt as though they had just emerged from the Gates of Hell indeed the tition sh insect possesses formidable strength those lesser sects lacking essential intelligence Dar to insult the tonan sect courting death the fact that the ton inct had a transformation realm expert in attendance and had brought only one disciple was indeed audacious that young woman seems to have just broken through to the nent soul stage is the tion Xin sect that confident the renowned sect of the great Yin Dynasty were all extremely grave boom boom boom the resounding Chimes echoed signaling the official commencement of the grand competition of the hundred sex I long shall in the name of the royal family of the great Yin Dynasty hereby declare the grand competition of the hund sex to have begun as everyone knows our long family possesses a secret realm containing a supreme treasure a drop of true Dragon Blood only four individuals may enter this secret realm and their cultivation must be below the transformation realm and they must be under 50 years of age the top three of this competition may enter the long Family secret realm and those fortunate enough to obtain the true Dragon Blood can reverse their fate and gain the bloodline of the true Dragon long xiao's voice resonated in the ears of every cultivator thus due to the requirements for entry into the secret realm this competition would naturally feature the younger Disciples of the sections within the great Yin Dynasty only a handful of individuals under 50 years of age had managed to break through to the nent soul stage observing his second daughter who in just a few months had progressed from having no cultivation to now being at the initial stage of the nent Soul long sha felt immense Pride looking at his eldest daughter he sighed inwardly what a Pity the Disciples of each sect would draw lots to determine their opponents with Victors advancing long sha continued with my words lenu interjected this is far too slow in the next moment long J and Ru leapt gracefully onto the competition stage forgive my cander but your sex are all worthless all disciples from your sex may come at once a single individual from my tonen sect can easily Vanquish you all lenu declared with utmost confidence however to the ears of others this sounded incredibly arrogant and presumptuous rumbling long Jan Ru instantly Unleashed a chilling Aura akin to a towering wave crashing down in an instant the entire competition stage was encased in ice following this a massive ice Phoenix gradually took shape its wings spread wide enough to block out the sun its feathers glistening and shimmering with a cold light it emanated an aura of unparalleled Majesty as if it were the Sovereign of this Frozen realm long Jan Ru leapt onto the back of the ice Phoenix summoning the ice godsword the surrounding ice became even more terrifying a Divine weapon that is a Divine weapon my sword has shattered my weapon is broken the mere Aura emanating from this Divine weapon was so terrifying that it rendered the low tier weapons utterly defenseless cultivators possess pressure weapons to Poss possessed their own might in that instant a significant number of cultivators found their weapons and armor shattered although she was merely at the initial stage of the nent soul the power she Unleashed was enough to overpower even fully realized nent Soul cultivators could it be that this competition need not even take place is this not akin to it ending before it has even begun after all the great Yin Dynasty is a minor Dynasty and the sex within it are not particularly strong especially those smaller sex whose strongest members are merely nent Soul cultivators the Disciples of these smaller sex are utterly weak though many sex felt unwilling the terrifying prowess of long Jan Ru was undeniable furthermore the tonian sect boasted a horrifying expert capable of tearing through space at this moment no one dared to descent in a sense the ton Shin sect had already become the foremost sect of a dynasty e b sect k I lay long sect concede we concede the SE participating in the grand competition one by one chose to Forfeit ultimately only the tition shin sect remained undoubtedly this time the first place in the grand competition belongs to the tonan sect indeed it seems that before it has even truly begun it is already concluded long sha you may now announce the results lenu smiled as expected this is quite Swift chapter 118 opening the the dragon Clan's secret realm seal how frustrating it seems our journey has been in vain alas our disciples have prepared diligently for a long time and now having hurried across thousands of miles we find that the competition has ended before we even had a chance to participate everyone has come in vain yet we have gained insight into the might of the tonan sect which has undoubtedly emerged as the foremost sect within the great Yin Dynasty it would be wise for us to avoid provoking them s it must be so lamented the other sect leaders this world is indeed cruel those who possess absolute power can dominate everything for instance lenu altered the entire competition rules yet not a single soul dared to voice opposition even the organizer long sha could merely acques as the saying goes the strong set the rules while the weak must obediently comply boom boom boom following the sound of the concluding Bell long sha took a deep breath and began to announce loudly the Tian insect is the sole Victor of this great Yin Dynasty's 100 set competition as his voice fell long janre retracted her Aura and the terrifying Frozen State surrounding her swiftly dissipated with a flick of her sword the ice God Sword returned to within her body soon everything around returned to its previous calm as though nothing had ever transpired father long Junu lightly leaped back to the high platform smiling at long sha and then greeted long Funia sister ah I am truly delighted at your remarkable achievements my dear daughter long sha replied with satisfaction he had only two daughters throughout his life and both long funo and long Jan Ru were his most cherished at that moment long funo witnessing the scene clenched her fists tightly and quickly turned to leave this moment was meant to be hers yet the thought of having personally rejected it filled her with profound regret father did my sister not go to the Jan Hanzo long J and Ru inquired slightly puzzled alas your sister still lacks a bid in Social Acumen long shaide and shook his head let us not dwell on that for now shortly the secret realm will open and you must go to Long sha with the true Dragon Blood lies my daughter whether you can obtain it depends on your own fortune this Dragon Clan secret realm was personally established by one of our formidable ancestors leaving behind a drop of incredibly pure true Dragon Blood it is also the most precious inheritance of the Dragon Clan I understand father long Jun Ru nodded earnestly the 100 SEC competition has officially concluded various sects began to leave in succession however a few sect leaders remained behind undoubtedly wishing to forge a favorable relationship with lenu and the tianan sect if they could ally themselves with the tianan sect it might present a promising opportunity next under long xiao's guidance lenu and long Jan Ru swiftly arrived at the entrance of the drag Dragon Clan's secret realm the entire entrance was sealed and this seal could only be opened by someone from the dragon clan in other words only long sha could unlock it at this moment long sha since this secret realm rightfully Belongs To Your Dragon Clan why did you choose to hold the 100 set competition and allow Outsiders to enter this realm Len you asked calmly Lord Lynn you may not be aware that this secret realm requires the combined spiritual power of four perfected nent Soul practitioners to truly open long Shide there are several perfected nent Soul ancestors within the dragon Clan who are currently in seclusion attempting to break through to the transformation stage they will not emerge unless it is a matter of life or death for the clan it is impossible for long sha alone to fully unlock it moreover this was primarily for long FIA since she has not joined the tonan sect and join hanung has also not joined she will undoubtedly require abundant resources to continue her cultivation thus long sha thought of this Dragon Clan secret realm within this realm there not only exists true Dragon Blood but also many legacies left behind by the powerful members of the Dragon Clan however the outcome was something long sha had never anticipated nevertheless he felt it was a good thing after all long J and Ru is also his daughter it is equivalent to saying that this time only members of the family will Enter the Dragon Clan's secret realm even if they obtain tremendous Treasures Within he would not feel any regret I have comprehended this seal you may proceed lenu continued understood long sha responded he then produced a dragon-shaped jade seal simultaneously he bit his finger allowing a drop of blood to emerge channeling his spiritual power the dragon-shaped J pendant erupted with Radiance and a miniature golden dragon coalesced entering the seal then the blood mingled with the seal causing the intricate patterns to Shimmer with gold light crack it was as if the sound of chains shattering resonated through the air upon witnessing this lenu directed his sword finger and four streams of spiritual power flowed into the four corners of the seal boom in an instant the entire secret realm seal was thoroughly undone and the entrance began to materialize long sha witnessing this was astonished truly one an extraordinary figure such a method is indeed terrifying thankfully he is not an enemy long J and Ru you may enter first lenu gestured very well SE master in the next moment long J and Ru dashed inside long sha hastily transmitted a message to his eldest daughter a while later long fun Xiao approached Funia hurry inside and seek your fortune long sha urged yes Father long funo felt a profound sense of dejection how formidable she had once been as a genius yet now in such a short time she had been surpassed by her younger sister and the gap between them was only widening she found it hard to accept reality watching long Funia enter the secret realm long Shia sigh and mustered his courage to kneel before linu pleading sect Master Lyn could you possibly accept my eldest daughter into the tanin sect I am willing to pay any price as a parent one always hopes for their children to have a brighter future a ruler of a Nation kneeling down like this is no small feet lenu naturally perceived that long sha was a commendable father however the Tian insect could not accept her lenu directly declined some may have a second chance but longfa would absolutely not have one in Len's eyes having made her choice she should bear no regrets seeing how easily he activated long Jan ru's altered bloodline and casually bestowed a Celestial artifact it was clear that long Funia only wished to join the tonan sect after the fact such a person Len would never allow her into the tonan sect for him the tonan sect valued quality over quantity in its disciples who knows if long funou encounters an even more formidable sect in the future might she not betray them ah indeed one cannot force matters long sha replied yet he continued to express his gratitude nonetheless I must thank sect Master Lynn after all my second daughter will undoubtedly receive focused training from the sect gaining access to Abundant valuable resources enabling her to achieve such accomplishments in such a short time chapter 119 the first person in the history of the cultivation world to possess dual Bloodlines within the dragon Clan's secret realm long Jan Ru quickly entered the core area long Shan here she could distinctly sense the oppressive Aura of the Dragon the dangers and restrictions within long sha are numerous fortunately as a member of the Dragon Clan these restrictions pose no threat to me long Jan R lamented for the dragon Clan long sha is akin to a backyard devoid of any danger however for those outside the dragon Clan entering long sha would inevitably trigger these perilous restrictions thus long sha had contemplated initiating the 100 set competition in doing so even if Outsiders entered they would find it exceedingly difficult to seize the true fortuitous Treasures of the Dragon Clan with a resounding Rumble a colossal stone door gradually swung open long Jun Ru stepped inside the interior revealed an expansive Bas where a single drop of golden blood on a high pedestal immediately captured her attention what an overwhelming Aura Could This truly be the blood of a real dragon long Jan Ru inhaled deeply just a single drop of this Essence seemed to contain boundless tyrannical power radiating a dragon's might that evoked a sense of pressure according to the sect Master my ice Phoenix bloodline is a mutated variant if I were to refine this true Dragon Blood it could lead to a further evolution of my bloodline long J and Ru fell into contemplation of course Len had also cautioned her that this was merely his theory throughout history there seemed to be no recorded instances of bloodline evolution in the cultivation World thus lenu urged long Janu to make her own decision on how to utilize this true Dragon Blood ultimately as he stated regardless of the choice made as long as she had no regrets it would suffice I must give a try long J and ru's face soon transformed into one of determination there were far too many prodigies within the tonan sect if she succeeded this time she would be able to keep Pace with those outstanding senior brothers and sisters in the sect she could not afford to fall behind as her mutated ice Phoenix bloodline erupted the entire space was instantaneously transformed into a frozen realm the Magnificent ice Phoenix coalesced once more roar roar roar at that very moment the true Dragon Blood glimmered brightly and a shadow of a true Dragon surged forth directly opposing the ice Phoenix it seemed that refining the true Dragon Blood would not be an easy feat ice God Sword long Jan Ru summoned her Immortal sword the ice God Sword shot through the air and shortly after the sword Spirit Bingley floated beside long Jan Ru it's merely a shadow of a true Dragon I shall cleave it with a single strike Bingley said softly sister Bingley I leave it to you long J and Ru smiled gently rest assured being Ria her delicate fingers gliding as the ice God Sword slashed towards the shadow of the true Dragon crack with a single strike a terrifying icy sword energy and snared the true Dragon Shadow encasing it as an ice sculpture before it shattered into fragments effortlessly vanquished refin it Bly urged long Jan Ru formed hand seals and a surge of spiritual energy enveloped the true Dragon Blood with a whoosh the true Dragon Blood entered long Jun body instantly the true Dragon Blood erupted with an incredibly potent violent Force the power was so immense that had it been anyone else attempting to refine it it would likely have exploded from a strain however with the suppression of her cultivation technique and the assistance of the ice God Sword Spirit the chaotic energy was subdued and began to be refined and absorbed at that moment long Jan Ru felt herself undergoing a transformation meanwhile on the other side longfa had also Long Mountain sensing the overwhelming power erupting ahead she surmised I have no hope for the true Dragon Blood fortunately within Long Mountain there existed not only the true Dragon Blood but other opportunities albeit slightly inferior outside the secret realm lenu and long sha waited patiently soon a guard approached and reported something to Long sha subsequently long sha respectfully addressed lenu saying SE Master Lynn several SE Masters wish to pay pay their respects to you they waiting outside at your convenience I shall not meet with them L replied softly instructing inform them that as long as they do not provoke us we shall not act against them understood long sha quickly responded and promptly dispatched his subordinates to relay the message time passed slowly ding your disciple long Jan Ru has successfully refined the true Dragon Blood and gained a true Dragon bloodline your disciple long Junu now possesses a dual bloodline physique after approximately an hour lenu heard the systems voice in his mind upon hearing this lenu was momentarily stunned a dual bloodline physique for a cultivator to possess two special Bloodlines simultaneously is a rare phenomenon in the animals of cultivation history Long Jan Ru May indeed be the first to achieve this if this news were to spread the entire cultivation world would tremble altering the perceptions of all cultivators it seems that bringing long Jan Ru along was indeed an extraordinarily wise decision Len nodded inwardly after a while long J and Ru emerged from the secret realm J and Ru how'd it go were you successful in refining the true Dragon Blood long sha inquired eagerly father I have successfully refined it long junru smiled and nodded surprised by how smoothly the entire process went although her mutated ice Phoenix bloodline did not evolve she now possessed two special Bloodlines this transformation was so astonishing that she she herself could hardly believe it both Powers were immensely strong and entirely within her control as long as it has been refined it is well you are now the future of our long family long sha became somewhat excited SE Master long Janu then approached lenu bowing respectfully indeed the two Powers within you complement each other perfectly without any conflict Len remarked truly the SE Master recognized it immediately SE master I wonder if this is a blessing or a curse for me long Jan Ru side she seemed to be the first person in history to possess two Bloodlines whether it is a blessing or a curse depends on how you perceive it lenu smiled saying work hard in your cultivation the future you will undoubtedly make waves throughout the entire cultivation World well this matter is settled we should return to the sect now very well sect Master long J and Ru nodded repeatedly finally she bit a brief farewell to Long sha and swiftly followed lenu as they tore through the void and departed after approximately another hour long Funia emerged from the secret realm her gains were also quite impressive having broken through a level in her cultivation chapter 120 by datuan joins the sect Upon returning to tianan sect lenu looked at long Jan Ru and advised cultivate diligently you will surely create a stir in the entire cultivation World in her Lynn you saw the strong essence of a future Immortal secmas you need not worry I will certainly work harder in my cultivation long Jan Ru promptly assured him with a nod that is good I look forward to seeing your performance L replied with satisfaction saying now you may go and cultivate yes secm goodbye after bidding farewell to lyu Long Jan Ru swiftly made her way to the cultivation Tower secmas you have returned so soon shortly after Lum Ming landed beside lenu clasping his hands in greeting the 100 SEC competition should typically take some time it cannot possibly conclude so quickly otherwise I simply had the Disciples of other sex join in but once long Jan Ru Unleashed her power none dared to compete she took first place effortlessly and within the secret realm she obtained the true Dragon Blood now she possesses two Bloodlines within her lenu briefly explained upon hearing this luming was left speechless for ordinary cultivators to awaken even a single special bloodline is an immense blessing moreover he had never heard of anyone capable of containing two different bloodline Powers it was truly astonishing SE Master does that mean long Jan Ru has become a prodigy among prodigies Ling exclaimed she's indeed a disciple of prodigious caliber though she still Falls slightly short compared to your daughter Len wav his hand luming's daughter Ling long possesses the Dost Blue Lotus physique at that moment sensing something Len Yu's lips curled into a joyful smile our sect is about to gain another prodigious Talent seeing this luing began to sense with his Divine Consciousness in an instant I sense the arrival of a young man at the foot of the mountain his Aura somewhat feeble however since the sect leader had proclaimed him to be a prodigious Talent of extraordinary caliber he must indeed be so at that moment luming felt a surge of curiosity about what level of aptitude this new disciple might possess at this very moment at the B of tyuan zong by datuin ascended the mountain path and soon beheld a magnificent Mountain Gate tyuan zong The Village Chief did not deceive me there truly exists a sect for cultivating immortality to the east finally I have arrived Batuan took a deep breath feeling a wave of emotion wash over him he had endured countless hardships along the way upon reflection he realized he was quite fortunate whenever hunger struck wild chickens or hairs would fortuitously meet their demise before him when thirst beckoned a clear spring would soon present itself or fruits would fall from the trees above he had not encountered any fearsome beasts which had allowed him to reach tanuan zong so smoothly and safely this mountain gate is simply grandiose far surpassing anything from my Village by doin marveled those two must be Celestial beings indeed they are extraordinary ah it is only fitting for a sect of Immortals to have a dedicated black dog as a sentinel this black dog appears ordinary yet it is undoubtedly not a creature to be trifled with by doine reasoned after all before him stood a sect of Immortals such a prestigious sect would never assign an ordinary dog to guard's gates to the two Celestial beings I am byin and I wish to join tanong bachin hurried forward his expression Earnest as he made his request at that moment the two disciples guarding the gate were taken AB back upon on seeing Batuan it was their first time encountering someone dressed in such a manner Batuan carried a large black pot on his back had several iron plates strapped to his chest and numerous wood cutting knives hanging from his waist the stone tablet beside them lists the rules for recruiting disciples into tyuan zong as long as you meet one Criterion you should be able to join us one of the disciples gently gestured towards the stone tablet his tone and demeanor quite amiable oh but data nodded approaching the stone tablet to inspect it closely after reading through the rules he found them rather peculiar so do you meet any of the criteria after a while the gatekeeper disciple inquired again with the fact that my parents have passed away count Batuan replied slowly having grown up relying on the kindness of others that does count the two disciples nodded please wait here I will summon the grand Elder no need at that moment luming's voice resonated shortly thereafter lyu and luu Ming descended gracefully before the mountain gate incredible Batuan was astonished to the utmost especially when he turned his gaze towards lenu he noticed the celestial Radiance that enveloped him surely he is a true Immortal given your attire do you have a fear of death lenu smiled as he regarded by dauan to the immortal I am indeed afraid of death I wish to cultivate immortality to pursue eternal life and to become an immortal myself Batuan promptly knelt before ly exuding utmost sincerity making it difficult for anyone to refuse him by datuan From This Moment forth you shall be a core disciple of tyang shanong should you perform well in the future I shall Elevate you to the status of an honored disciple lenu declared honor disciple Batuan was overwhelmed with joy not only could he enter the sect to cultivate but he would also attain a higher status in the future the mere thought filled him with excitement I must strive diligently in my cultiv meanwhile luu Ming and the other two gatekeeping disciples were taken back wondering when tyang Shuan zong had established the position of honored disciple come with me you may call me SE leader from now on lenu smiled certainly sect leader Batuan quickly Rose to his feet and followed lenu into tyang shenzong upon witnessing this luming felt a profound sense of awe I never imagined the sect leader would personally escort a disciple into the sect it seems this by doin is indeed remarkable unfortunately his perspective is too limited to discern the true extent of Batuan talents in any case it matters not if one cannot see it now time will surely reveal all within the sect Batuan gazed and wonder at his surroundings his heart brimming with admiration so this is the sect of Immortals I by datuan can finally become an immortal observing by datuin exuberates ly you continued by datuan you're now a cultivator currently at the first level of chi condensation by dodman surprisingly had attained the first level of chi condensation without any prior training this alone was astonishing hearing this Batuan was momentarily speechless I have already become an immortal sect leader I am unaware when I arrived I consumed many fruits and then an energy surged Within Me Batuan slowly explained f it seems they were infused with spiritual energy one cannot help but acknowledge by Doan's good fortune in encountering so many spiritual fruits along the way such luck is not something everyone can experience this text on the cultivation world is essential for you to read thoroughly it will provide you with a deeper understanding of the entire realm and the cultivation system ly you casually waved his hand and a thick tone materialized from thin air Landing in by dn's hands such a display left by datuan utterly astonished yet even more exhilarated if he worked diligently he too could one day wield such for formidable Powers suddenly A peculiar phenomenon erupted above the Alchemy Peak with brilliant Rays Illuminating the skies creating a breathtaking spectacle SEC leader what is happening Batuan inquired curiously your senior sister is currently refining Elixir the manifestation of the alchemical phenomenon suggests she has succeeded in her Endeavors ly replied softly shy wear has mastered four types of celestial fires and her alchemical skills have advanced by Leaps and Bounds refining Elixir by datuin exclaimed in Surprise quickly asking sect leader can she produce the elixir of immortality once you reach a certain level in alchemy is indeed possible to refine such a concoction Len nodded with a smile affirming that he could refine the elixir of immortality however the required ingredients are exceedingly rare and not easily obtained upon hearing ly Ed response Batuan felt a surge of longing SE leader may I also learn Alchemy in the future his sincerity was palpable of course as long as you possess the talent for it lyu replied since you are interested in alchemy you should head to Alchemy Peak thank you sect leader Batuan was ecstatic after a brief while a young disciple swiftly soared in on his sword upon Landing he respectfully greeted Leno honley Pays His respects to the sect leader hm good your cultivation has improved significantly Len nodded approvingly at Han Le and continued this is by Doan please take him to Alchemy Peak for training understood sect leader Hanley immediately responded subsequently lenu took his leave greetings senior brother Batuan promptly clasped his hands in greeting Junior brother by let us go I will take you there on my sword Hanley smiled warmly swiftly carrying by datuin into the air how high how fast senior brother I can hardly endure this Batuan clung tightly to Han Lee's leg feeling the chill of the wind as it made his nose run which unfortunately smeared on a Han Le trousers seeing his Junior brother's predicament Hanley slowed his Pace after a considerable time they reached a tranquil area halfway up Alchemy Peak Junior brother you shall reside here from now on this area boasts Exquisite scenery and Tranquility ensuring you will not be disturbed honley opened the gate to a courtyard that had long been vacant it was the perfect place for Batuan to reside thank you senior brother batrin expressed his gratitude with a sense of urgency until now he had only resided in thatch Cottages the opulence of the courtyard before him signified his new Abode filling him with immense Joy senior brother when may I commence my studies in alchemy by doin inquired with curiosity you may begin at once Hanley replied gesturing with his finger as he retrieved two Scrolls from his store drink this is the foundational method of alchemy and this is the compendium of spiritual herbs which encompasses information on Myriad medicinal plants Junior brother by you may start your self- study and later feel free to seek guidance from other senior brothers and sisters at the Alchemy Peak Hanley said warmly fully aware of the task entrusted to him by the sect leader which he was determined to fulfill diligently thank you senior brother by datuan expressed once more as he accepted the two Scrolls no need for thanks I have outlined the general situation for you take your time to acclimatize H do remember to select a time to visit the scripture Pavilion where you can choose a cultivation technique suited to your practice honley reminded him again understood by doin replied then I shall proceed to cultivate with that Hanley took the disguise on his sword and vanished leaving bin alone in the courtyard after spending nearly an hour engrossed in his readings Batuan set the text aside he had gained considerable insight into the entire realm of cultivation and its systems he had initially thought that merely flying in the sky was the Hallmark of an immortal little did he realize that to truly become an immortal one must Elevate their cultivation to the Pinnacle of the winding realm and ultimately endure the tribulation of Heaven this heavenly tribulation was exceedingly terrifying with a minimal chance of success in light of this I by datuan must Endeavor to cultivate with even greater fervor so that I may transcend the tribulation and become a true Immortal he muted to live freely and without restraint one must possess formidable strength by doin murmured soon after he rose to his feet determined to visit the scripture Pavilion to select a cultivation technique the detailed information regarding the tion insect was also elucidated in the book enabling Batuan to swiftly integrate himself into the tonan sect crossing the rainbow bridge between the Peaks byrin quickly arrived at the scripture Pavilion of the main Peak within this Pavilion a plethora of cultivation techniques awaited a dazzling array that left one utterly mesmerized I wonder if I could find a technique that suits me by datuan exclaimed carefully examining the selections he spent a considerable amount of time perusing the options in a corner he noticed a particular volume undying technique upon seeing the three Bold characters on the cover by datuan was elated isn't this the very technique I have been seeking you must be the new Junior brother you have quite an eye at that moment w Fugu approached and spoke this undying technique is considered a body refinement method encompassing five major Realms the first realm is undying skin and the second is undying vodra with Wong fugu's explanation Batuan gained a deeper understanding of this technique senior brother have you practiced this technique Batuan asked eagerly no this technique is not particularly suited for me Wong Fugu shook his head in fact it seems that no deci within the tonan sect has practiced it due to its immense difficulty senior brother I have decided to cultivate this undying technique by doin declared with a serious demeanor haha you indeed bold I Believe In You by the way if you're hungry just come find me Wong Fugu said padding byin on the shoulder with a knowing smile before departing this left by doin bewildered what does he mean by coming to find him if I'm hungry he pondered but soon dismissed the thought after acquiring the tech technique by do and hurry back to his residence and began to practice the undying technique step by step according to the instructions provided As Time passed despite it being his first formal cultivation session Batuan quickly found his rhythm before long he had indeed grasped the undying technique and had circulated it through his body for an entire cycle in an instant he felt a marked enhancement in his physical prowess this is the essence of cultivation how exhilarating Batuan exclaimed CL joyfully reveling in the Swift Mastery he had achieved chapter22 Batuan cultivates Alchemy alone benefiting the entire sect gagoo in the dead of night batrin knelt on the ground his face contorted in discomfort as his stomach growled incessantly having reached an extreme state of hunger is this the side effect of the undying technique he wondered rising to his feet he had not anticipated that such overwhelming hunger would manifest as an unbearable sensation ah that senior brother Wong Fugu suddenly Batuan recalled something and hurly dashed out he soon arrived at Wong fugu's residence taking a deep breath he inhaled the rich Aroma of roasted meat wafting through the air seeing your brother it's me byrin he announced as he knocked on the door come right in Wang fugu's voice called out upon hearing this Batuan promptly pushed open the courtyard door and was greeted by the sight of two pieces of Beast meat sizzling over a fire with a table Laden with an abundance of roasted meat beside it goooo by datuan swallowed hard his so thought being to devour it all Junior brother don't hesitate it's all yours Wong Fugu smiled warmly thank you senior brother Batuan began to eat voraciously as though he had not eaten in an eternity half an hour later Batuan reclined in a chair utterly satisfied the feeling of having a full stomach was Blissful senior brother how did you acquire all this Beast meat like daun inquired now that he had cultivated the undying technique he wished to avoid experiencing that extreme hunger again all these beasts were hunted outside Wong Fugu replied slowly Junior brother just come to me in the future I guarantee a plentiful supply of Beast meat by the way take all this Beast meat home it should last you several days Wang Fugu waved his hand lightly and pieces of Beast meat appeared quickly accumulating into a mountain gooo Batuan swallowed again estimating that the amount of Beast meat could feed an entire town for a day I your senior brother possess the bloodline of an ancient Glutton and like you I require copious amounts of food to replenish my energy Wong Fugu explained I'm not merely a glutton you know thank you so much senior brother batrin expressed his gratitude however I fear I cannot carry all this meat I almost forgot take the storage ring as well w Fugu produced a brand new storage ring in that moment Batuan felt deeply touched first it was Han Lee's patient guidance and now Wong Fugu was offering him roasted meat and a precious storage ring this was not merely a sect it felt more akin to a family senior brother thank you I will repay your kindness in the future Batuan vowed earnestly very well I shall await that day Wong Fugu replied with a smile as days turned into weeks batan fully integrated into the tanin sect with the assistance of the cultivation Tower his strength rapidly ascended the undying technique was successfully cultivated to the realm of undying skin greatly enhancing his power Boom at the initial stage of foundation establishment on this day Batuan achieved successful Foundation establishment Huff senior brother said that after successfully establishing the foundation I should first stabilize my cultivation level and not rush to break through by datu nodded slowly he understood the wisdom of the saying heed the advice of others and you shall eat your fill laying a solid foundation now would undoubtedly benefit his future development after dedicating an entire day he successfully solidified his cultivation level it was now time to attempt refining alchemical pills Batuan exited the cultivation Tower and began to return to his residence he had already prepared the necessary herbs upon arriving in his Courtyard Batuan took out the herbs and the alchemical furnace officially commencing his alchemical Endeavors meanwhile lenu reclined on a chair with a mirror suspended before him within which the scene of Batuan concocting Elixir unfolded who is he inquired Linn chinga with curiosity he is by datuan the newly recruited core disciple ly replied oh this must be his first attempt at Alchemy will he succeed Lyn sha remarked recalling her own struggles with Alchemy which had been fraught with failures thanks to lyu guidance she had now become a Bonafide Alchemist herself there should be no issue ly nodded affirmatively in the Mirror by dauan began to meticulously place the medicinal ingredients into the alchemical furnace employing the most fundamental methods of alchemy although it was his inaugural attempt his technique flowed seamlessly reminiscent of a seasoned Alchemist remarkable this lad is evidently a natural-born Alchemist linu praised without reservation ly chingan nodded in agreement un able to deny the evident superiority of his skills compared to her own first attempt the entire process was proceeding smoothly until boom without much warning the alchemical furnace exploded the resounding blast echoing through the halls of tonin sect the sky once a brilliant blue grew overcast and Rain began to fall why is it suddenly raining ly cha exclaimed in Surprise as the raindrops descended an energy was palpable within them the Flora of tonen sect thrived infused with new found Vitality especially the spiritual herbs in the medicinal Garden which began to mature rapidly upon receiving the rain this must be the spirit rain Lya mused nodding slowly it was said that Spirit rain contained Life Energy and he was astonished to witness its reality such rain could only manifest in true paradisical Realms after by Doan's furnace explosion the spirit rain had indeed begun to fall lenu speculated about by Doan's remarkable potential he truly was exceptional worthy of being summoned by the top disciples the spirit rain persisted for dozens of breaths as the clear sky returned it felt as if the entire tonan sect had undergone a rejuvenating baptism collectively experiencing a significant enhancement those disciples who had been drenched in the spirit Reign felt invigorated their strength markedly increased Boom the alchemical furnace erupted once more and the Sky darkened again heralding the arrival of another downpour come out and enjoy the rain this feeling is exhilarating in a moment the Disciples of tonen sect rushed outside joyfully reving in the rain haha I made a breakthrough this rain is extraordinary I was exhausted but now feel completely revitalized after several breaths the spirit Reign ceased some disciples experienced breakthroughs in their Realms While others felt improved movements in various aspects observing this lenu nodded with satisfaction it appears that Batuan should indeed be designated as an honored disciple and he must engage in alchemy more frequently the more Spirit Reign the better undoubtedly Batuan was capable of benefiting the entire sect through his solitary alchemical Endeavors chapter 123 the successful hatching of the Divine Beast egg sunlight illuminates subsequently everyone in the sect gradually realized that every time by datu and concocted Elixir whether successful or not extraordinary phenomena would manifest within tianan sect these wondrous occurrences of course bore varying effects under the personal guidance of yo mjan from the Alchemy Peak by doin's alchemical prowess soared to new heights thus whenever it was announced that Batuan was about to undertake Alchemy many disciples were filled with excitement is it time to commence a new day of signing in let the signing in begin lenu silently in toned in the next moment the systems voice sounded once more dingdong signing in is commencing please wait patiently signing incomplete congratulations you have received the signing reward the battle Saint technique Beyond a doubt it was another Celestial technique Len did not even glance at it casually storing it in his storage ring next he needed to visit the snow Dynasty lenu nodded slowly he was wholeheartedly dedicated to the betterment of this sect in the entire Realm of cultivation it was unlikely one could find another sect leader as committed as he was lenu the little one is about to hatch after a while the gentle and melodious voice of Tu sha Yaya reached him upon hearing this lenu instantly teleported to her side arriving beneath a massive peach blossom tree seated beneath the tree Tuan yaia as presence was breathtaking her Flawless figure was as delicate as the peach blossoms light as petals dancing in the breeze her Bright Eyes sparkled like stars while her long hair cascaded like a waterfall over her fragrant shoulders the petals drifting from the peach blossom tree seemed to dance around her in a poetic display the Divine Beast egg had begun to crack emanating a powerful force indicating that it was on the verge of hatching long ago lenu had obtained this Divine Beast egg as a signing reward and had nurtured it for an extended period without any signs of hatching he had later entrusted it to TU shaa little did he expect that the Divine Beast egg would finally hatch now you've worked hard lenu said as he settled beside her smiling it's not hard work I find it quite enjoyable Tuan yya replied softly reclining in lunk Embrace he I am eager to see what type of divine Beast will emerge from this egg lyu expressed his anticipation suddenly a tremendous Celestial phenomenon erupted overhead the winds howled violently as if the end of days had arrived this Celestial occurrence was far more terrifying than any previous even exuding a pressure of the great da the world plunged into profound Darkness reminiscent of primordial chaos the more terrifying the phenomenon the more extraordinary the Divine Beast hatching from the egg would be soon the Divine Beast egg soared into the chaos boom with a resounding blast the egg shell disintegrated entirely a radiant light Illuminating the entire Cosmos even to spelling the chaos everyone could see a new colossal Sun appearing in the sky radiant and blinding composed of boundless flames and light it contained unfathomable mysterious energy its Brilliance bathed the entire Earth and all living beings in its glow ding-dong congratulations you have successfully hatched the Divine Beast egg acquiring one of the two instruments of the Divine beasts sunlight illuminates the system S Voice resounded at this moment Len was left speechless he had anticipated that the Divine Beast would be formidable but it exceeded all his expectations in this realm of cultivation there was no record of sunlight illuminates yet Len was aware of a fragment of knowledge the two instruments of the Divine Beast were sunlight illuminates and Moonlight Veil it was said that these e and young entities represented the embodiment of the great da Len had once come across a phrase in a book called Dau on Earth in the ancient primordial era there was a holy deity named Xiao whose light illuminated the universe this indicated how formidable sunlight illuminates truly was at that moment all the Demonic beasts of tonan sect including Schwan Wu and the black dog knelt in reverence before sunlight illuminates though shanu was also a Divine Beast it paled in comparison to sunlight illuminates the terrifying phenomenon swiftly dissipated and sunlight illuminates transformed into the form of a young child Landing before lenu Master at's voice was tender and innocent and it was hard to believe that this was sunlight illuminates for now on you should be called little y lenu gently stroked its head with a smile understood Master upon acquiring his own name the sun candle's Joy was boundless henceforth he resolved to remain at the Heavenly profound sect and if boredom should strike he would seek out the black tortoise for companionship lenu chuckled noting that they were both Divine beasts and surely shared a Common Language nodding vigorously xiaoyong then turned to tuya and whispered sister may I still nestl in your Embrace his bright large eyes sparkled with a pleading glimmer when he was merely a Divine Beast egg to shaa often cradled him gently In Her Arms providing a warmth akin to that of a mother a sensation he cherished dearly of course you may Tu Shan yya replied with a gentle smile then I shall go play xiaoyong declared overwhelmed with theight as a Divine Beast egg he yearned to explore the world every aspect of it igniting his curiosity now free to Rome he could hardly contain his excitement after all he was but a newly born child the pressure he just Unleashed was formidable even I found it somewhat daunting Tuan Yia sighed softly reflecting on her own identity as a t-tailed Celestial Fox a being of top tier lineage among the demon Clan yet before the sun candle she felt her bloodline waning over within her inherited memories there seemed to be no mention of the sun candle's existence his true form is that of the sun candle a veritable Pinnacle among Divine beasts ly Yu succinctly explained now let us not dwell on other matters with a slight smile lenu scooped her up in a princess Carrie and made his way toward the courtyard is time for us to indulge in some intimacy upon hearing this Tania wrapped her arms around ly Yu's neck her face suddenly ablazed with embarrassment mm once they swiftly returned to the room lenu and tan y plunged into a fervent Embrace chapter 124 entering the cold meteor cave to rescue Lu W yuan's beloved a few days past in a blink lenu found himself immensely satisfied and tan yya in his arms radiated even more charm it is time to attend to Serious matters lenya remarked gently brushing his fingers along to sha Yaya's nose with a smile if I require further assistance I shall summon ching and Ken who could blame you for being so relentless very well do take a time of rest lenu said tenderly after dressing he stepped out of the room stretching luxuriously and inhaling the fresh air feeling utterly rejuvenated I have arrived at the snow Dynasty lenu declared as he tore through the fabric of space and stepped inside this time he did not bring any disciples along intending to resolve matters swiftly and return promptly before long lenu arrived at the snow Dynasty as he surveyed the landscape he was met with towering mountains blanketed in pristine snow a scene of extreme harshness the exact location of the cold meteor cave had been meticulously documented and the Intel luing had procured linu soared through the skies taking into the breathtaking views of a snow Dynasty suddenly a colossal snow demon bird surged towards him from behind it speed remarkable claws poised to strike at the back of his head aiming for a lethal blow a mere Foundation Building Beast dares to challenge me Len chuckled snapping his fingers the snow demon bird exploded in an instant without even glancing back he continued to fly forward for TR man never looks back at an explosion after about an hour lenu halted in madir before an enormous Mountain its peculiar shape emanating a terrifying power although this power was insignificant in U's eyes it surely posed a grave danger to other cultivators the cold meteor cave lies within lyu muttered to himself this mountain was known as cold meteor Mountain Legend has it that long ago a piece of extraterrestrial ice fell here giving rise to Cold metor Mountain which has since been perpetually shrouded in snow there is even a mention of a grand battle likely the one Mo ziki referred to where Lu and Yuan had set up the formation ly nodded slowly he possessed Mastery over formation with a single glance he could discern the proficiency of the grand formation before him break lenu lightly tapped with his finger unleashing a burst of Sword energy that shattered the formidable protective formation that safeguarded cold meteor Mountain at that moment within the cold meteor cave a woman abruptly awakened her expression grave someone has breached my formation with a mere finger for her the uncertainty of Lin Yu's appearance was a cause for alarm just as Lu and Yuan stood to her feet lenu appeared within the cold meteor cave in that instant Lu wuan immediately entered a state of vigilance ready to act at a moment's notice she slowly inquired friend what brings you to my cold meteor cave well I have come specifically for you Lena replied with a faint smile the cold meteor cave was not extensive and lenu soon laid eyes on a jade bed where a young man lay devoid of Life above him rested A Unique Piece of cold ice the source of the chilling aura that kept the man in a of suspended animation preventing his soul from dissipating for me Lou wuan expressed her confusion this was the first time she had encountered Leno could there be a hidden agenda despite her probing she could only sense a cultivation level equivalent to the chi Gathering stage from lenu yet she recognized him as a formidable presence otherwise he could not have so effortlessly shattered her formation I am lenu the sect leader of the Heavenly profound sect I have come to invite you to join our ranks for we are in dire need of someone of your expertise and formations lenu reiterated pround L and Yuan had never heard of it she responded calmly if I'm not mistaken your Mastery of formation surpasses mine why seek out others while my skills and formations are indeed formidable I lack the inclination to teach disciples the intricacies of formation crafting at most I can offer some guidance ly waved his hand let us strike a bargain I will revive him and you shall join the Heavenly profound sect can you truly bring him back to life Lu wuan quickly sought confirmation indeed my terms are quite generous would you not agree lenu nodded earnestly very well if you can indeed restore him I shall join the Heavenly profound sect and I will impart my entire knowledge of formations to you Lou when you want agreed excellent ly replied with Satisfaction Just as the leader of the nine Heavens cold sect had indicated as long as he could revive Lou when yuan's beloved she would surely acques Len approached the young man forming a series of seals with his hands the art of Life Everlasting in an instant a torrent of Life Energy surged into the young man's body Thump Thump after just a few breaths Lou and Yuan could distinctly hear her beloved's heart begin to beat once more his entire being rapidly recovering subsequently lenu employed a special method to ensure the young man's Soul remained intact after administering a medicinal pill lenu gently clapped his hands together dating he will awaken shortly however he will only possess a lifespan of 1,000 years should he wish to live longer he must continuously break through his cultivation only by ascending to immortality within that time frame can he extend his life upon hearing this Lu wuan expressed her gratitude thank you it is nothing you may keep that cold ice I will take it with a casual wave of his hand the unique cold ice fell into his possession this must indeed be the piece of extraterrestrial ice lenu inquired once more indeed LV wuan nodded it was thanks to the discovery of this otherworldly ice that the soul of her beloved had been preserved allowing for the hope of Resurrection to flourish what a remarkable treasure ly remarked with a smile coincidentally this otherworldly ice could be bestowed upon long Jan Ru with its enhancement her ice Phoenix bloodline would undoubtedly become even more formidable H I truly am a benevolent sect leader who cares for my disciples lyu mused inwardly before long the man slowly regained Consciousness due to being frozen for an extended period some of his memories had yet to fully return however he still remembered LV when youan to him it felt as though he had been trapped in a long dream the man's name was Sue Bing a cultivator of the transformation realm having resorted to forbidden techniques he had lost all his cultivation and now had a start new chapter 125 from now on you shall be called son ukong well we have successfully rescued you so let us return to tanuan on after approximately the time it takes for an incense stick to burn ly you finally spoke once they arrived at tyang shenzong elv wuan and Sue Bing would have ample time to bond and engage in deeper conversations thus there was no need to squander time here any longer understood lvie wuan nodded in response to LY U's words as they exited the cold meteor cave Lenny was about to say something when suddenly he noticed a rich and dazzling purple Aura appearing in the distant sky this purple Aura exuded an incredibly mysterious energy as though the mysterious forces of the entire world were in motion such an extraordinary phenomenon was not to be taken lightly It could only signify the presence of a Peerless treasure or some Supreme opportunity did you see anything unusual over there lenu inquired pointing in a direction Elvie wuan and Sue Bing followed Len's gesture but discerned nothing am Miss soon lvie wuan replied everything appears normal I don't see anything unusual upon hearing this lyu contemplated for a moment thus it seemed that the purple Aura was visible only to him this is a map of the Dyan Dynasty and the location of tyang Shuan zong is clearly marked you should head there first lenu waved his hand Conjuring a map in front of LV Wu on since the purple Aura was visible only to him lenu decided to investigate further got it LV wuan accepted the m and responded subsequently lenu shattered the void and proceeded toward the direction from which the purple Aura emanated man when what kind of being is he suing took a deep breath and couldn't help but exclaim above the summit of inquiry LV wuan replied calmly this left Sue being momentarily stunned above the summit of inquiry does that not imply he is an immortal over the past few centuries Su Bing had searched for numerous methods yet none had succeeded in truly Reviving him yet the sect leader had managed to completely restore him in merely a few breaths Elvie wuan continued viewing such Feats as something only an immortal could achieve she then LED Sue Bing toward the dying Dynasty meanwhile Len traversed through the spatial riffs and arrived above a vast ocean not far ahead lay an island the purple Aura from the heavens descended upon this aisle as lenu focused his gaze he saw that the aura was being absorbed by a massive Stone on the island in an instant lenu quickly entered the island approaching the peculiar Stone he was astonished to discover that it harbored a life form within the purple Aura was summoned forth by the life residing inside the stone as it continuously absorbed the purple Aura the life within was growing ever stronger after approximately half an hour the purple Aura in the sky dissipated Lin Yu's eyes gleamed once more and he could clearly see that the life within the stone had taken on the form of a monkey no way a stone Mony mon Sun Wukong ly was momentarily taken aback he recalled that Sun Wukong had also emerged from a stone and now he had encountered such a stone monkey quite intriguing lenu nodded once more we are indeed faded allow me to lend you a hand lenu pointed his finger channeling his spiritual energy into the stone relying solely on the stone monkey would undoubtedly take a considerable amount of time for it to break free sensing Lynn used immense power the stone quickly began to absorb it boom once it had absorbed sufficient strength the entire Stone erupted with Brilliance following that with a resounding crash a stone monkey sprang forth soaring into the sky with uncontainable joy after a while the stone monkey descended from the heavens Landing before lyu and kneeling in gratitude it displayed a remarkable awareness recognizing that ly you had ated it can you speak lenu inquired I can the stone monkey struggled to respond it could indeed speak albeit not fluently it would likely require some time to articulate coherently that's good we are faded to meet would you be willing to become a disciple of tyang shanong lenu smiled in his view he could personally cultivate a new Great Sage equal to Heaven coincidentally he had previously obtained a technique called the battle Saint method through a signin which was perfectly suited for this Stone monkey I am willing the stone monkey stammered from now on you shall be called son Wukong ly named it directly in the next moment he lightly pointed and the complete incantation of the battle sa method materialized in the stone monkey's mind at that moment the stone monkey entered a state of cultivation its body visibly grew stronger its fir more lustrous radiating a Golden Glow the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth rapidly surged into its being its breathing became slow and steady as if it were merging with nature itself lenu had granted it immen fortune and opportunity after 2 hours had passed the stone monkey had successfully mastered the battle Saint method and its cultivation had Advanced to the late Foundation establishment stage this rate of improvement was truly remarkable thank you sect leader the stone monkey expressed its gratitude to lenu earlier lenu had also imparted information about this cultivation world into the stone monkey's mind now it spoke with greater fluency and displayed an increasingly humanlike demeanor you were born of essence of Heaven and Earth and your future achievements are boundless however to become stronger you must rely on your own efforts lyu solemnly advised disciple understands the stone monkey replied respectfully seeing its demeanor lenu smiled and nodded since he was determined to cultivate a Great Sage equal to Heaven a weapon was essential the ruy jinguang it seemed he would need to forge it himself Upon returning lenu contemplated with his max level for ing skills he could undoubtedly craft a ruy Jingo bang identical to that in Journey to the West if not even more formidable having made up his mind lenu looked at the stone monkey Wukong let's return to tanuan zong in the next moment lenu effortlessly tore through the spatial Rift and stepped through with the stone monkey in toe chapter 126 a single word to deter the celestial artifact tribulation Cloud successfully forging the ruy jingu bang Upon returning to Tyran Zong lyu instructed the stone monkey son wuk Kong to join the other disciples in the cultivation Tower and martial arts tower for training with Len's assistance the stone monkey's intelligence matched that of the other disciples and it was even more astute As Time passed the people of tangan zong grew increasingly accustomed to having such a monkey as a junior disciple the entire sex members coexist in a remarkably harmonious atmosphere which has endeared the stone monkey even more to the tonan SE he has grown accustomed to this new life here feeling an increasing sense of belonging Furthermore with the addition of LV wuan the tianan sect has officially become more refined Leno has appointed her as the leader of the array Peak elv WN yuan's beloved Su Bing has also been designated as an elder of the aray peak upon their first true entry into the tianan sect both of them were utterly astonished as they had never anticipated that this sect would be such a paradise of cultivation a sacred ground for training they even glimpsed the hope of attaining immortality which made them even more inclined to stay in the tonan SE with a peak master in place disciples who favored arrays began to flock to the array Peak to learn the art of formation true to her word Elvie when Yuan patiently started to instruct those disciples with a natural aptitude for a raise from the very Basics she felt gratified to see that the Disciples of the tonan sect were all quite talented but more importantly they possessed an admirable diligence and perseverance on their path of cultivation mere Talent is insufficient one must also exert considerable effort to succeed the dedication of all the disciples within a sect clearly indicates the immense potential that the tonan sect holds for the future destined to become an unparalleled Force Master the materials for your concoction have all been prepared on this day the peak Master of the array Peak ucen conveyed through sound transmission I shall come right away in the courtyard linu who had been reclining on Lin shinu's lap sat up he then turned to Lin shingu with a smile and said I will go refine some equipment and return shortly without waiting for lin chingu to respond he swiftly leaned in and kissed her then took off into the sky watching ly use retreating figure ly Shing shu's beautiful face flushed slightly you really are insufferable sister what does kissing feel like at that moment Lyn cha inquired curiously she had just exited her room and witnessed lenu in her sister sharing kiss sparking her curiosity about the sensation you are still too young you will understand in the future Lin Ching shuer replied calming her emotions but I'm already of age ly Ching ya pouted her cherry lips forming a cute expression meanwhile lenu had swiftly arrived at the refining Peak inside an opulent refining Hall upon seeing Lin Yu's arrival Y and H promptly bowed respectfully greetings Master H ly nodded slightly Master these are the materials you previously instructed me to gather and I exerted considerable effort to procure them UC and we continued gesturing towards several rare refining materials laid out on a nearby table each of these materials was exceedingly rare and even a single piece could cause a sensation throughout the entire cultivation world I appreciate your hard work lenu expressed his gratitude to alleviate the Master's burdens is my duty ucn we responded hastily adding moreover witnessing the master refined equipment is an unparalleled opportunity for me hence I must ensure everything is in order though he himself was a master refiner UC and we understood that his refining skills were still lacking compared to lenu if he could observe lenu at work he might glean insights that could Elevate his own refining prowess thus he regarded this as an extraordinary opportunity very well this time I shall refine equipment While You observe closely lyu instructed waving his hand as the refining materials began to flow before him thank you master ucen we exclaimed excitedly stepping back and immediately quieting himself lenu soon commenced the refining process as a ball of flame coalesced the materials were swiftly melted down into liquid form what a terrifying rate of refinement Yen Hui was astounded in the blink of an eye those materials have been liquefied if he were to undertake the task himself it would undoubtedly take a considerable amount of time to achieve the same result Master the flame utilized is the spirit Power flame and its power is even more terrifying than all the unique fires from the heavens and earth that that girl you possesses as the process continued UC and we watch with utmost seriousness scarcely daring to Blink for fear of missing any detail ly U's refining techniques were unique and profound the entire procedure flowed seamlessly devoid of even the slightest flaw truly a Perfection with thin Perfection as the weapon began to take shape a special long staff appeared before him initially resembling a mere iron rod with ly Yu's continuous etching of divine patterns the iron Rod began to evolve becoming increasingly magnificent and Powerful suddenly a thunderous Roar echoed as dark clouds rolled overhead this heralded the appearance of the immortal artifact tribulation Cloud yenh quickly sensed the situation and was left in awe it was said that finding an immortal artifact would attract such clouds as long as one could endure the tribulation successfully they would be able to forge a true Immortal artifact Master this initial move is the refinement itself and the entire process likely took less than the time it takes to burn a stick of incense such a high level of refining skill far exceeds imagination I lenu do not require the tribulation to refine equipment lenu spoke calmly as soon as his words fell the immortal artifact tribulation Cloud dissipated in an instant one single sentence had caused the clouds to vanish how utterly terrifying with the clouds no longer obstructing him lenu inscribed the final Divine pattern an immortal artifact long staff landed in his hand observing the words dinghai Shin Jin inscribed upon the staff lenu nodded in satisfaction Master you truly are unparalleled ucen H quickly congratulated congratulations Master on the successful refinement now let's test this dinghai Shen Jen lenu waved his finger and the dinghai Shen Jen soared into the air Gro the dinghai Shen Jen rapidly expanded shrink lengthen under Lin 's command this dinghai Shin Jin could grow infinitely large stretch indefinitely and extend without limit most importantly the power it Unleashed was extraordinarily formidable its quality and rank far surpassed that of the dinghai shin Jen described in Journey to the West you and we stood beside him utterly dumb founded the weapon refined by the master was simply terrifying at that moment he felt a surge of excitement realizing that with effort he too might achieve the same ease in forging such powerful weapons as his master return the dinghai shin Jin instantly shrank to the size of a needle and landed in lenk hand this refining Insight is something I have recently compiled please study it diligently lenu said presenting a book to ucen this was a compilation he had previously written given that you Cen had procured such rare refining materials for him lenu naturally wished to reward him accordingly it seemed only knowledge related to refining would Peak you Shen ha's interest holding the book on refining insights yuss and we felt a thrill akin to the excitement of his first successful refinement thank you master you see and we bowed deeply I shall take my leave now I will not disturb you further ly waved his hand and made his way outside chapter 127 sending disciples out for training after departing from the refining Peak lenu swiftly arrived at the cultivation Tower and found the stone monkey son Wukong Master the stone monkey sensed Len yuu's presence and immediately ceased his training yukong this is a weapon personally crafted for you by the master get a try lenu flicked his finger lightly and the dinghai shin Jin materialized standing directly before the stone monkey upon seeing the dinghai shin Jin the stone monkey was instantly captivated feeling an inexplicable connection to this weapon it seemed destined to be his the stone monkey grasped the dingen Jin and immediately began to demonstrate a series of staff techniques Lynn you could clearly observe that under the enhancement of the dinghai shinen the stone monkey's overall power had increased exponentially Master this dinghai Shin Jin is incredible the stone monkey exclaimed with excitement indeed it is this is a weapon personally crafted by your master use it well from now on lenu earnestly advised rest assured sect Master the stone monkey confidently assured that is good to hear you may continue your cultivation lenya nodded by the way there's a toome on the art of 72 transformations in the scripture Pavilion do seek it out when you have the time as it would greatly benefit your training after ly you spoke he departed from the cultivation Tower the stone monkey could not help but exclaim excitedly the art of 72 Transformations this certainly sounds formidable secmas I have two matters to report just as lenu exited the cultivation Tower preparing to return and indulge in affectionate moments with Lin shinua Lum Ming hurriedly approached speak lenu gestured sect Master ever since the leader of the nine Heavens cold sect visited she immediately returned and revised the disciple recruitment rules to mirror ours even more absurdly numerous SE across the Eastern region have begun to imitate us LOM Ming relayed swiftly he sensed that this would greatly hinder their ability to recruit prodigious and exceptional disciples let them imitate if they wish lyu waved his hand dismissively such wild recruitment regulations are suitable only for the tonan sect to be precise only for the sect led by me if other sects were to adopt such rules they would likely end up with nothing but failures I understand looming nodded slightly the second matter is that I have received news of a tomb belonging to a Transcendent God Realm expert that is set to emerge which undoubtedly contains the Legacy of that powerful individual numerous forces from the dying Dynasty have already dispatched Personnel to investigate thus secmas should we send our disciples as well this could serve as a valuable experience for them of course we must send them these disciples have been confined within the sect for too long and cannot truly grow lenu stated true strength is forged through Relentless trials and a dance with death however I must carefully consider which disciples to send Ling long being a body of da s Green Lotus has already reached the nent soul stage she does not require such training as for June shuing being a top tier Powerhouse in her past life she too has no need for such experiences after a moment of contemplation lyu swiftly arrived at a decision very well let us send hle Lyn sha and ye fan recently Lyn cha has become somewhat of a third wheel it would be perfect for her to venture out and hone her skills unin possesses the blue silver holy body and wields the unique treasure the little green bottle he will surely adeptly lead the team into the tomb for exploration yean has obtained numerous swordsmanship legacies within the medicine sa F secret realm is time for him to Showcase his abilities in no time the three disciples stood before Leno he elaborated on the situation to them in detail lastly I appoint Han Lee as the team leader ye fan and lynching ya you are to heed Han Le instructions lenu declared solemnly huh Ean expressed mild discontent among the trio he was indeed the strongest logically the leader should be the most formidable among them nevertheless Yan did not voice any objections the SEC Master's decisions were undoubtedly grounded in reason even if he could not comprehend them at the moment regardless should Hanley make an erroneous decision later on he would not hesitate to descent Hanley I UST these two to you you must ensure there safe return lyu said patting Han Lee on the shoulder with a grave expression the weight of this responsibility bored down on Han Ley instilling a slight pressure yet was still within his capacity to Bear rest assured SE master I will fulfill my mission Hanley promptly assured very well gather your belongings and prepare to depart immediately lenu smiled strive diligently I shall periodically observe your progress and should you perform admirably rewards shall await you rewards ean's eyes sparkled with excitement after a brief period of preparation Hanley led the team away from the tonan sect heading towards the Tomb of the Transcendent God Realm expert as they watched the trio figures Fade Into the distance looming quietly inquired sect Master will we not send anyone to secretly protect them they are all prodigious talents should they fall in the outside world it would be a tremendous loss for us there is no need they're not ordinary disciples Len wav his hand both hean and Han Le Poss possess the qualities of protagonist a mere tomb of a Transcendent God Realm expert is for them undoubtedly a trivial matter as for Lyn shinga while she may not match Ean and Han Lee her Talent is commendable with Ean and Han Le accompanying her her safety is well assured all right Grand Elder you may continue with your duties we still need to recruit more talents Len continued understood sect Master luming replied lyu soon returned to his Courtyard once again in veloped in the warm embrace of Lin chingua chingua you do not resent me for sending your sister away do you lyu gently inquired not at all this is also an opportunity for her growth Linn shinua shook her head in the past I faced many dangers practical experience is always one of the quickest paths to enhancing one's strength and allows a person to grow rapidly within a sect everyone can enjoy peace and Tranquility but once outside the world is a brutal realm of survival of the fittest thus every individual must learn to grow he since I'm helping your sister grow will you grant me a reward chapter 128 the situation is a Miss honley leads ye fan and lying yaa to quietly Retreat behind the cultivators another few days of sheer enjoyment after all he was so Invincible that he could hardly find anything else to occupy his time ding-dong would you like to begin signing in one morning lyu slowly awakened and the systems voice echoed in his mind let's commence the signin lenu silently thought immediately the systems voice resumed beginning signin sign in complete congratulations you have received the signin reward five Spirit pearls five Spirit pearls five pearls representing the elements of gold wood water fire and Earth each containing vast corresponding Elemental energy another valuable treasure Lena nodded slightly placing the five pearls directly into a storage ring by the way I wonder how han Lee and the others are fairing lenu suddenly recalled with a gentle flick of his finger A peculiar mirror floated in the air a beam of light entered the mirror's surface revealing a scene within he could clearly see Han Lee ye fan and Lyn cha successfully entering the tomb with a Transcendent God Realm expert of course other cultivators had also entered what do you think will they be able to obtain opportunities within the tomb lenu smiled and asked there should be no problem tan responded after all they're Disciples of the tonan sect if they cannot secure even a single opportunity or treasure it would be a disgrace to be a disciple of the tonan sect at that moment hamle yean and lynching ya were traversing a corridor within the tomb the corridor was exceedingly Eerie occasionally swept by chilling winds that sent shivers down their spines are we certain this is the right path Lyn chinga possessing the lowest cultivation among the three walked cautiously in the middle her demeanor rif with trepidation fearing she would be unable to defend herself should any danger arise fear not my instincts are quite reliable as they Advanced Hanley assured them in a remarkably calm tone although it was his first genuine experience in the field he exhibited the demeanor of a seasoned veteran exuding an air of considerable expertise fear not regardless of the dangers we encounter I ye fan require but a single sword The Confident ye fan declared from behind as the tree continued onward they soon reached the end of the passage where A peculiar stone door loomed before them this door bore intricate mechanisms that seemingly demanded a substantial amount of spiritual energy for Activation after a meticulous observation honley spoke up this is simple allow me upon witnessing this yean replied affirmatively approaching the stone door he Thrust out a palm channeling the vast spiritual energy within him directly into the door in an instant yean felt as if the door were an insatiable Abyss voraciously consuming his spiritual Essence mysterious patterns on the door began to emit a faint glow not enough spiritual energy honley remarked quickly contributing his own energy before long the mysterious patterns on the stone door glimmered more brightly look there are people ahead they're opening the door at this moment other cultivators rushed toward them upon their arrival hanon Le and yean combined their efforts to fully activate the stone door door as it came to life it began to open slowly with a thunderous Rumble a frigid wind erupted from within and the interior remained shrouded in darkness obscuring what lay Beyond yet everyone could sense the immense energy within that space Hanley gazed into the darkness his expression grave we must retreat in the next moment he transmitted a warning to ye fan and lynching on their departure lenu had explicitly instructed them to heed Han Le's words thus although Yan and lynching ya were puzzled as to why they were to withdraw they obediently followed Han Le's lead stepping back behind the other cultivators conversely the sight of Hanley yielding the path filled those cultivators with Elation treasure it must contain Treasures they exclaimed letun charge in first come first served without hesitation several cultivators rushed inside Ean muttered to himself after expending so much spiritual energy to open the door are we really going let them take advantage of it we are unaware of the situation inside they may as well Scout ahead moreover I sense danger within it is prudent to exercise caution Hanley advised in circumstances like this one must tread carefully a single misstep could lead to irreversible consequences plunging us into the abyss the speaks V lynching Yak incurred indeed it wasn't long before anguish screams echoed from within followed by an eerie silence un BOS there are lethal traps inside and the space is filled with potent toxins Han Le's blue silver sacred body began to alert him just moments ago he had utilized the power of the blue silver sacred body causing the blue silver flower to bloom within that space however as soon as the blue silver flower appeared it was swiftly corroded by the toxins subsequently honley relayed this information to yean and lynching ya upon hearing this yean was taken ab and inh sharply now I truly understand why the sect leader appointed you as the captain I am utterly convinced from now on I will heed your guidance Han Le's earlier decision had proven to be exceedingly wise had he rushed in the consequences would have been dire even with a protective treasure navigating the situation would have been far from simple chapter 129 implementing the path of prudence what shall we do next yane inquir gasing Andy they were left with two options either to venture inside or to retreat and explore other passages this is an antidote for toxins honley quickly produced three emerald green pills these were personally concocted by the pill master and possess six levels of pill patterns their efficacy should be guaranteed indeed Ean and Lin chinan nodded slightly promptly consuming the antidote blue silver protection Hanley swiftly formed hand seals Conjuring three protective blue silver flowers that enveloped the three of them creating a a protective barrier although the antidote could resist various toxins it was not infallible with the blue silver Guardian in place we bolster our protection un hearing this both Ean and Lyn nodded once more recognizing Han Le's meticulous foresight as the captain designated by the sect leader which only deepened e fan admiration if he were in Han Le's position he might not have considered such details for now we need not worry about the toxins but how shall we dismantle the traps Lynch gently inquired quite simple Ean and I will work together to enter and find a way to dismantle the traps inside both of us have our own means of safeguarding our lives so lynching you must remain outside and ensure your own safety he possessed the blue silver sacred body and the treasured green bottle while yean was armed with a mysterious black sword thus their entry was the optimal Choice even if the traps within were exceedingly formidable and they could not dismantle them they would still be able to to retreat safely and seek alternative passages all right I agree with this plan Ean responded directly then be careful ly sha cautioned her resolve to cultivate diligently and grow stronger solidifying in her heart prepared Han Lee and ye fan stepped forward their figures quickly disappearing into the darkness before lynching Ya's eyes inside the darkness was oppressive rendering it impossible to see one's hand before their face at that moment Hanley activated the blue silver sacred body's Divine ability blue silver Divine eye his eyes shimmering with a blue light allowing him to perceive everything clearly Heavenly sword Bright Eyes concurrently yean employed his own techniques gaining a clear view of the Interior the air was not merely saturated with toxins it also red of fresh blood the cultivators who had rushed in earlier had been reduced to Mere chunks of Flesh be careful just ahead lies the Trap I suspect that that as soon as one steps within its range the entire mechanism will activate and obliterate The Intruders for this was the tomb of a transformation realm Powerhouse and the trap set here would undoubtedly be formidable I see it you fan noded however I am currently uncertain as to what type of trap this is different traps require different methods for dismantling we shall discover its Nature by testing it Hanley maintained his calm demeanor with a gentle flick of his finger blue silver flowers began to sprout within the traps range Boom the moment these blue silver flowers bloomed the Trap immediately reacted its terrifying power shredding the flowers to Pieces once no living entities remained within the Trap it dimmed and Faded from view look closely it is a spiritual energy execution array no wonder the corpses of those cultivators were reduced to Mere chunks of Flesh the spiritual energy execution array utilizes spiritual energy as its power source the more energy it draws the more terrifying its destructive force becomes it is no surprise that this space is filled with such dense spiritual energy the presence of toxins within this space likely serves to prevent Intruders from absorbing and refining the Abundant spiritual energy furthermore the toxins serve another purpose to kill any Intruders should a cultivator recklessly attempt to absorb the spiritual energy within the toxins would enter their body and once the toxins Infiltrate The marrow death would be inevitable to dismantle this spiritual energy execution array is quite simple all we need to do is disperse the spiritual energy within this space transforming it into an area devoid of spiritual Essence rendering the Trap powerless un however the abundance of spiritual energy within this space is overwhelming dissipating it will prove to be quite a challenge yean shook his head pondering yet another Troublesome conundrum leave it to me Hanley declared producing a small green vial as he channeled his spiritual power the vial resembled a black hole voraciously commencing the absorption of the spiritual energy present in the space even drawing in the lethal toxins in just a few breaths the entire area was devoid of any spiritual energy or toxins impressive Ean remarked giving a thumbs up well it's acceptable Hanley replied defly stowing the vial away this was his Supreme treasure typically kept hidden from Outsiders both ye fan and lynching ya were trustworthy individuals thus even if he revealed it there were no concerns now let es get down to business I will notify senior sister ly to enter Hanley continued all right I'll go Ean nodded without the ability to communicate via sound in this space it was too long before ye fan and lynching returned to Han Le side at that moment Ben upon activating it the previously dark space was instantly illuminated by a radiant light the area was Barren safe for inscriptions adorning the walls my name is l kuay i commenced my cultivation Journey at the age of three established my Foundation at 7 attained a golden core at 10 reached the nent Soul at 30 and transformed into a deity at 100 I once believed I could Ascend to immortality within a millennium but the Tall Tree invites the wind's wrath I urge future generations to heed my lessons and avoid repeating my mistakes the inscriptions chronicled the life of the tomb's master after reading the three of them couldn't help but take a deep breath completing Foundation establishment at 7 and achieving golden Corp at 10 was an extraordinary cultivation Talent surpassing even their own capabilities yet such a Peerless Prodigy ultimately met a tragic end what a Pity had he encountered the sect Master perhaps his fate would have been different ye fan lamented perhaps this this is the essence of Trials Hanley mused recognizing that all experiences could provide invaluable insights having witnessed the life of this deity level expert his resolve to steadfastly pursue the path of stability was further solidified chapter 130 the land of ancient Immortals everything that transpired in the tomb was observed clearly by lenu who felt as though he were watching a film he nodded in satisfaction smiling as expected of disciples from the tonan sect their perform performance thus far has been exemplary indeed this disciple named Han Lee is prudent considering every aspect meticulously and demonstrating ample preparation tan yya remarked with a gentle laugh such cultivators typically enjoy longer lifespans and consequently achieve greater accomplishments in the world of cultivation many practitioners fall due to carelessness or excessive Pride often filled with regret at the moment of their demise I must return to my cultivation and cannot accomp you any longer Queen Medusa said softly me too toan y quickly agreed very well take care Len nodded once to shaa and queen Medusa departed lenu found himself alone in the room continuing to observe the images within the mirror hanon Lee and his companions had discovered a new passage and were advancing further drawing closer to the tomb's core area it was evident that battles were inevitable ahead before long as lenu had anticipated H Lee and His companion successfully reached the Tom Center at that moment they found themselves amidst other cultivators boom in the main tomb chamber everyone beheld a colossal coffin with many believing it contained the inheritance of the deity level expert however they soon discovered that the coffin was ins sconed in layers of barriers prompting numerous cultivators to begin attacking the restrictions attempting to forcefully breach It crack as the attacks persisted cracks soon marred the barriers observing this Ean turned to Han Lee what do you think should we take action the combined strength of these cultivators does not pose a threat to us Ean remained confident in his own capabilities let s not rush this is the tomb of a deity level expert and I sense there may be dangers within that coffin it would be prudent to allow them to scout ahead Hanley suggested waving his hand once we ascertain it safe we can proceed this approach would ensure a more cautious and effective response to any eventuality the Mantis stalks the cicada unaware of the Oro behind in this space numerous other cultivators were lurking in the shadows faced with such circumstances who would dare to be the first to act the risk of death would significantly escalate all right I'll heed your advice yean conceded nodding in agreement crack the barrier is down the treasure is mine with the barriers finally shattered the cultivators surged forward like Madmen desperate to reach the coffin and claim its Treasures for for themselves as time passed a day slipped by unnoticed dingdong would you like to commence the new day sign in initiate signin Len nodded slightly commencing signin signin complete congratulations you have received the signin reward map of the land of ancient Immortals the system's voice echoed once more shortly thereafter a map materialized in ly us hand detailing the precise location of the land of ancient Immortals in the ancient era of this cultiv ation World many Immortals existed and the places they inhabited gradually evolved into the present day land of ancient Immortals many prominent sect are now situated at top these ancient grounds it is said that each location of the land of ancient Immortals Harbors in Immortals inheritance of course this is merely a rumor the truth remains unverified however it is certain that the land of ancient Immortals is a place of great opportunity and entering it would undoubtedly yield Treasures perfectly while they rest I can take this opportunity to explore lenu smiled slightly this time he would not Venture alone he needed to find two disciples to accompany him ensuring the journey would not be too solitary with many disciples available he needed to carefully consider whom to choose after a short while in a vast Square Jun shuing and LU lingong flew over Landing gracefully before lenu we pay our respects to the sect Master the land of ancient Immortals is is a perilous realm so he chose two Disciples of higher cultivation levels Jun shuing what do you know about the land of ancient Immortals lenu inquired looking at her returning to the sect Master the land of ancient Immortals is the most mysterious existence in this world it said that every location once housed an immortal and the tion and I Pearl within me was also acquired from one such place Jun Shu reported her knowledge truthfully beside her Lu Ling long wore a curious expr ression having never heard of the land of ancient Immortals before upon hearing June shu's explanation she immediately grasped the significance of the land of ancient Immortals could it be that the sect master has discovered the land of ancient Immortals Ling long asked in Surprise indeed this time both of you shall accompany me to the land of ancient Immortals lenu affirmed nodding with a smile thank you SE Master y shuing eagerly expressed here to aware that the land of ancient Immortals held numerous opportunities including the potential for Immortal Fates accompanying lenu she felt assured there would be no threats to their lives a certainty Beyond doubt let us set forth at once lyu waved his hand and the flying vessel reappeared the three of them gracefully leaped onto the deck where lenu also took out the map of the land of ancient Immortals as the flying vessel hovered above the mountain gate lenu gently beckoned won Kai you may join us as well in an instant the black dog lying beside the mountain gate felt an overwhelming surge of power lifting it effortlessly onto the vessel zonju the black dog promptly addressed lenu with respect having spent a considerable amount of time at the tonan sect the black dog had restored its cultivation to the midstage of the nent Soul realm with that they officially set forth under Lyn used Guidance the flying vessel surged forth at remarkable speed soaring towards the legendary land of sienu the black dog had limited knowledge of this mystical realm merely aware that it was a place once inhabited by Immortals chapter 131 entering the land of sienu the perilous Soul locking formation according to the acquired map Lin Yu and his companions took several days to leisurely arrive at the marked location upon gazing at the sprawling mountain range before them Lu Ling long utilized her Divine sense to probe the area yet found no signs of anything extraordinary or unusual it appeared to be an utterly ordinary mountain range is it possible that such an unremarkable Place could truly house the land of cenu Lu lingong pondered zju according to this map the entrance should be located at the center Jun shuing remarked after scrutinizing the map and indicating a direction indeed that is the correct location lyu affirmed with a smile having sensed at the moment they arrived in the next moment lenu stowed the flying vessle away all right let us proceed with that the group soared towards the central point and soon arrived suspended in midair they looked down to Behold a deserted village below upon Landing they could clearly see that the village was overgrown with weeds indicating it had long been abandoned based on my assessment this Village has been deserted for no more than a century June shuai and concluded after a meticulous examination zonju there are numerous identical patterns here luing long soon discovered these abandoned houses along with certain stone walls and tablets bore a mysterious pattern resembling Thunder upon observing these patterns it became evident that they all pointed in a singular Direction toward the mountain behind the village let us go lenu softly urged continuing onward they traversed through the village and arrived at the rear mountain the entire rear mountain appeared remarkably ordinary just a typical mortal Mountain break lenu commanded with a flick of his sword finger unleashing a surge of Sword energy Boom the invisible barrier of the Towering Mountain was instantaneously cleaved apart in the next moment the true form of the mountain revealed itself to the onlookers the once ordinary Peak transformed into an extraordinarily Steep and bizarre formation as if it were a jewel set amidst the vastness of the cosmos the summit shrouded in clouds evoked a dreamlike and ethereal sensation in that moment both luing long and Jun shuing felt an immense and mysterious power enveloping them zonju did you just break conceal formation Ling long inquired with curiosity it is a special kind of formation that not only conceals but also Alters its shape such formations are beyond the capabilities of mere cultivators to establish L replied calmly upon hearing this Jun shuing and LU Ling long involuntarily gasped if it is beyond the capabilities of cultivators could have been set by an immortal no wonder this land of Cen goo has remained undiscovered for so long thus this mountain peak must be the land of sangu not quite this is not the true land of sienu jun shiang immediately shook her head having previously ventured into the land of sienu this mountain is likely just an entrance indeed we have yet to enter the true land of sienu lenu nodded in agreement with hands forming seals lenu channeled his spiritual energy causing several beams of light to descend from the heavens landing at various points around the mountain before them boom once all the beams had fallen a gaping entrance resembling a black hole materialized before them this was the genuine entrance to the land of sienu as the entrance opened lenu Luling long Jun shuing and won Kai stepped inside the moment they all entered the entrance vanished and the beams of light dissipated simultaneously as if nothing had ever occurred through the entrance ly Yu and his companions smoothly entered the true Realm of the land of sienu in an instant Lu Ling long and Jun shuing felt an overwhelmingly terrifying Force permeating the entire space accompanied by a formidable pressure they found themselves standing on a massive platform and the scenery before them was utterly astonishing how incredible Lu Ling long exclaimed this entire space of the land of sinen Goo possesses its own Heavenly laws in the distance a mountain range towered into the clouds resembling a true Dragon coiled there suddenly the entire platform erupted with black light a colossal formation sprang to life ins snaring linu and his companions within the surrounding spiritual energy was continuously absorbed by the formation instantaneously transforming into an exceedingly terrifying deathly Aura within the formation chains radiating black light coales each adorned with sharp spikes capable of piercing through anything boom an even more terrifying pressure bored down upon them the black dog was immediately pressed to the ground its face contorted in agony zonju save my dog life lenu merely snapped his fingers an energy Shield enveloped the black dog and in an instant it was relieved of the oppressive Force Jun shuing protected by the Heavenly reversal Pearl and LU Ling long embodying the Dow's Azure Lotus found themselves able to withstand the formidable pressure without needing Len use assistance this formation is known as the soul locking formation these chains of souls once they breach your bodies will extract your souls and confine them ultimately merging your soul Lotus with this formation lenu elucidated the energy of this Soul locking formation was formidable having evidently refined numerous Souls upon hearing the terrifying nature of this formation Jun shiing and L Ling long grew increasingly cautious and Vigilant the black dog stealthily moved to LY Yu's side reminiscing about its days as a guard dog free from any danger living a Carefree life of eating and sleeping now in this perilous land of cenu it dared not stray far from lenu fearing for its very life swish swish swish the soul chains surged towards Lin Yu and his companions and alarming speed in response Lu Ling long summoned her sword activating her sword technique to Counterattack boom in the next moment Ling long was left astounded these Soul chains could actually Pierce through her attacks physical strikes were utterly ineffective against them lenu cautioned stand behind me this Soul locking formation is beyond your current capabilities to confront the instigator of such a perilous formation clearly intends to eliminate all Intruders for others it may spell certain Doom but for me even a mightiest of formations is as fragile as tofu easily shattered with a single strike chapter 132 breaking the soul locking formation other cultivators in the land of sienu upon hearing ly use words Jun shuing and blue Ling long obediently positioned themselves behind him at that moment the soul chains launched a frenzy assault but lenu merely extended his sword finger and gently pointed unleashing a wave of Sword energy boom wherever the sword energy passed the soul chains were obliterated and dissipated shortly thereafter the so locking formation erupted with an overwhelming stench of Decay filling the entire formation with its foul presence the Decay was so potent that even a cultivator at the Pinnacle stage would likely succumb to its corrosive effects hahaha a Sinister smile echoed as a pallet silent figure emerged from the miasma of Decay the man's movements appeared rigid his eyes devoid of life yet the corners of his mouth subtly curled upwards perpetuating an eerie grin what was even more unsettling was that Jun shuing and LU Ling long both sense the formidable power emanating from this man what a remarkable feat here stood a cultivator of the Pinnacle of the ascended realm transformed into a mere puppet lenu couldn't help but exclaimed in astonishment in that moment Jun shiing and LU Ling long were taken AB a cultivator at the peak of the ascendant realm was but a step away from transcending to immortality such beings were nearly Invincible within the realm of cultivation yet here he was reduced to this pitiful state it was said that once one was turned into a puppet even the chance of reincarnation was lost marking a complete and utter demise an utterly tragic fate not only had the man been fashioned into a puppet but his formidable prowess had also been preserved intact boom in an instant the man unleashed the power of the ascendant realm launching an assault towards lenu and the others too weak lenu shook his head extending a finger to point into the void an even more Invincible formless Force erupted like a volcanic explosion instantly engulfing the man woso Jun shuing and the others could clearly see that the ascendant puppet was obliterated in an instant as if he had never existed in this world crack following this lenu snapped his fingers again the entire soul locking great array encircling them shattered into pieces with his Mastery over formations lenu found it effortless to dismantle any array pH my life is spared observing the terrifying Soul locking great array being destroyed the black dog couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief in such a perilous Place although the black dog was a demon king it was indeed the first time in his life he had ventured here how intriguing in this ancient realm of Immortals there were evidently other cultivators who had entered before them at this moment lyu sense something a miss this hidden ancient realm had other visitors ahead of them this individual is certainly not ordinary let us proceed lenu continued regardless of the opponent's Origins he was utterly unfaced the group pressed on with L leading away even with lenu at the helm Jun shiing and LU lingong dared not exhibit any carelessness meanwhile the Black Dog trail behind lenu displaying a somewhat boastful demeanor before long a beam of light swiftly descended before them an elderly man in Gray robes appeared upon confirming lenu and the others a look of astonishment clearly crossed his features you actually managed to break the soul locking great array a mere first level of ch condens ation as he scrutinized Lynn U's cultivation level which was indeed only at the first level of chi condensation his astonishment deepened a weakling daring to enter this ancient realm of Immortals was he courting death you possess some skills a mere transformation realm cultivator can bypass the soul locking great array and judging by your demeanor you can move freely within it lenu spoke softly if my conjecture is correct you're not the guardian of this place or perhaps you have slain the original guardian and obtain some artifact that allows you to roam freely here ly U's words caused the expression of the gray robed Elder to shift dramatically clearly indicating he had struck a nerve playing the fool to catch the tiger the gray robed Elder realizing Lynn you showed no fear but instead smiled understood at that moment that Lynn you must be concealing his true power very well since you have also entered We Shall Not Disturb each other the gray robed Elder clasped his hands in a gesture of respect he had no intention of becoming an enemy here the Treasures of the ancient realm of Immortals were his priority however he had been in this ancient realm for quite some time without any discoveries which vexed him greatly not disturbing each other you simply realize you're no match for us thus you yield ly you chuckled what do you intend to do should conflict arise it is certain you will perish the gray robed Elders expression grew serious he could discern that both Jun shuing and L Ling long were the nent soul realm but lenu remained an enigma to him in other words he felt a sense of trepidation towards lenu moreover even the dog beside him was at the nent soul realm just this aspect alone was enough to illustrate Lynn 's extraordinary nature what do I want naturally to kill you ly retorted coldly I have previously stated that upon encountering evil cultivators I show no mercy regardless of how the gray robed Elder tried to conceal his aura lenu could still perceive his malevolent energy with Clarity do not accuse me of bullying let me give you the first strike lenu continued utterly dismissive of the gray robed Elder in that moment the gray robed Elder felt an overwhelming sense of humiliation for hundreds of years he had always looked down upon others I won't be fooled the gray robed Elder sneered swiftly turning to leave observing Lyn used confident demeanor he was certain Lyn you harbored absolute confidence in his strength perhaps even exceeding his own such a possibility was quite significant boom suddenly the gray robed Elder oblivious to his surroundings collided with an invisible barrier the sound of the impact was deafening this is a formation the gry robed Elder was momentarily stunned he quickly turned around this formation was set by you indeed I suspected you would flee Len waved his hand chuckling softly in an instant the gray robed Elder found it hard to believe how did you accomplish this I clearly did not see you deploy any techniques this formation was evidently capable of ins snaring a transformation realm Powerhouse such formations were typically extremely powerful complex to arrange and require time have you never heard of one thought forming a formation lenu countered it seems you're not as impressive as you thought you fall terribly short chapter 133 effortlessly annihilating a transformation realm evil cultivator what one thought forming a formation the ultimate realm of formation Masters no this is impossible how could such a grand array be set up in an instant the gray robed Elder could hardly believe his eyes in that fleeting moment it felt as though his entire understanding was crumbling there is nothing impossible in this world it merely indicates that you are but a frog in a well lyu waved his hand gently secmas allow me to handle this individual at this moment luu Ling long requested although she was merely at the peak of the nent Soul realm she was confident she could surpass her level and defeat the gry robed Elder that sounds good let us see how your recent training has fared lenu nodded in agreement he had brought his disciples out for the purpose of gaining experience the gray robed Elder before them now appeared to be an excellent Target for such training thank you secmas Lu Ling long expressed her gratitude she summoned her sword and advanced a few steps her gaze I see Killing you requires no effort from the sect master I alone am sufficient her words brimmed with unwavering confidence and certainty what a joke you a mere nent Soul cultivator Dar to challenge a transformation realm Powerhouse you must be dreaming the gry robed Elder scoff moreover he was not a newly ascended transformation realm cultivator but one of the mid-tier the power he could unleash with a single strike was enough to obliterate an ordinary nent Soul cultivator indeed a frog at the bottom of the well l long sneered with My nent Soul cultivation I am more than capable of slaying you little girl you seek death the gray robed Elders hands formed claw shapes as he lunged at Lu Ling long devouring ghost claw currently ens snared by a formation the elderly man in a gray robe was acutely aware of his predicament there was no choice but to fight he Unleashed his formidable techniques and a torrent of ghostly energy erupted around him its power reminiscent of a cataclysmic ocean this spectral energy rapidly coalesced into a colossal ghostly claw emitting an eerie and unsettling sound as it lunged directly at Lu lingong the terrifying might of his claw even tore through the very fabric of space in the face of such a formidable assault Lu Ling long remained astonishingly composed above her a Green Lotus materialized instantly radiating the aura of The Da the Green Lotus sword she with a flick of her finger a vast surge of Sword energy erupted forth enhanced by the essence of the Dow's Green Lotus body the might of this sword energy became extraordinarily formidable the massive ghostly claw was swiftly pierced through simultaneously the rapidity of the Green Lotus sword Chi left the elderly man in Gray utterly unprepared with a sickening sound one of his arms was effortlessly severed in that moment the expression on the gray robed Elder s face became Gravely serious ious who were these individuals air yuan in Grand completion cultivator Unleashed power that even he a mid-stage transformation God cultivator could not fully withstand moreover he had just sensed the true essence of death he had encountered many prodigies in the realm of cultivation but one as monstrous as Ling long was an unprecedented encounter for him the next instant the gry robed Elder hastily consumed a special Elixir instantly restoring his internal spiritual energy the severed arm regrew in the span of a single breath this elder possessed a plethora of treasures I Surrender what must I do for you to spare my life the gray robed Elder pleaded the mere thought that even a disciple could be so terrifying effortlessly dispatching him made him realize that the one referred to as the sect Master must be even more formidable in the current situation continuing the fight would undoubtedly lead to his demise if he begged for mercy perhaps there was a glimmer of hope is this how you choose to surrender Lu Ling long remarked shaking her head she had yet to unleash her full potential secmas what do you suggest we do now Ling long then turned to lyu for guidance just kill him lyu replied calmly understood upon hearing ly us words Lu Ling long nodded decisively the DA's Green Lotus body Unleashed its full power an immense wave of Dao energy erupted and the oppressive force of the Dao made the gry robed Elder acutely aware of the impending threat of death very well since you will not allow me to live I shall take you down with me the gry robed Elder seeing this descended into madness every cultivator typically possesses their own means of survival and this elder was no exception even if he could not perish alongside them he would ensure that linu and his companions would suffer channeling forbidden techniques he sacrificed his lifespan to forcibly Elevate his own strength do you think I will grant you your wish lenu scoffed at the sight with a gentle flick of his finger a beam of light pierced through the gray robed Elder ESP body with a sickening sound a mouth full of blood gushed from the Elder lips he fell to his knees gazing at lenu with eyes filled with unending Terror he had been rendered utterly incapacitated in an instant such a method was simply terrifying who are you the grey robed Elder managed to utter struggling to voice his thoughts even in death he wished to know theide idty of the one who had brought him to this end at that moment Lu Ling long delivered her most powerful strike utterly annihilating the gry robed man indeed it must be done this way when faced with an enemy regardless of their words one must resolve the matter at the earliest opportunity without wasting a moment lenu stated approvingly as he observed Lu lingl Long's actions she had executed this principle flawlessly L Ling long s most powerful strike could even deter a late stage transform God cultivator revealing her true combat prowess truly she embodied the Supreme da of the Green Lotus body Jun Shu couldn't help but Marvel internally the power derived from such a physique was terrifying beyond measure as if the very embodiment of the Heavenly da had descended the overwhelming sense of Despair was suffocating I have always remembered the teachings of the sect Master luing long replied softly excellent Lya nodded once more with a flick of his finger finger he retrieved the gray robed Elder S Storage ring with the Elder now deceased the ring became an object without an owner lenu briefly sensed its contents it was filled with various Treasures presumably acquired within this ancient Celestial realm unfortunately none of the items were of use to him nor did he require them however they could be beneficial to others in the sect well then is time for us to formally explore this ancient Celestial realm lenu declared after securing the storage room their Adventure had only just begun chapter 134 the youth in his Tower pressing onward the ancient Celestial realm was fraught with Peril dangerous restrictions lurked in every corner and a moment's in attention could easily trigger a trap leading to one's demise lyu instructed Jun shuing and LU Ling long to proceed ahead testing their vigilance and observational skills as a form of training with lenu present he could protect them but in the future they would have to rely on themselves if they failed to detect the dangers around them in time the mortality rate would undoubtedly increase Len did not wish to see them perish before achieving immortality undeniably lenu had chosen wisely both Jun shuing and LU Ling long adeptly identified the surrounding traps as they Advanced Jun Shi had an advantage as the Heavenly reversal Pearl within her warned her of potential dangers the ancient Celestial realm also experienced the passage of day and night night it felt as though no time had passed when the sky gradually darkened the nights in the ancient Celestial realm were Eerie particularly when the wind picked up producing unsettling sounds as the campfire blazed the warmth of the Flames offered a sense of comfort amidst the darkness it seemed as if the fire was the only light in the encompassing Gloom someone has entered lenu spoke slowly clearly sensing the presence of cultivators within the ancient Celestial realm it was likely that the commotion caused by lenu when opening the entrance had attracted nearby cultivators however the entrance to the ancient Celestial realm was not something ordinary cultivators could open so the ones who entered must be extraordinary secmas let me take the night watch Yu spending the night in the wilderness was inherently perilous especially within the treacherous confines of the ancient Celestial realm one could never know what dangers might arise at night so having someone on watch would enhance the safety of the entire group rest well Main maintain your PE condition ly waved his hand and replied let won Kai keep watch since they had brought the black dog along it was only fitting to allow it to fulfill its purpose understood SE Master the black dog replied promptly seeing this Jun shuang nodded in agreement all right I shall follow the SE Master's instructions subsequently Jun shiing and luu linglong each settled into a meditative posture entering a state of cultivation to rapidly replenish their expended spiritual ual energy meanwhile lyu reclined to rest the night sky within the ancient Celestial realm was Pitch Black devoid of a single star there was truly little in the way of Scenic Beauty at this moment a young boy's eyes sparkled with light even in the darkest of nights he could see with Clarity Tower Master is this ancient Celestial realm too dangerous perhaps we should leave quickly the boy glancing around at the ominous surroundings swallowed hard and murmured fear not with Tower Master here I guarantee your safety while also providing you with opportunities a confident voice resonated within the boy's mind the youth known as jogan was initially an ordinary person incapable of cultivation however a year ago A peculiar Divine Tower emerged within him accompanied by a spirit known as Tower grandpa with the assistance of tower Grandpa Zan's cultivation sorted the Pinnacle of the foundation establishment stage in just over a year at present he was merely a step away from breaking through to the golden core realm today sensing some presence Tower Grandpa guided him to this place marking their official entry into the ancient realm of Immortals zoban had never heard of this mystical land before he had assumed it was akin to a secret realm yet upon entering he realized the ancient land was fraught with Peril at every turn Tower grandpa I have only reached the peak of foundation establishment this ancient land seems beyond my reach Z Guan murmured softly believing that one should act according to one's abilities child after all this time do you still doubt my capabilities Tower Grandpa's tone turned slightly irate of course I Believe In You Zan hastily replied as long as you trust me there are other formidable beings that have long since entered this ancient realm and the path I am guiding you on is the very route they have traversed Tower Grandpa smiled reassuringly thus we should not encounter any danger for now but what if we encounter those powerful beings later Zan continued to inquire aware that as a mere Foundation establishment cultivator he would likely be unable to withstand even a single finger strength from them if there is a lifethreatening situation I will help you Traverse through space to escape tower Grandpa expressed unwavering confidence I possess considerable experience in the art of fleeing upon hearing this zogan nodded slightly regardless of the circumstances he had already entered so it was imperative to explore thoroughly and seek any fortuitous Treasures that could significantly enhance his strength after advancing for a while Tower Grandpa's voice echoed in Joan's mind once more Zan halt your progress I sense two perfected nent Soul cultivators ahead along with a nent soul can9 Demon nent Soul powerhouses Zan instinctively took a step back above the golden core stage lies the nent soul and such beings could easily obliterate him with a mere slap to make matters worse there was a nent soul can9 demon Tower Grandpa shall we rest here zoban inquired precisely we shall follow closely behind them allowing them to scout ahead and at the right moment we will seize the opportunity like a mantis stalking a cicada while the orial waits in the rear Tower Grandpa emitted a rather mischievous grin which made Jo Guan feel somewhat uneasy faced with the nent soul cultivators even if there was an opportunity he feared that as a foundation esta l m cultivator he would be slain in an instant upon confrontation must we truly Shadow them can we explore other directions Zan question puzzled you simply do not understand the treasures of this ancient realm are located within the coure area and the path we are currently on is the only route leading there venturing elsewhere would only result in encountering countless restrictions Tower Grandpa elaborated the Revelation that this ancient land was once inhabited by Immortals possibly containing their legacy astonished Joan Immortal legacies that is the true Pinnacle of Fortune if I could obtain it who knows I might even become an immortal myself zogan remarked nodding in understanding follow my instructions to conceal your cultivation Aura we cannot let them discover us we are still unaware of their character and should they find out they might kill you Tower Grandpa cautioned understood as Daybreak swiftly approached in the ancient realm lenu gradually awakened the systems voice resonating in his mind dingdong is it time to begin a new day of signin sign in lenu silently commanded commencing signin signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received the signin reward one word becomes law experience Talisman word becomes law experiened Talisman usable only once please note if the usage is deemed excessive it may become ineffective the signin was accomplished swiftly and in Lin Yu's hand appeared a unique Divine Talisman the sensation of touching the Talisman was indescribably Exquisite what does it mean by excessive what constitutes excessive lenu pondered feeling a hint of discomfort please investigate for yourself regardless this sign-in reward was undoubtedly extraordinary I must contemplate how to maximize the potential of this experienced Talisman lenu mused once more after much deliberation he found himself at a loss for how to utilize it the truth was he lacked nothing with his unparalleled cultivation he possessed everything he desired he had no shortage of wealth or women essentially lacking for nothing perhaps I should simply accept it it may prove useful in the future lenu thought promptly storing the Talisman in his storage ring master I have made a discovery the black dog approached lyu respectfully upon seeing him awake it had noticed a perfected Foundation establishment youth appearing behind them the previous night the youth hadn't Advanced closer so the black dog refrained from taking action now it seemed the youth was intent on following them hoping to reap the benefits of their pathfinding I was aware of that youth the moment he entered let him follow for now lenu smiled nodding the youth was extraordinary possessing a supreme treasure within him likely another figure with a protagonist Aura thus Len wished to observe him further Discerning his character if feasible he might even recruit him into the tonan sect thereby adding a remarkable talent to their ranks understood the black dog replied very well let us continue our journey lenu declared rising and stretching lazily at this moment Jun shuing and L Ling long also ceased their cultivation after a night of training they were in excellent Spirits each in Peak condition they pressed on soon encountering numerous puppets these were crafted through heinous methods using living cultivators as materials however the puppets they face today were not particularly strong thus Jun shuing and Lou long United effortlessly to dispatch them all unauthorized entry prohibited suddenly a colossal axe descended from the heavens crashing down onto their path a chilling voice echoed as a robust man appeared wielding the massive axe upon his shoulder exuding an overwhelming Aura of power he was a cultivator of the great Ascension stage yet he was also a puppet unlike others he possessed his own soul how long have you been a puppet lenu asked curiosity peaked I've lost track of time you you should leave quickly this is not a place for you the great Ascension puppet shook his head the passage of time was so extensive that he had forgotten who he was and where he came from yet he always remembered his singular mission to guard this place and prevent all Outsiders from entering now that I have arrived leaving just like that is out of the question lyu shook his head resolutely declining in this ancient land of Immortals he was determined to obtain the treasures within before departing those who disregard Council meet their demise in an instant the formidable puppet of the great Ascension realm brandished a colossal axe appearing before linu with overwhelming Force the axe imbued with an Unstoppable momentum descended upon lenu had it been any other cultivator they would likely have been cleaved in two by such a strike yet lenu merely extended a single finger effortlessly countering the blow this was inconceivable the great Ascension puppet stared in disbelief its axe sharp Beyond Compare coupled with the explosive might of its earlier strike was terrifying yet the opponent had effortlessly blocked it with just a finger there was no impossibility you simply too weak with a gentle exertion of his finger lyu snapped and The Colossal axe shattered into fragments a fine weapon reduced to ruin it was indeed a Pity meanwhile hidden not far away Z Guan watched this unfold utterly astonished Master Tower did you see that such a terrifying attack and he merely used a finger how powerful Jaan thought this individual must be an extraordinary figure the voice of Master Tower grew grave even it could not deduce ly Yu's Origins an immortal Master Tower's voice trembled with astonishment zhuan he may very well be an immortal Immortal in an instant zogan was struck with profound shock Immortals are legendary beings it has been Millennia since one last appeared Master Tower are you certain Zan swallow hard feeling compelled to se confirmation though he was not entirely sure the likelihood was staggering Master Tower nodded if he truly is an immortal we have undoubtedly been detected yet he has chosen not to act Z Guan began to analyze perhaps he deems us Unworthy of his attention Master Tower speculated Boom at that moment a thunderous Roar once again reverberated through the heavens and earth zogan focused his gaze only to see the great Ascension PU pierced by the radiance Unleashed by linu its entire form disintegrating such power was an absolute domination Invincible utterly Invincible k for lenu turned his gaze toward Zan's position speaking softly Master Tower should we make our exit zogan gulped entirely unsure of how to proceed given the current situation there was but one choice to comply Master Tower's tone was serious lacking the previous jesting air chapter 1 36 recruiting new disciples the Supreme Immortal artifact from The Immortal Realm bestowing the art of creation now that we have been discovered escaping before an immortal is certainly impossible soon zogan stepped forward hastily approaching lenu and bowing Junior zogan greetings esteemed Elder zogan spoke with utmost reverence nearly prostrating himself zogan is indeed a fine name lenu nodded slightly revealing a mysterious smile hand over your treasures and I shall Grant you a chance at survival at that moment zogan was utterly stunned since when did Immortals resort to robbing cultivators esteemed Elder this is all I possess Zan quickly removed the storage ring from his finger offering it with both hands I do not desire these I seek the tower within you lenu waved his hand dismissively instantly Zog guan's expression shifted drastically the Black Tower within him was his unparalleled treasure for altering fate though he had only spent a little over a year with Master Tower he had come to regard it as an indispensable companion the tower itself was taken aback recognizing The Immortals Keen perception despite its efforts to remain hidden in that moment it attempted to utilize its powers to escape with shogan only to find its abilities suppressed by an overwhelming Force rendering it powerless esteemed Elder Tower is my vital companion I cannot relinquish it Zan firmly refused refusal means death lenu spoke coldly do you not fear for your life I do fear but even in death Ian shall not betray my important companion for my own Survival zogan replied earnestly witnessing his determination the tower within him felt an inexplicable warmth good lad you are indeed the one I have chosen well done lenu clapped his hands smiling this caused zogan to instinctively take a step back bewildered one moment lenu resembled a ruthless Bandit and the next he was smiling gently akin to a benevolent figure are Immortals truly so capricious Zan congratulations on passing my test do you wish to join my Tian insect lenu inquired Tian insect what manner of sect is this zogan was utterly confused having never heard of it you Foolish Boy do not kneel a sect with an immortal in its ranks is undoubtedly extraordinary this is an unparalleled opportunity such Fortune surpasses is even this ancient land of Immortals Master Tower's voice resounded jolting zogan back to reality with a thud he knelt before lenu junor disciple is willing excellent From This Moment forth you are the core disciple of my tion Shan sect rise lenu declared with satisfaction once Z Guan stood lenu continued from now on you shall address me as sect Master these are Lu Ling long and Jun shuing your senior sisters and this is Wong Kai lyu briefly introduced zogan was polite greeting each one in turn even Wang Kai responded greetings Wang Kai I look forward to your guidance young man your two senior sisters are extraordinary particularly that one named Lu Ling long who possesses the Supreme Dao Ching tion physique such an unparalleled Constitution is a top tier existence even in The Immortal Realm she is destined to become an immortal Master Tower remarked you have truly stumbled upon great Fortune entering the sect of an immortal all of this felt utterly surreal such developments were wholly unexpected k for lenu beckoned with his finger the Black Tower within Joe Guan surged forth obediently Landing in ly yuu's grasp Spirit of the creation Tower greetings to the immortal a dashing figure emerged from the tower bowing to lenu under Lin U's control it found itself utterly unable to resist in that moment the spirit of the creation Tower comprehended the vastness of ly U's power far beyond its expectations the creation Tower aptly named wielded tremendous power lenu nodded in admiration before inquiring you hail from The Immortal Realm do you not at that moment Jun shuing Ling long and even Jo Guan himself were filled with disbelief the realm of cultivation had seen few ascensions to immortality in recent times no one knew what the Immortal Realm truly entailed the creation Tower originated from that realm truly astonished ing indeed the spirit of the creation Tower confirmed my original master was a renowned artifact Saint in The Immortal Realm when the creation Tower was forged numerous powerful beings from The Immortal Realm sought to seize it my master opened a passage between the immortal and Mortal worlds casting me into this mundane realm it was merely over a year ago that I discovered this lad upon hearing this zogan felt that the entire Immortal Realm must be an even more perilous world for cultivators in the realm of cultivation The Immortal Realm was a place filled with boundless Allure what they did not realize was that The Immortal Realm was a realm governed by the law of the Jungle I learned all I wish to know you may return lyu waved his finger again and the creation Tower returned to Z guan's interior let's continue our journey lenu announced with an additional member in their ranks the atmosphere of the group became noticeably livelier as they journeyed along the group engaged in Lively conversation and Joan swiftly immersed himself in the camaraderie what astonished him was the remarkable humility of their sect leader who despite being a Celestial being remained profoundly unassuming this he mused must indeed reflect the true demeanor of a formidable Master the day passed in the blink of an eye and soon Nightfall enveloped them once more they gathered around indulging in wine and meat reving in the sheer pleasure of a moment for a time it felt less like training and more akin to a leisurely vacation The Delectable Aroma and flavor of the grilled meat compelled joog Guan to devour it voraciously experiencing such Exquisite taste for the first time after all it was lenu himself who had prepared the meal such Divine taste is a rarity in a mortal realm once they had satisfied their appetites Jun shiing and LU Ling long resumed their cultivation while the black dog took up its vigil for the night lenu then addressed Z Guan stating I shall impart to you a Celestial technique of creation which when combined with your Tower of creation will surely yield extraordinary results at this zogan overwhelmed with gratitude knelt and bowed deeply exclaiming thank you sect leader the technique of creation merely hearing its name Intimates its remarkable nature upon Rising lenu pointed and a radiant beam of light surged into zogan s being the technique of creation allows one to enter the Divine through the spiritual harnessing the power of Creation with every gesture with it one could sway the tides strike down stars and pluck them from the heavens transforming mere thoughts into the essence of creation thus becoming the master of all creation chapter 137 a pill containing the full power of a Celestial being having received the complete technique of creation zogan was utterly astounded he had never imagined that he would one day acquire such a potent method with this Celestial technique and the Tower of creation within him as long as he did not falter he was destined to ascend to immortality regaining his composure zogan expressed his gratitude once more thank you sect leader I shall cultivate diligently lenu smiled and nodded rest assured I do not wish to be disappointed Zan replied with conviction and soon settled into a meditative State his Consciousness was drawn into the Tower of creation where under the guidance of its Spirit his cultivation speed increased exponentially witnessing this lenu could not help but Marvel truly a protagonist endowed with extraordinary talents even in the wilderness his progress is astonishingly Swift in the blink of an eye several days had passed throughout this time ly had acquired numerous valuable items through his sign-in rewards generously bestowing those beneficial to Jun shuing and the others upon them which deeply touched their hearts particularly Zan who in a brief span had elevated his favorability to its utmost on one fateful day they ventured deep into the land of ancient celestials where they encountered an immense formation of runs before them the entire array exuded an ominous and formidable Aura making Jun shuang Lu lingl and Joan feel as though they were ens snared by countless Tentacles from the depths of Hell dragging them toward death the more they gazed upon the mysterious runes the more profound the sense of impending dun became SE leader what sort of formation is this June shying inquired softly for even she a being of great power reborn had never witnessed such a malev and array it can be considered a peculiar refining formation lenu replied after a cursory glance a refining formation the others expressed their astonishment and curiosity what could such a strange formation be used to refine interestingly enough is designed to refine celestial beings lenu continued and at that moment the group was struck with shock and gravity Celestial beings were regarded as immensely powerful existences capable of anything the Revelation that this formation could directly refine them was a testament to its terrifying nature sect leader can Celestial beings truly be refined Lu lingong asked swallowing hard unable to contain her curiosity indeed Celestial beings can be slain lenu affirmed in truth some Celestial being are not as formidable as you may believe the formation before us has already refined a genuine Celestial being with that lenu gently pointed and a gap appeared in the refining formation let us Venture inside he said with a smile lyu led the way followed closely by Jun shuing and the others upon entering the Eerie refining formation they were immediately enveloped by an overwhelming pressure making them acutely aware of their insignificance at the core of the formation lay a special pill radiating Celestial light a pill born from the refinement of a Celestial being embodying its entire power lenu observed the pill and explained this is known as the celestial refining pill it is akin to turning a living person into a pill in this instance a Celestial being sect leader if one were to consume this pill wouldn't te it make them stronger xan inquired slowly with the powers of an entire Celestial being contained within consuming it might very well allow one to ascend to Celestial status lenu cautioned however a mortal's body cannot withstand a sheer force contained within this pill he waved his hand as long as one has not ascended they remain mortal clearly something Monumental has transpired here otherwise who would set up such a refining formation and refine a Celestial being the pill is complete yet remains here untouched the celestial refining pill had likely been here for an indeterminate time and it's power was still terrifying a testament to the strength of celestial beings even the weakest Celestial from the realm of Immortals would be an invincible force in the realm of cultivation come here Len beckin and the last remnants of the celestial refining pill abiant floated into the palm of his hand in the next moment lenu absorbed the celestial power contained within the pill only to soon realize that no amount of power could further Elevate him as he was already Invincible I will divide the power of this Celestial refining pill into portions you can withstand subsequently you shall cultivate well this Celestial power will Aid you in swiftly ascending lenu instructed upon hearing this Jun shuing and the others were filled with exhilaration and expressed their heartfelt gratitude under Len Yu's Guidance the three of them sat cross-legged lenu gently pointed unleashing three streams of power from the celestial refining pill that surged into the bodies of jun shuang Lu lingong and zogan even a mere fraction of this Celestial power could potentially cause them to explode but with ly Yu's assistance they managed to assimilate it smoothly moreover none of the three were ordinary disciples Jun shuang's Heavenly reversal Pearl and Joan's Tower of creation greatly facilitated their rapid refinement although Lu Ling long lacked a supreme treasure her great Dow Green Lotus was sufficient to suppress even a wisp of celestial power the black dog witnessing this felt an immense sense of Envy for that was the power of a Celestial being won Kai there s a bit of power left I shall bestow it upon you lenu declared as the last wisp of power from the celestial refining pill surged into the black doest body feeling the overwhelming Force threatening to make his body explode the black dog hurly employed his cultivation technique to suppress it and began the refinement process as the three disciples and one dog diligently cultivated before him the scene appeared somewhat peculiar yet harmonious overall once the power of the celestial refining pill was entirely consumed the pill itself dissipated into nothingness break lenu gently pointed once more causing the entire formation to shatter a new gazing ahead lenu suly nodded before him lay the ultimate opportunity within the realm of the immortal ancients and he too was filled with curiosity about the treasures hidden Within Chapter 138 the three disciples rapidly break through Realms discover the undying Phoenix with Len Yu's assistance Jun shuing Lu Ling long and zogan entered a state of deep cultivation of course the celestial reverse Pearl within Jun shuing and the creation Tower within zogan were facilitating their Swift refinement and enhancement although Lu Ling long did not possess Supreme Treasures like the other two her innate Dow body of the Azure Lotus allowed her to refine at a speed that was not inferior and perhaps even Superior to that of jun shuing and the others even the black dog was utterly engrossed in its training observing this scene lenu nodded with satisfaction the more dedicated his disciples were to their cultivation the more gratified he felt as time passed unawares dozens of days slipped by Jun shuing and luing long were the first to successfully refine the power of the immortal breaking through to the early stage of the Divine transformation realm their overall strength had increased exponentially after nearly another day zogan also completed his refinement achieving the great Perfection of the golden core realm with continued effort he would likely soon break into the yuan in realm at this moment all three disciples felt a sense of surrealism particularly zogan who had only recently joined the tonen sect yet in just over 10 days had transitioned from the great Perfection of foundation establishment to the great Perfection of the golden core such speed was astonishing Jun shuai and Ling long felt similarly they understood that without lenu they would not be where they were now everything they had mastered was essentially a gift from him Master thank you zogan felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude within he sensed that with lyk help he had truly undergone a miraculous transformation of Faith indeed Len replied with a smile gently saying let us continue our journey Master there is no path ahead Jun shuing interjected hastily having just returned from reconnaissance without a doubt they were now situated in the core region of the entire Immortal ancient realm it wasn't that there was no path but rather that there was a small space ahead lenu smiled slightly and then pointed gently in that direction with a thunderous Roar the space before them began to tear apart revealing an entrance resembling a black hole upon witnessing this Jun shuing and the others were once again astounded indeed they were still too weak completely unaware of the existence of this small space let us enter and explore lenu said with a smile the next moment as the group stepped into this small space they were immediately enveloped by an overwhelming heat akin to stepping into an alchemical furnace where they felt as if they might be consumed by flames and reduced to ashes my Heavens this small space is like a hell of Blazing Flames zogan exclaimed gazing at the scene before him the small space was filled with towering volcanoes each on the brink of eruption with rivers of magma flowing everywhere before them loomed an even more magnificent volcano its hidden power palpable should this colossal Mountain erupt the entire small space would likely be obliterated it seems our luck is truly remarkable within this realm not only lies the otherworldly fire the undying Golden Flame but also a Divine beast of the great Ascension realm the undying Phoenix Len remarked with a slight smile after brief perception upon hearing this Jun Shu Luling long and xan were dumbfounded particularly xan who is deeply curious about the appearance of this Divine Beast had long harbored the desire to tame a divine creature as his Steed he imagined himself riding a Divine Beast surrounded by Beauty drawing the Envy of all other cultivators Master what should we do next you and shuing inisi both the otherworldly fire and the Divine Beast the undying Phoenix must be claimed Lya replied with unwavering confidence let us proceed we shall cross the great volcano ahead to see what lies Beyond under Lynn used Guidance the group soared through the air swiftly traversing the great volcano soon they beheld a mysterious flaming Divine tree its entire form engulfed in flames upon which the undying Phoenix coiled this was indeed the legendary undying Phoenix it was as formidable as the tales had suggested the undying gold flame was a rare and special otherworldly fire likely residing within the body of the undying Phoenix Jun shuing with her extensive experience quickly deduced this roar roar roar the undying Phoenix sensed their presence and Unleashed a furious cry the chaotic forces of nature erupted violently as the undying Phoenix took to the skies its true form revealed itself to all what a powerful Divine Beast Zan swallowed hard this was the divine Steed he had longed for alas the realm of the undying Phoenix was Far Beyond his capacity to tame this left zogan with a deep sigh of resignation humans you do not belong in this realm the undying Phoenix spoke its voice startlingly articulate to his surprise the undying Phoenix was a female with a flap of her wings torrents of flames surged toward lenu and his companions the undying Phoenix launched a devastating Assault It Unleashed power sufficient to reduce Jun shuing and the others to ashes my goodness what terrifying M the black dog who had been standing at the Forefront instantly teleported behind lenu eager to avoid losing its life here just mere Flames lenu waved his hand Conjuring a devouring divine power IM mere moments the undying Phoenix's formidable attack was effortlessly consumed by lenu what impressive technique zogan marveled filled with Envy this was the kind of terrifying ability only true Masters could wield how he wished to possess such power to resolve any trouble with just a hand a finger or even a thought seeing that Lyn you had easily neutralized her attack the undying Phoenix grew cautious you have been trapped in this space for quite some time have you not I can lead you out submit to me Len spoke softly chapter 139 the inheritance of the Immortals upon hearing Lynn use words the undying Phoenix snorted disdainfully you think would submit to Mere humans that is utterly impossible from her tone it was clear that the undying Phoenix harbored a deep disdain for Humanity do not think I am unaware you seek the otherworldly Fire Within me the undying Phoenix declared again in light of this lenu shook his head gently if persuasion fails then we must resort to force descend lenu pointed unleashing the celestial Marshall technique the star plucking finger a massive golden finger descended from heaven before this golden finger even the enormous undying Phoenix appeared no larger than an ant the overwhelming pressure rendered the undying Phoenix powerless to resist boom as the star plucking finger struck down the Flaming Divine tree was instantly reduced to splinters and the undying Phoenix was firmly pinned to the ground in the blink of an eye the once Mighty undying Phoenix found itself in a state of utter disarray no you're not a human cultivator with such terrify power you must be a Celestial being the undying Phoenix spat out a mouthful of golden blood her eyes filled with fear the voices trembled with an unmistakable intensity so are you willing to submit now lenu offered a faint smile and said I present you with two choices one to obediently surrender two to meet your demise which would allow you to taste the Flesh of the indomitable Phoenix roasted it should be quite delectable don't you think upon hearing about the Flesh of a Divine Beast Jun shuing and LU Ling long kudin help but swallow hard momentarily hoping that the indomitable Phoenix would choose to resist to The Bitter End rather than submit for that would grant them the opportunity to savor the Divine meat at that very moment the indomitable Phoenix was engulfed in Rage either Choice presented was an unparalleled humiliation have you made up your mind you must decide now lenu reiterated the indomitable Phoenix face solemn ultimately chose against death I am willing to submit excellent lenu nodded in satisfaction with a snap of his fingers the formidable power of the starp picking finger dissipated instantaneously at that moment Jun shuing and Ling long felt an inexplicable pay of disappointment it seemed that the Divine Beast meat would have to wait for another opportunity to be tasted freed from the overwhelming pressure the indomitable Phoenix felt a profound sense of ease and autonomy it quickly summoned the Heavenly Fire Within it the indomitable Golden Flame with a gentle flick of his finger lyu caused the Golden Flame to obediently hover above his fingertip even the indomitable Golden Flame had become so compliant the indomitable Phoenix swallowed hard utterly astonished by the turn of events lenu examined the indomitable Golden Flame closely and continued be good once we return I shall present you to your new master shall we wearer will then possess a five types of Heavenly Fire subsequently Len you store the indomitable Golden Flame away he then turned to the indomitable Phoenix and asked given your level of cultivation you should be able to transform into human form correct indeed the indomitable Phoenix nodded eagerly in no time it transformed into an extraordinarily beautiful woman one could not help but Marvel at her human form her complexion as delicate as a water lily akin to a blooming flower her skin was as f hair as snow with cascading fiery red hair flowing like a waterfall over her shoulders silky and smooth her figure was impeccable most notably her fiery gown accentuated her physique splendidly with faint Flames dancing around her soaring like a phoenix in the sky absolutely stunning Jun shuing was momentarily entranced lenu nodded slightly his gaze filled with admiration as he remarked true to her nature the indomitable Phoenix is even more Exquisite in human form to get to the heart of the matter lenu inquired do you have a name no the indomitable Phoenix shook her head with that lenu smiled and proposed then allow me to bestow a name upon you today letby fing how does that sound very well the indomitable Phoenix agreed it was merely a name and she was indifferent to what it would be henceforth she would be known as fying truly befitting of the sect leader the name carries profound meaning Y and shuin compliments it now fing do you know who imprisoned you here lenu asked looking at her intently it was a genuine Celestial being who trapped me in this confined space the indomitable Golden Flame was also placed Within Me by that Celestial who merely completed these actions before departing since then I have not seen that Celestial again subsequently numerous human cultivators intruded they initially appeared gentle yet later turned hostile I incinerated all previous Intruders pH in recounted slowly the events that transpired had led pH in to Harbor a profound disdain for human cultivators thus when Lin Yu and his companions first entered she had Unleashed a powerful attack against them upon hearing her Tale one cudn't te help but feels Sympathy for the indomitable Phoenix trapped in solitude alone and desolate had it been any other cultivator being confined in such a harsh environment would likely have driven him mad within a decade by the way I recall that the celestial left a stone tablet here upon departing phing suddenly recalled where is it lenu inquired it lies within the largest volcanic magma fing pointed towards the enormous volcano and continued lenu directed his gaze towards the massive volcano and with a gentle sweep of his Consciousness he indeed sensed the presence of a stone tablet within with a mere flick of his finger a resounding boom echoed as a colossal Stone tablet erupted from the volcanic magma landing on the ground before them standing 3 m tall and 1 meter wide the tablet bore no inscriptions but was adorned with numerous intricate patterns each brimming with unfathomable Mysteries lenu scrutinized the tablet and discerned that it contained the legacy of a Celestial being undoubtedly this Stone tablet was a legacy tablet of the celestial chapter 140 departure from the ancient Celestial realm upon realizing that the mysterious Stone tablet contained the entirety of a Celestial s Legacy Jun shuing Ling long and Joan even the black dog could not help but gasp in astonishment such a discovery rendered the celestial Legacy tablet an unparalleled opportunity within the realm of cultivation if one were to obtain this Legacy their future would undoubtedly be boundless collect lyu waved his finger gently and the Legacy tablet was swiftly stored within his storage ring it is time to depart Upon Our return you shall take your time to comprehend the Legacy tablet lenu spoke calmly stood sect leader Jun shuing and the others nodded vigorously their hearts racing with anticipation after all it was a Celestial s Legacy and any cultivator would be overwhelmed with excitement at the prospect shortly after lenu waved his sword finger not only breaking open an exit but also placing a barrier around fong in enabling her to accompany them out of this realm through the passage linu and his party smoothly exited the ancient Celestial realm perhaps due to LY you acquiring the ultimate opportunity within the ancient Celestial realm the mountain housing it suddenly collapsed upon their exit causing the entire space to disintegrate as fong in beheld the world outside she was overwhelmed with joy she was finally free previously she had yearned to soar through the Skies of the outside world lenu summoned the flying vessel and they all boarded under lenu S command The Vessel swiftly took flight are we returning to tion schwanzo now Zan respectfully inquired a Leno after hearing Lu lingong s description of tion schan zong Zan was eager to witness it firsthand especially the cultivation Tower martial arts Tower and challenge tower indeed at our current Pace we shall reach tion Schwan Zone in less than half a month Lya replied softly the exploration of the ancient Celestial realm had officially concluded and the gains were indeed Monumental Jun shuing and LU Ling long had broken through to the transformation Realm they had also acquired a remarkable Prodigy in jogan captured an indomitable Phoenix and obtained a stone tablet containing the complete Legacy of a Celestial should others learn of their Fortune they would undoubtedly be consumed with Envy As Time passed on this particular day as the flying vessel passed a mass grave an elderly man clad in Black suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed two early transformation realm cultivators have arrived just in time it is the perfect opportunity to EXP erent with crafting a transformation realm corpse puppet children it is your moment to shine suddenly the graves below erupted and a multitude of practitioners emanating a ghastly Aura surged forth launching a fierce assault upon the flying vessel these practitioners were none other than corpses animated by dark sorcery among them the most formidable was a corpse puppet at the Pinnacle of the nent Soul stage seeking death luing long pointed with her Sword and the blade shot for it through the air a colossal Azure lotus coalesced in the sky following this waves of azure Lotus sword energy burst forth piercing through the corpse puppets and obliterating them entirely with but a single strike the Unleashed corpse puppets were effortlessly vanquished boom a terrifying surge of corpse energy erupted the elderly figure in Black lightly stepped forward ascending into the air gazing upon luu lingong before him he Unleashed a Sinister grin to think there stands such a ravishing Beauty fear not for I shall not kill you rather I shall toy with you and subsequently Forge you into a corpse puppet to eternally accompany me the black clad Elders Visage Twisted grotesquely resembling a demon the formidable Aura he exuded indicated his status as a late stage transformation godmaster thus he regarded L Ling long a mere initial stage transformation god with utter disdain in his eyes he possessed absolute power capable of crushing all before him the enchanting Lu Ling long was merely a fish on his chopping block such overconfidence could very well cost him his life Lu Ling long scoffed how unfortunate for you to have lived so long only to live in vain do you truly believe that your late stage transformation God prowess can slay me her words ignited the elders Fury very well then I shall suppress you now suddenly ly Yu's voice resonated throughout the heavens and the Earth Boom the black clad Elder felt an overwhelmingly terrifying Force One he could not withstand he was forcefully slammed to the ground creating a thunderous impact as the dust settled the Elder was seen sprawled in the center of the crater his bones shattered veins severed the spiritual energy within him dissipated completely in mere breaths he had become a mere husk impossible the black clad Elder trembled with fear the opponent had uttered only two words and the Unleashed terrifying power had rendered him incapacitated he had distinctly sensed that the flying vessel housed two initial stage transformation God practitioners a gold core master and a nent soul dog along with a weakling at the first layer of chi condensation such power in the past Century he had never encountered a rival yet today he had fallen and de booted he had been outsmarted master I can handle this Lou Ling long pouted letting out a sigh I know you can but do not waste time L replied softly very well Master should we eliminate him entirely Lu Ling long inquired with a nod the black clad Elder now utterly crippled was incapable of even a slight movement he who reveled in crafting corpse puppets would now experience the sensation of being devoured by them bite by bite lenu snapped his fingers whoosh from the surrounding Graves corpses surged forth these puppets possessing only the Foundation Building realm we can stature and all crafted by the black clad Elder himself under Lin Yu's command the corpses encircled the Elder and began to Feast voraciously the agony of being torn apart rendered the Elder incapable of even a scream in the span of but 10 breaths the black clad Elder was completely consumed by the puppets this scene was undeniably brutal one reaps what they s l Ling long lamented crack in the next moment lenu snapped his fingers once more the corpses instantly turned to ashes the flying vessel continued its journey in the future should we encounter such a situation if we can kill them we shall do so without hesitation if not we must flee without delay lenu spoke earnestly chapter 141 encountering a young Scion time swiftly passed and at dusk the Setting Sun painted The Horizon like a magnificent golden canvas captivating all who beheld it Nightfall would soon descend lyu cast his gaze into the distance spotting a grand City and promptly directed the flying ship toward it as they drew closer The City Gate came into view adorned with a large sign inscribed in ornate golden characters Ching F City the guard stationed at the Gat sense the formidable Aura of Lin Yu and his companions and dared not obstruct their passage treating them with utmost respect thus lenu and his party entered the bustling Ching Fong City with ease such as the nature of this world as long as one possesses formidable strength they will be treated with reverence wherever they go the powerful act as they please while the weak must humbly strive to survive upon entering the vibrant heart of Ching Fong City one could immediately sense the Lively atmosphere lanterns Adorn the streets and throngs of people filled the surroundings witnessing the scene lenu marveled at the city's enchanting nightscape reflecting on it he realized it had been quite some time since he had strolled through the streets zuan L what a bull name it bears soon ly's attention was drawn to a bustling Tavern The Establishment was alive with noise as numerous practitioners indulged in drink and Mart engaging in Lively conversations let us also enter and partake in the experience Len smiled slightly upon entering Zu sanlu the attentive waiter promptly greeted them Fortune favored them as a vacant table was available ample enough for ly Yu and his companions to sit comfortably esteemed guests what would you like to order the waiter inquired respectfully bring forth the finest food and drink all of it lenu declared eager to savor the local Delicacies certainly please wait a moment the waiter replied cheerfully for Tavern welcoming significant patrons was undoubtedly a lucrative opportunity in no time the male practitioners within the tavern turned their gazes toward ly Yu's Group after all whether it be June shuing Ling long or fonging they were all exceptional Beauties such radiant women were likely a rare sight for many of the men present the gazes of these practitioners were Rife with greed and desire their minds wandering to fantasies of a night spent in their company a moment later lewd Smiles crept across their faces these lecherous stares made June shouying Lu Ling long and the others quite uncomfortable oh dear I've only been away from home for a few days and when did Ching Fong City become graced by three unparallel Beauties just then a young Scion approached his eyes glinting with lust as he appraised June shuing and her companions following this young man were two practitioners at the Gold core stage upon the appearance of this youth hush discussions erupted among the surrounding practitioners isnt that the young Master of the Wong family Wong Kang I heard that just days ago he forcibly killed a newly wed groom and subsequently humiliated the bride to think he has emerged once more after only a few days the newly wet couple was on unfortunate merely ordinary folk even if they were practitioners it mattered not the Wong family was the foremost of the three great families in Ching Fong City boasting three nent Soul masters with the family head being a late stage nent Soul Powerhouse in other words half of Ching Fong city was under the Wong family's Dominion it seems that the three enchanting women would not Escape Wong kaan's clutches what a Pity such stunning Beauties to be enjoyed solely by Wong kaian the The Whispers of the practitioners were barely audible however lenu and his companions could hear everything with Crystal Clarity lenu smiled faintly surprised that after spending such a considerable amount of time in this world he was finally encountering a true Scion of a wealthy family a mere drags of the chi condensation realm were you laughing at Wong Kai Chang observing ly Yu's unexpected laughter felt an icy chill sweep over him in Shing Fong City he was accustomed to being revered and feared by all yet here stood lenu audibly amused this provoked a sense of humiliation within Wong Kang I advise you not to Harbor any ill intentions towards us I in a good mood now if you do not leave you will find yourselves regretting it Len spoke calmly haaha in the next moment Wong kaai Chiang burst into laughter declaring a farce a colossal joke this is Ching fo city where the Wong family holds sway what is a mere Chi condensation drag to me witnessing Wong kangk arrogant demeanor ly could not help but shake his head he was merely attempting to offer a word of caution truly the signs of the affluent are as one would expect SE Master allow me to devour him the black dog previously lying on the ground Rose and communicated telepathically its Gaze fixated on Wong kaian with a single command from linu it could instantly consume Wong Kaa it had been far too long since it had tasted human flesh and was beginning to reminisce about it patience I have suddenly conceived an even more amusing idea lyu smiled mysteriously what a Pity upon hearing ly Ed words the black dog resumed its position on the ground three lovely ladies I am Wong Kong the heir of the Wong family if you accompany me I assure you a life of luxury and Indulgence Wong Kai Chiang regarded Jun shuing Luling long and phone in with an insatiable eagerness longing to claim these enchanting women as his own linu and his group concealed their true cultivation levels upon entering chingon City Jun shiing and LU Ling long had also suppressed their powers to the foundation establishment realm thus Wang Kai Chiang had completely underestimated linu and his companions brimming with confidence he believed that capturing Jun shuing and her companions would be a mere formality if you do not depart you will undoubtedly regret it Jun shuang replied coldly having encountered many arrogant signs like Wang kiang or past life she had not killed them but had ensured that they could never be true men in their later years this time she had no qualms about ensuring that Wong Kai Chiang would never engage in any intimate relations again upon hearing Jun shuang's icy words Wong Kai Chong became inexplicably excited he relished the thought of conquering an icy Fairy like her the sense of achievement would be unparalleled if you are unwilling then I shall simply Force the three of you to visit my Wong family Wong Kang smirked signaling his two golden cor guards to take Jun shuang and her companions back to the Wong family with a young Master S command the two golden core cultivators Unleashed their formidable auras causing fearsome pressure to envelop the surrounding cultivators this is the power of golden core cultivators truly terrifying aqi condensation six- layer cultivator could not suppress his astonishment chapter 142 outrageous this entire table is a ruse just as the two golden core cultivators beside Wang kaian were about to act lenu interjected reminding them one last time is this truly the path you wish to pursue a joke I Wong Kai Chiang am absolute no woman I desire will be obstructed Wong Kai Chang sneered boy I am in a good mood too so I shall Grant you one last chance dare to speak again and I shall you observing Wong Kong's domineering demeanor lyu chuckled inwardly indeed reasoning with such a Sion was utterly feudal thus there was no need to Grant him any further chances shuing eliminate those two golden core cultivators lenu spoke nonchalantly haahha are you a fool your strongest is merely at the foundation establishment to think you could kill a golden core cultivator is nothing but a pipe dream just as Wong Kai Chang finished speaking a flash of Sword light sliced through the air a spray of blood splattered onto Wong Kai Chang's face thought the two golden and core cultivators beside Wong kiang lost their heads their lifeless bodies collapsing to the ground blood gushing forth the stench of blood immediately permeated the entire Tavern the severed heads of the two golden core cultivators had their eyes wide open Frozen in expressions of disbelief in that instant every cultivator in the tavern was stunned unable to comprehend how the attack had transpired by the time they regained their widths the two golden core cultivators had already met their demise I see now they concealed their cultivation level this is the art of playing the pig to eat the tiger to annihilate two golden core cultivators they must be nent Soul experts my Heavens such youth combin with nent soul strength surely their identities are extraordinary they might be prodigies from some major power this time Wong Kai Chiang has provoked an existence he should not have one could only wonder if the Wong family could protect him his time many cultivators suddenly grasped the gravity of the situation Whispering among themselves Wong Kai Chang stood in stun silence for what felt like an eternity before finally regaining his senses trembling slightly even involuntarily retreating a few steps you Wong Kai Chong no longer exuded his former arrogance in bravado fear began to creep into his heart I had warned you repeatedly this outcome is your own making y the immense pressure she radiated caused Wong Kai Chong to kneel to the ground with a thud what a humiliation it was for the esteemed heir of the Wong family to find himself in such a position however Wong Kang no longer cared about dignity the overwhelming power made him acutely aware of the terror of death he did not wish to perish and began to cow out fervently I was blind and foolish I was wrong I beseech you esteemed one to spare My Life The Once arrogant young Master now knelt in supplication this scene evoked profound sentiments among the other cultivators indeed it was a world where the strong prayed upon the weak the strong dictated the rules now that Wong Kai Chong had become the weak he too was forced to kneel and beg for mercy I may spare you but you shall spend your life unable to become a true man her sword dancing in the air creating a flurry of Sword blossoms a lifetime of being unable to be a true man Wong kon's complex drastically changed was this not to render him a unic such a punishment would be worse than death at that moment a middle-aged man Burst Into The Tavern unleashing a powerful force that shattered the wall bellowing who dares to bully my son a domineering voice sent waves of dread through many cultivators a nent soul this was a nent soul expert as a middle-aged man was recognized many cultivators gasped he was Wong gang the head of the Wong family a late stage nent Soul power house in all of Ching Fong City he was among the most formidable father save me Wong Kai Chiang suddenly saw a glimmer of hope father that woman killed two of my golden core guards she is likely a nent soul as well no matter if you were a nent soul I have killed even late stage nent Soul cultivators before Wong gang scoffed for he possessed a family treasure that allowed him to slay enemies Beyond his level thus even if Jun Shu were a nent soul cultivator she would not be match you dare to bully my son self-destruct your cultivation and I shall spare your lives Wong gang loomed like a harbinger of death is true that like father like son lyu chuckled lightly what are you Wong gang seeing lenu at merely the first layer of chi condensation was enraged by such insolence boom what audacity how dare you insult the master of my family in an instant the overwhelming pressure of jun shuing a being of the Transcendent Realm uped fud Wong gang was immediately subdued kneeling upon the ground at this moment his complexion changed drastically fear welling up within him a Transcendent Powerhouse upon uttering these words a profound silence enveloped the scene who could have anticipated that such an exquisitely beautiful woman was in fact a terrifying expert of the Transcendent realm a being of such caliber could likely obliterate the entire Ching Fong city with a mere slap boom Ling long Unleashed her own Transcendent pressure two Transcendent powerhouses the black dog unwilling to be outdone emitted yet another wave of terrifying might following closely phoning also released her own Grand ascendence pressure the faces of Wong gang and Wong Kai Chang turned as pale as death good Heavens they were all concealing their true strength I initially thought they were just ordinary beings yet they were so fearsome it was hard to believe that even a man with merely a single layer of chi condensation was likely playing the part of a concealed Powerhouse Huff I never expected such a multitude of formidable beings to descend upon shingfong City I wonder who they might be this time the W family has truly encountered a formidable opponent haha the Wong family deserves this let's see how they will handle the aftermath the cultivator gazes towards ly Yu and his companions shifted to one of deep respect Wong gang trembled all over since breaking through to the nent soul stage he had never truly felt What Fear was now an overwhelming dread consumed him this sensation was akin to being trapped in a desperate struggle for survival Wong Kai Chang was utterly dumb found it encountering a concealed Powerhouse was already absurd enough yet this entire table was filled with them it could only be said that they had hidden themselves too well even Wong gang a nent soul cultivator had failed to detach even the slightest flaw what should we do now both Father and Son Wong gang and Wong Kang pondered this question yet they could think of no viable Solutions chapter 143 fear not punishment is certain tomorrow prepare to witness the spectacle upon witnessing this Z Guan was also filled with emotion lamenting his own weak cultivation otherwise he too would have Unleashed his pressure all right retract your pressures Len began to speak upon hearing L used words Jun Shing Ling long and the others promptly withdrew their pressure in an instant both Wong gang and Wong Kai Chang took deep breaths still trembling uncontrollably Wong Kai Chang in particular collapsed onto the ground as if Paralyzed by fear thank you senior thank you senior Wong gang hurly expressed his gratitude towards lenu you may leave lenu waved his hand at that moment Wong gang was momentarily stunned he was allowed to leave so easy truly the demeanor of a great figure utterly incomprehensible yet being able to leave alive was certainly a good fortune Wong gang quickly lifted Wong Kai Chiang and hastily exited the tavern the Grandeur with which he had entered was now replaced by utter disgrace the other cultivators in the tavern could not fathom why Lynn you had spared the Wong family they had been contemplating that if they could eliminate Wong gang the entire power Dynamic of Ching Fong City would surely undergo a Monumental shift resulting in the collapse of old powers and the rise of new ones Master why did you let them go so easily Jun shuang questioned somewhat perplexed as the saying goes a dog cannot change its nature Wong Kai Xiang might very well attempt to forcefully claim a maiden according to Jun shu's perspective it was imperative to take decisive action ensuring that Wang Kai Chang could no longer engage in any lascivious acts thus preventing any further harm to women fear not he will not escape and scath punishment is indeed forthcoming prepare to witness the spectacle tomorrow ly revealed a mysterious smile after a while the ordered dishes were served despite the earlier commotion it did not dampen lyu and the other Spirits they began to indulge in the Exquisite Cuisine zogan even devoured his meal ravenously The Tavern grew exceedingly quiet as none dared to utter sound after all a table filled with concealed powerhouses was present should they inadvertently disturb the Great figures dining experience they would be the next to suffer dire consequences once they had satisfied their appetites zogan prepared to settle the bill yet the tavern owner directly waved the charges fearing to accept even a single Spirit Stone one must pay for their meal upon hearing ly Yu's words zogan placed several Spirit Stones upon the counter as ly Yu and his companions Departed the tavern the other cultivators finally dared to speak terrifying absolutely terrifying originally they believed that a nent soul cultivator was already a formidable presence yet they discovered that a Transcendent expert was the true embodiment of Terror with so many great figures arriving in Ching Fong City it seems that a storm is brewing who knows whether this is a blessing or a curse regardless we must not provoke them this time I've learned an invaluable lesson never underestimate anyone for they might very well be a concealed Powerhouse indeed The Tavern soon became more Lively meanwhile ly Yu and his companions continued to explore Ching Fong City they then found a suitable in where they booked several rooms to rest lying on the bed lenu spread out a formation diagram concentrating it can commence now the formation reverses under Linn used manipulation the central design of the formation swiftly transformed into another pattern done tomorrow prepare for the spectacle lyu smiled faintly then began to meditate with each blink the night passed swiftly morning arrived and the sun began its gradual Ascent from The Horizon sunlight cascaded upon the Earth as if sewing the seeds of Hope among Humanity ding- dong shall we commence the signin for a new day at that moment the systems voice resonated in lyu mind begins sign in ly noed eagerly anticipating what delightful rewards awaited him today signing in signing in signin completed congratulations you have received the signin reward sword a mortal puppet in the next Moment The Sword of moral puppet materialized before him this puppet was exceptionally striking imbued with formidable power its Unleashed might would be unmatched within the entire realm of cultivation possessing the strength of an immortal good Heavens this sword Immortal puppet is essentially a bodyguard lyu examined the sword Immortal puppet closely unable to suppress his admiration alas this puppet is of no use to me after all lenu himself was an invincible existence although it may not serve his purposes it could certainly be employed to protect the Disciples of the sect lyu smiled realizing that with the sword Immortal puppet tition insect would have no worries in the future however activating the sword Immortal puppet requires a significant amount of energy receive with a gentle wave of his finger the sword Immortal puppet was stored within the storage ring he wore on his finger y and Joan all arrived at Len's room last night lenu had mentioned that he would present them with a grand spectacle today Master what kind of spectical is it zogan promptly inquired having anticipated this moment since last nighto not rush Len chuckled he then summoned a mirror subsequently an image appeared within the mirror in the scene it was the Wong family's Villa in chin Fong City inside the room Wong Kai Chong slowly awoke feeling inexplicably refreshed upon opening his eyes he noticed his hands had become remarkably Fair my cultivation Wang Kai Chiang was dumbfounded he had lost all of his cultivation and had become a mere waste lowering his head he thought wait what's happening here panic gripped Wong Kai chiong as he hurly rose and rushed to a mirror at this moment he realized with startling Clarity that he had overnight and without a whisper transformed into No this must be a dream Wong Kai Chang fiercely pinched his thigh the sharp pain unmistakably confirmed to him that this was all too real how could this happen was it those few from yesterday it must be no wonder they let us go so easily yesterday damn it why is this happening Wong Kai Chang clenched his fists tightly feeling utterly devoid of strength extraordinarily frail tears of Despair welled up within him he felt utterly ashamed to face anyone chapter 144 indeed a splendid performance young Master the head of the family requests your presence a voice call from outside as someone prepared to push the door open in that instant Wong Kai Chang quickly reacted don't come in he certainly did not wish for anyone to see him in his current feminine form upon hearing a woman's voice the young man was perplexed the door swung open to reveal a young man at the fifth level of chi condensation who looked bewildered having not heard his young master's voice but instead a melodious feminine one this was peculiar who are you upon entering the young man spotted Wong Kai Chang and failed to recognize ize him where's my young Master he inquired hurriedly it's me Wong Kai Chong quickly replied huh what a joke daring to impersonate my young Master the young man scoffed with a cold laugh it's clear that the young master has gone off to seek a new partner you've been discarded a mere ordinary person without cultivation you are doomed here his tone was commanding what ensued was certainly not suitable for Ling long and the others to witness in any case this time Wong Kai Chong truly received a lesson that would be indelibly etched in his memory master your methods are truly remarkable yuan gasped in astonishment finding the methods exceedingly ruthless whoever opposed their master was indeed cording disaster as he envisioned the forthcoming scenes zogan felt a shiver run down his spine yet he also gleaned something from this master how did you manage this zogan inquired with a face full of curiosity and exploration eager to master such techniques I merely employed a reversal array lenu waved his hand and spoke softly so was an array it seems I must study the art of formations more diligently in the future zogan nodded vigorously his mind brimming with ideas young man the third level of the Tower of creation is dedicated to the path of formations you only need to reach the yuan in realm to enter it at that moment the voice of the tower Master echoed within Zan's mind further solidifying his resolve to diligently cultivate and gain Early Access to formations all right we should continue our journey lenu stated sometimes death can be the finest form of release if I were to kill Wong Kai Chang outright it would be too merciful he must suffer the consequences of his own actions today truly promises to be a remarkable spectacle after departing from the inn lenu and his companions swiftly left shingfong City continuing their Journey back to tyang Shu zong via flying vessel as days turned into weeks ching phone city grew increasingly boisterous especially within the bustling taverns where cultivators fervently discussed the recent upheaval have you heard the young Master of the Wong family has undergone a drastic change I heard about it I wonder whose handiwork it was it's utterly terrifying indeed such methods are most fearsome they brought this upon themselves I said from the start that a table full of cunning foxes would never let them off easily hahhaa Ching Fong city has completely changed the long family no longer holds its former status after returning from the Cen ancient realm lenu and his group took over a month to leisurely return to tyang shenzong indulging in the scenic Beauty along the way upon officially entering tyang shanong Zan was utterly astonished transformed into a country bumpkin gazing around in Wonder young man the fortune of tyang shun zong is immense do not be fooled by its current obscurity its Fortune alone could be deemed the foremost in the realm of cultivation even the tower Master's Voice held an air of incredulity soon three mysterious towering structures came into view sister Lou those must be the cultivation Tower martial arts Tower and challenge tower Zan exclaimed brimming with excitement the cultivation Tower offers an external steel to enhance cultivation speed the martial arts Tower allows one to refine their martial skills to achieve greater Perfection and unleash even more formidable power in a challenge tower passing each level yields corresponding rewards zogan was already well acquainted with these three towers though he had yet to experience them firsthand indeed Ling long nodded Master may I enter and experience it now zogan eagerly turned to lyu respectfully inquiring of course Len replied with his consent zogan expressed his gratitude and dashed forward quickly entering the cultivation Tower by the way shuing please arrange accommodations for fing lenu continued fonging being the immortal Phoenix was initially intended to assume the role of sect Elder but she ultimately declined seeing this lenu did not press the matter understood Jun shiang responded now letun each pursue our own activities lenu smiled having spent over two months away from tyuan zong lenu found himself deeply yearning for his three beloved Companions and was determined to savor their reunion before long three resounding Bells echoed code followed by a booming voice that reverberated throughout tyuan zong attention attention bidi is about to begin alemy upon hearing this announcement the Disciples of tianguan zong ceased their cultivation and hurried outside on the Alchemy Peak by datuin promptly commenced his alchemical work under the guidance of the medicine Peak Master by doin's alchemical skills had significantly improved and his techniques flowed with Grace and precision suddenly ethereal clouds gathered in the sky and soon a spiritual rain began to fall to Lyn U's astonishment this spiritual rain was far more potent than before even possessing a cleansing effect the alchemical process swiftly concluded and by datuin successfully produced The Elixir the spiritual rain ceased as well the disciples having been drenched in the rain felt invigorated and rejuvenated it must be the spiritual rain from bit's Alchemy just a Sprinkle has restored our expanded spiritual energy in indeed it feels marvelous I've never experienced rain in such a delightful manner my cultivation has even seen a slight advancement the disciples were filled with awe asidi was truly a remarkable individual chapter 145 the master medicine draws upon y energy Duty bound indeed excellent at this moment lenu arrived at the Alchemy peak in front of Bin's residence and praised him upon seeing lenu Batuan quickly bowed respectfully disciple pays respect respects to the master H lyu smiled and nodded it has been some time since I last saw you youve made great strides in both realm and Alchemy do not become complacent lenu advised in this world many prodigies fell short due to excessive Pride losing their chance at greatness and ultimately meeting untimely ends Master rest assured I know what to do by datuan assured promptly that's good I merely come to take a look after speaking lenu took his leave soaring towards the peak of the alchem Peak upon reaching the summit Yao mang Jun promptly emerged bowing respectfully to lenu I have come to pay my respects sect Master sect Master ya during my recent Excursion Fortune smiled upon me and I acquired a unique Celestial flame lingu replied with a smile gently waving his hand to summon the indomitable Golden Flame truly you live up to your title as secmas Yao mang Jun remarked filled with admiration the quest to locate a Celestial Flame is an arduous Endeavor for any cultivator and yet in merely 2 years Lynn you had successfully discovered the fifth type of celestial flame it was nothing short of astonishing that girl shallia youare was immensely fortunate to encounter a sect Master as remarkable as lyu it could indeed be said that her Fortune was extraordinary upon hearing lyk Voice shaer who had been deep in her cultivation hastily seized her practice and soon stood before him the sight of the indomitable gold Golden Flame left her utterly astounded before she could utter a word linu directly infused the flame into her being with linu support shy Weare effortlessly absorbed and mastered the indomitable Golden Flame resulting in an immediate enhancement of her cultivation technique the burning Art thank you secmas shwar expressed her gratitude with urgency not at all continue your cultivation Lya replied with a nod and a smile once shiao youer departed Yao mang Jun appeared some hesitant as if she had something Weighing on her mind observing this lenu gently inquired SE Master ya if there is something you wish to discuss please feel free to share secmas I seek your assistance with a matter Yao mang Jun began her voice lowering as she spoke what assistance do you require lenu inquired curiosity peaked if it was within his power to help he would gladly do so the truth is I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation technique and I am but a step away from reaching its Pinnacle Yao mang Jun continued and what sort of assistance do you need lenu asked still a bit perplexed I require a portion of your yang energy Yao mang Jun mustered her courage and quickly stated at that moment lenu was momentarily taken aback how does one borrow Yang energy is it to be done in such a manner secmas my technique necessitates the fusion of Yang energy to attain its highest realm however it is not of the carnal nature I merely require you to condense your y energy ya M Jun clarified attempting to explain her explanation was indeed a legitimate form of cultivation before her demise and subsequent Resurrection at tonin sect she had never fully realized the potential of her technique yet since her Revival her progress had been remarkably Swift to continue advancing she needed the fusion of Yang energy ah I see L noed realizing he had overthought the matter the technique specifies such Yao mang Jun answered earnestly acknowledging that she was also uncertain since this was her first time cultivating to such a level however as the technique indicated there should be no significant issue SE Master Yao shall we commence at once lenu suggested taking a deep breath assisting the disciples in their advancement was indeed one of his responsibilities as sect Master since yaang Jun sought his help he was more than willing to oblig before long under Yao mjan guidance lenu followed her into a cultivation chamber as night fell time passed swiftly beep would you like to begin a new day signin sign in lenu silently commanded commencing sign in signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received the sign-in reward the primordial Chi cauldren merely hearing the name of this reward indicated it was an unparalleled treasure the primordial CH cauldron is forged from the essence of all things with sufficient power even a mere breath from The Cauldron could obliterate an entire world upon hearing the systems description linu was astonished the primordial CH cauldron was even more formidable than he had anticipated remarkable before long Yao mang Jun gradually awoke upon opening her beautiful eyes the first thing she beheld was ly Yu's exceptionally handsome Visage after absorbing the Yang energy he had condensed she refined and assimilated it allowing her cultivation technique to finally reach its Zenith thank you secmas she expressed her gratitude fervently you're welcome Len wav his hand dismissively considering it a minor matter chapter 146 the sect comprehensive upgrade after departing from yaong Jan's cultivation chamber lenu admired the beautiful scenery of sect feeling an overwhelming sense of contentment as he wandered through the sect he observed the progress of various disciples for instance ning mingran who possessed the cursed poison body had fully mastered her unique physique Jun Sha with the ancient sacred body exhibited unparalleled combat prowess effortlessly defeating opponents of the same realm and even those above his level the other disciples showed remarkable improvements as well as lenu beheld the flourishing tonin sect he felt an immense sense of achievement eventually lenu returned to his self-constructed Courtyard in the days that followed he leisurely enjoyed his time beep congratulations you have completed a new signin and received the signin reward second upgrade token beep after using the sect upgrade token your sect will Ascend to a new tier on this day after completing his new sign in the system's voice resonated and a special token materialized in his palm this token allowed him to perceive the potent energy it contained the tianan sect was already commendable an upgrade would surely enhance its standing even further lenu nodded with anticipation the next moment he directly activated the sect upgrade token beep congratulations you have used the sect upgrade token your sect is commencing its upgrade booming Thunder echoed as purple lightning erupted a mysterious phenomena manifested in the sky multicolored rays of light enveloped the entire tianan sect my Heavens what a dazzling Celestial phenomenon which senior brother or sister is responsible for this what a warm sensation it feels as though the da is caressing us look the sex architecture seems to have transformed one Earth is I don't know but judging by the current situation it likely isn't anything negative the Disciples of the sect were left a struck by the enigmatic Celestial phenomena their expressions one of sheer astonishment beep the sect upgrade is complete your use of the sect upgrade token was successful in a brief span lenu gazed around and the entire tonen sect appeared utterly rejuvenated as if it had undergone a profound metamorphosis each structure within the sect seemed even more grandio than before even the simplest thatch Cottages exuded an extraordinary Aura the level of spiritual energy within the tion sect had also seen an enhancement most importantly the three great towers of the sect had undergone upgrades as well the cultivation Tower which previously offered 10-fold cultivation speed had now doubled to 20-fold this would enable the disciples to break through their Realms more expediently the martial arts Tower could not only identify the Marshall techniques deficiencies but also stimulate and enhance them amplifying their might to terrifying levels the challenge tow rewards had improved significantly now the teonan sect had truly ascended to the Pinnacle of sex within the realm of cultivation surpassing even those top tier sex disciples the sect has completed its upgrade feel free to explore ly Yu's voice resonated in the ears of each and every disciple in that moment they finally comprehended that the profound and enigmatic phenomenon they had just witnessed was or frustrated by their esteemed leader no wonder it was so formidable reflecting on it now such a terrifying spectacle could only have been conjured by the sect Master just look at the training Tower the martial arts Tower and the Challenge Tower they have all become even more Magnificent the sect Master announced that the sect had undergone some upgrade and it is likely that these three towers have undergone Transformations as well what were we waiting for let's hasten to explore indeed during this period I have accepted numerous sect tasks is by time I devoted myself to Serious cultivation many disciples eagerly entered the training Tower the martial arts Tower or the Challenge Tower their Spirits soaring regardless of the task at hand each disciple was utterly dedicated and focused lenu had previously taught them if one cannot Master the art of multitasking then one must first achieve single-mindedness for only then can true progress be made the teachings of lenu were indelibly etched in their minds a truth they would carry to their graves witnessing the upgraded sect motivated the disciples to work even harder prompting lenu to nod in approval truly my extraordinary and unparalleled Invincible signin system is a remarkable blessing the rewards for daily sign-ins are nothing short of extraordinary for others transforming a humble sect into the Pinnacle of the cultivation world would be an impossible feat yet for lenu nothing is beyond reach with the completion of the sex upgrade a mere month passed swiftly in this short span the Disciples of the sect made tremendous strides on this particular day luing hurriedly approached lenu bowing respectfully sect Master recently many cultivators have come to our tonan sect eager to join our ranks after all the Renown of tonan sect has begun to spread far and wide more and more individuals wish to affiliate themselves with tonan sect however none of these newcomers seem to meet the criteria inscribed on the stone tablet initially there were not many visitors so luming turned away those who did not comply with the stone tablet stipulations but now each day sees an influx of cultivators luming understood that this issue must be resolved upon hearing his report ly you nodded slightly this matter indeed requires careful handling the primary reason most cultivators wish to join tion Shin is that it is a true Sanctuary for cultivation previously the tition insect disciples showcased their astonishing strength during their external missions leaving many in awe I understand I will establish a path to Ascension those cultivators who can Traverse this path and reach the sex entrance may join tion Shen sect lenu declared decisively the so-called path to Ascension is in fact a trial of restrictions once the cultivators set foot on the path they will face various challenges only by overcoming these trials can they proceed those with impure intentions will find themselves unable to advance along the path and such individuals will naturally not be welcomed into the sect the sect Master is wise luming promptly flattered in the next moment linu waved his hand special building Ascension ladder installation successful now you may make the necessary arrangements lenu directed loming at the sex entrance a crowd of over a 100 young cultivators had gathered they were soon enveloped in a radiant light when they opened their eyes again they found themselves at the foot of the mountain bewildered Expressions Adorn their faces completely unaware of what had transpired chapter 147 Ascension ladder an ordinary youth breaks the shackles of Flesh loomings swiftly appeared before the group of young cultivators his demeanor serious esteemed guests gaining entry into tonin sect is no simple task the sect master has decreed that if you can successfully Traverse the Ascension ladder you may become Disciples of tonan sect each individual is granted but one opportunity failure means a lifetime of separation from our sect consider this carefully for the Ascension ladder is fraught with Peril should you perish within it Bears no relation to tonan sect luming's final remark caused several youths to instinctively step back a flicker of fear igniting within them it's just climbing a ladder how hard can it be nevertheless some young cultivators boldly stepped onto the Ascension ladder Boom the moment one stepped onto it they were met with an overwhelming force of gravity with each step higher the pressure became increasingly terrifying observing to begin their attempts the other cultivators followed suit stepping onto the Ascension ladder boom before long a youth was pinned To The Ground by the crushing gravity unable to move faced with this dread inducing Force he felt as though he were on the brink of death his face contorted in agony and Terror I don't want to die help silently declare Your Surrender luming reminded I surren render the youth quickly in toned in the next instant he was abruptly ejected from the Ascension ladder collapsing onto the ground utterly spent with his lower body soaked the terror of death he had just experienced would likely haunt him for a lifetime such a fragile mindset foretold a lack of Great accomplishments looming shook his head musing quietly As Time passed more and more cultivator surrendered the Ascension ladder presented not only terrifying gravity but also various trials proving exceedingly difficult for many looking up The Path seemed endless after failing those cultivators could only sigh and apart no one dared to stir up trouble after all in the domain of tition shen sect anyone seeking conflict would only meet a dead end there is still one person luming observed in astonishment on the Ascension ladder an ordinary youth devoid of any cultivation though Crush to the ground persistently continued to crawl upwards refusing to yield though his progress was painfully slow he was indeed advancing undeterred by immense suffering such tenacity was remarkable moreover this was a youth with no cultivation whatsoever those who had already embarked on their cultivation Journey had not managed to ascend as high as this ordinary youth what a Pity with such remarkable perseverance his future would be boundless alas the SE Master had decreed that only those who reached the top of the Ascension ladder could become Disciples of the sect luming shook his head he believed that despite the youth's formidable will success in traversing the Ascension ladder would likely elude him thus Ling side he dared not contravene the sect Master's regulations were it not for this rule he would undoubtedly welcome such a determined youth into the sect this boy has great potential at that moment lenu appeared beside luming speaking softly sect Master luing promptly bowed saying this youth possesses remarkable perseverance yet I fear he will not succeed in ascending the ladder the Ascension ladder is not merely a trial it is also an opportunity it hinges on whether the aspirant possesses the capability to comprehend its Essence L replied calmly I have high hopes for him on the Ascension ladder the youth fervently repeated within his heart I cannot give up this is my only chance if I reach the top I can enter the realm of the Immortals this is my final hope I must cultivate and become an immortal fueled by this singular belief the youth gradually pressed onward the terrifying gravity made him feel as though his body might explode his vision blurred as darkness encroached and despite his formidable willpower his body began to reach its limits Darkness endless darkness is this How It Ends the youth felt a deep sense of unwillingness but what could he do with such reluctance no I absolutely cannot give up I must Ascend to immortality the youth roared with determination crack in that very moment a certain barrier within the youth shattered instantaneously following this an inexhaustible surge of power erupted from within his being thunderous Roars an extraordinary phenomenon unfolded across the heavens and the Earth at that moment both lenu and luming clearly observe the youth's physical shackles being utterly destroyed my Heavens this boy possesses no cultivation yet he has managed to break free from his corporeal restraints luming was utterly astonished such an event was truly unprecedented it was simply beyond belief had he not witnessed it with his own eyes he certainly would have found it hard to accept indeed he possesses a certain level of insight lenu slowly nodded responding softly Master he has not even formally embarked on the path of cultivation yet he has shattered his physical shackles his future is boundless luming exclaimed with excitement asserting that such a genius should undoubtedly be taken under the their wing at this very moment the youth emerged from the abyss of darkness reopening his eyes how peculiar what has transpired why do I feel so filled with strength the once terrifying gravity now feels remarkably light the youth was utterly bewildered completely unaware of the changes that had occurred he felt as if ascending the celestial staircase was no longer the torment it had once been with great strides the youth ascended even breaking into a run in no time he successfully traversed the celestial staircase and arrived at the entrance of tonan sect I did it upon witnessing this the youth could not help but pinch himself the genuine sensation of pain made him truly comprehend his success young man what is your name looming inquired returning to the immortal I am Gucci the youth immediately knelt pleading I implore you immortal accept me as your disciple why do you wish to pursue immortality lenu asked at that moment I do not wish to live like an ant I too aspire to become an immortal and live freely seeking eternal life guing replied candidly excellent From This Moment forth you shall be a disciple of my tonan sect Len was quite pleased with this response guing this young man is the sect master of tonan sect luing introduced upon hearing this guing once again bowed deeply in gratitude to lenu saying thank you sect Master luming please escort him into the sect Len spoke softly yes sect Master luming promptly replied then turned to guing come with me into the sect chapter 148 the official initiation of the sex mundane trial mission after guing followed luming into tonan sect lenu proceeded to further refine the celestial staircase henceforth even if there were no disciples meeting the stone tablet criteria they would still have the opportunity to join tition Shin sect by ascending the staircase just after after ly you had completed the enhancements to the celestial staircase it wasn't long before luming returned secmas I just took guing to select cultivation techniques but I discovered that there is not a single technique in the scripture Pavilion suitable for his cultivation after bowing luming directly stated given that Gucci had broken his physical shackles without stepping into cultivation the first technique he learns will undoubtedly shape his future achievements this is why he sought out Leno have you explained the circumstances of the SE to him lenu wired I have explained everything and gave him a brief tour you should have a general understanding now luming replied promptly that is good here give him this Mortal cultivation technique lenu said slowly waving his hand gently before luming a scroll of cultivation technique materialized inscribed with a profound words mortal cultivation technique luming merely glanced at it and instantly felt the immense power contained within this technique thank you secmas luming expressed his gratitude feeling a twinge of Envy for Gucci it's nothing that young lad has likely never encountered much of the world make sure to arrange for someone to guide him on a proper Journey he needs to experience the mundane lyu advised earnestly secmas you can rest assured I will make the necessary arrangements luming assured patting his chest with conviction lyu had considerable faith in luming entrusting him with this task was entirely reassuring subsequently luming Qui quickly departed with the technique to present it to guing upon learning that this technique had been personally selected by the sect master guing was exhilarated for a moment before he made his way to the cultivation Tower to begin Earnest practice it must be said that the Mortal cultivation technique was indeed highly suitable for Gucci as within a mere hour he had successfully grasped the fundamentals of this technique it wouldn't be long before tition insect would welcome another formidable member in the near future they might even gain a cative Powerhouse as news spread that one could join tonen sect merely by ascending the celestial staircase it quickly reverberated throughout the entire dying Dynasty in the following days many cultivators came to try their luck however without exception all failed the celestial staircase posed insurmountable challenges its difficulty could only be described as monstrous leading many cultivators to Grumble after their failures declaring the celestial staircase to be an impossible endeavor due to its immense difficulty the number of cultivators attempting it gradually dwindled ton Shen sect slowly returned to a state of Tranquility the Disciples of the sect doubled their efforts in cultivation not daring to exhibit the slightest negligence especially with the abundance of extraordinary talents within the sect sometimes even taking a mere incense sticks worth of time to rest would see others surpass them in cultivation not a single disciple wished to lag behind the atmosphere spere within the sect began to shift Len had not previously noticed this but it was during an evening of exercise with Lin chinga that she pointed it out it must be said Lin chingi was quite astute in her observations how should this be addressed one day linu reclined on a chair gazing at the colorful clouds in the sky murmuring to himself what must I do to ensure the Disciples of the sect do not focus solely on cultivation the path of immortality is not merely about diligent practice in necessitates enduring various trials along the way indeed trials for a cultivator trials are of Paramount importance especially traversing the mundane world through what they see hear and feel cultivators can Elevate their own state of mind immediately summon the Disciples of the sect lenu commanded soon the resounding Chimes echoed throughout tonan sect upon hearing the call all disciples swiftly gathered in a large Square once everyone had assembled then you appeared on the high platform of the square in an instant all hail the SE Master the disciples respectfully bowed their voices resonating with Vigor and Authority I have summoned you today to convey an important message the path of immortality is undoubtedly correct to pursue through diligent cultivation yet it must also flow naturally do not become overly envious when observing other disciples swiftly breaking through each individual possesses their own path of cultivation the world of cultivation is vast and there are always those more capable than oneself in comparison to those prodigies one cannot hope to match them therefore what you must do is focus on your own Journey Realms are not absolute Len stood on the high platform earnestly expounding as he spoke with heartfelt sincerity the heavens erupted in a magnificent display of celestial phenomena the Meritt Tower radiated with blinding light Illuminating Leno rendering him akin to an immortal after diligently listening each disciple experienced their own epiphanies many disciples were struck with Clarity inhaling deeply how unexpected I've been on the wrong path I am grateful to the sect Master for his timely guidance me too I've been cultivating like a madman recently and my progress has stagnated even regressing slightly their eyes when gazing upon lenu were filled with profound gratitude and admiration we another sect how could their leaders summon everyone personally and explain matters with such patience in the entire realm of cultivation only lenu the current sect leader is capable of such a feat esteemed disciples From This Moment forth the tonen sect shall undertake a task of worldly experience every disciple is required to participate the specifics of this task will be detailed at the Mission hall where you may seek further Enlightenment L you Proclaim now you are dismissed before the disciples could bow and gratitude lenu vanished from spot it took a while for the disciples to regain their composure what pray tell does this worldly experience entail one disciple inquired wearing an expression of confusion utterly bewildered fellow disciple to put it simply worldly experience entails venturing outside for practical training the sect leader has already elucidated that by wandering and observing the world one can gain profound insights indeed what this senior disciple States is accurate a cultivator s State of Mind is of Paramount importance the leader s intentions are sincere and we must not disappoint him I shall proceed to the Mission hall to accept the task of worldly experience chapter 149 the serpent folk encounter Annihilation crisis easily resolved the sect leader is correct worldly experience is a necessity for every cultivator I have been at the tonan sect for some time now and it is a perfect opportunity to embark on this task while also returning home Jun xao nodded slowly having made a decision in his heart in no time numerous disciples like Jun xia yaia began to depart the sect to explore within a short span the tonan sect noticeably appeared less populated growing significantly quieter the atmosphere within the sect shifted the disciples were no longer solely focused on Relentless cultivation often the path of cultivation cannot be forcefully accelerated it must be traversed step by step allowing nature to take its course for success to follow forcing an increase in cultivation level May jeopardize 1s Foundation ultimately limiting future achievements and preventing one from reaching Greater Heights thus for a cultivator a solid foundation is of utmost significance lenu our serpent folk are in Peril the Tranquil life was abruptly interrupted when Queen Medusa swiftly appeared beside lenu rousing him from his thoughts just moments ago she sensed an urgent distress signal from the serpent folk indicating a potential existential threat do not worry I shall activate the array immediately lenu quickly responded upon regaining Consciousness with a swift gesture he activated the previously arranged teleportation array in the next instant Lin Yu and queen Medusa stood at the center of the array transformed into two beams of light as they Departed the tonan sect meanwhile in the heart of the death desert the serpent City had already activated its protective formation boom outside the protective formation six cultivators stood for we're in the nent soul stage one in the god transformation stage and one in the core formation stage the four nent Soul cultivators joined forces unleashing terrifying power as they relentlessly bombarded the protective formation hurry up a youth in the early stages of core formation urged his eyes filled with avarice yes young SE Master the four nent Soul cultivators swiftly complied unleash ing their formidable spiritual energy the damage output skyrocketed it is widely known that the women of the serpent folk are all stunningly beautiful today I shall capture all the serpent folk Beauties and toy with one each day the youth revealed an evil grin as for the other serpent folk they shall Simply Be refined what a Pity I wanted to see what the legendary Queen Medusa looks like beside them a god transformation expert cautiously advised young Master Queen Medusa is a top tier existence in the God transformation stage we must avoid her or we shall meet our Doom previously they conducted extensive investigations to verify that Queen Medusa was indeed absent from the serpent folk which is why they dar to act now I understand therefore you four hastened to break the formation the youth urged once more crack the protective formation began to show signs of fissures the serpent folk cultivators within the city bore grave Expressions continuously channeling their spiritual energy into the formation their opponents far exceeded their strength they estimated that within the time it takes to burn a stick of incense the protective formation would be shattered at which point they would all be doomed just as they were nearing the end of that incense sticks burnt time the protective formation of serpent City suddenly shattered young Master we have succeeded the youth beamed with satisfaction youth four go and capture all the beautiful serpent folk yes young Master the four nent Soul cultivators dutifully responded promptly soaring into the serpent City following this the youth turned to the god transformation expert beside him his tone becoming gentler Elder mo i entrust the blood spirit formation to you rest assured young Master the god transformation expert replied but just as he was about to say more the sky suddenly erupted with four terrifying bolts of lightning the might of these bolts was overwhelming descending at breathtaking speed engulfing the four nent Soul cultivators and obliterating them completely in that instant the god transformation expert s expression shifted dramatically as he felt an immense pressure Neil a voice Godlike in its resonance reverberated throughout the heavens and the Earth instantly an invisible and absolute Force descended pinning the youth and the god transformation expert to the ground rendering them utterly immobile damn their sa being beyond the god transformation stage Elder IMO exclaimed in Terror the youth could believe his eyes utterly incredulous that such an outcome could unfold they had conducted thorough investigations why then did such variables arise above the city the array coalesced lenu and queen Medusa materialized before the onlookers it is the Queen the queen has returned we bow before you your majesty the serpent folk upon seeing Queen Medusa became overwhelmed with excitement kneeling in worship the serpent folk are under my protection how dare you lay a hand on them lenu spoke calmly flicking his finger lightly the limbs of the god transformation cultivator twisted grotesquely and in an instant his cultivation was rendered null ah the cries of Agony echoed throughout the realm the youth watched in horror as a god transformation expert was treated like an ant meeting such a dreadful fate he began to tremble uncontrollably consumed by sheer Terror spare me he pleaded desperately to lenu it is too late to beg for mercy now lenu lightly tapped his finger and a flash of Sword light swiftly severed the youth's head kylin am I to your satisfaction with this handling Len turned to Queen Medusa smiling gently yes Queen Medusa nodded slightly had it been her she too would have annihilated them with thunderous Fury subsequently lenu formed hand seals casting a healing spell the injured serpent folk immediately felt a gentle energy enveloping them their wounds healing swiftly and their depleted spiritual energy rapidly replenishing simultaneously lyu restored and upgraded the protective formation of serpent City enhancing its resilience immensely lenu is it all right for you to stay here for a few days Queen Medusa softly inquired the serpent folk require a strong Guardian so she intended to cultivate a formidable protector in the days to come no problem Len smiled and nodded slightly saying I can wait for as long as necessary after all we have ample time chapter 15 50 a romantic Journey with Queen Medusa soon Queen Medusa attended to her own Affairs while lenu ventured outside the city although the young man had perished the god transformation cultivator he had incapacitated still retained a flicker of life after all lyu had merely rendered him powerless upon noticing ly's approach the cultivator eyes filled with Terror who might you be sir why do you assist the demon race the demon race and the human race are of no difference in my eyes Len replied nonchalantly you should not have meddled speak from which faction do you hail and what is your purpose here lenu inquired having nothing better to do and initiating a game of interrogation go ahead and kill me I shall not speak the god transformation cultivator remained Resolute in his loyalty this elicited a chuckle from lenu it appears I must resort to unconventional methods you shall serve as my test subject upon seeing Lyn Yu's Eerie smile the cultivator heart raced as he attempted to flee do you intend to do what do I intend to do naturally I wish to extract the truth from you ly U's fingers danced through the air Conjuring a special Rune this was a truth Rune in the next moment he drove the Rune into the cultivator body as the Rune entered the cultivator eyes became vacant rendering him almost lifeless what's your name lenu asked emo he the cultivator replied mechanically seeing this unfold lenu nodded in satisfaction realizing the efficacy of the truth Rune as an excellent tool for interrogation from where do you hail and what is your intention here I hail from The Blood Demon sect the young sect Master seeks to use the blood spirit Grand array to refine the lives of the serpent people in this city aiming to break through to the nent soul realm what is the highest Realm of the strongest cultivator In The Blood Demon sect perfected God transformation in a short span lyu garnered a wealth of information from Mo he once he had extracted sufficient details lenu swiftly extinguished ammo he s life and subsequently set their bodies Ablaze leaving no Trace behind the Blood Demon sect was indeed among the most notorious of the evil cultivation sects in the Eastern region Len muttered the blood spirit Grand array can siphon all energy within the formation such cruel tactics can only be employed by these Wicked cultivators yet they possess considerable audacity daring not only to enter this death desert but also to Target the serpent race signing in completion of signin congratulations you have received the sign-in reward nine colored Orchid signing in completion of signin congratulations you have received the signin reward Lon mirror signing in completion of signin congratulations you have received the signin reward eight trigrams Immortal array in the blink of an eye Len spent nearly 6 days within the serpent people City throughout this duration he explored the city thoroughly in initially the serpent people harbored a deep-seated disdain for humans yet they treated lenu with remarkable kindness after all he was the consort of their Queen and he had previously taken action to protect the entire city thus his experience living among them during these days was overwhelmingly positive boom that afternoon a powerful surge of energy erupted from within the queen's palace with Queen Medusa's assistance the serpent race successfully birthed a god transformation Powerhouse consequently even in the absence of Queen Medusa the entire race would have the means to protect themselves after some time Queen Medusa swiftly approached lenu will you not bid them farewell lenu inquired softly no need even without me they will survive Queen Medusa shook her head I have my own path to follow that is to ascend to immortality she could not Remain the queen of the serpent race forever very well lenu smiled and nodded letun not return to the sect just yet we can indulge in a romantic outing for two a date Queen Medusa had never encountered such a term before and appeared puzzled a date simply means two individuals spending time together lenu offered a brief explanation upon hearing this queen Medusa nodded slightly all right I shall follow your lead then let us visit the yinshi kingdom that Rascal Jun XA Yao is there as well we can see how his travels have fared lenu chuckled subsequently lenu summoned a flying vessel as they boarded The Vessel swiftly departed under ly Yu's guidance soaring farther and farther away until the Serpent's city was no longer visible Queen Medusa side as we depart this time I wonder when I shall return fortunately among the entire serpent race Queen Medusa had no other attachments family now Len was her only true kin of course Lin chingi and tan yya could also be considered family the title of Queen had grown tiresome for her as time passed they soon left the death desert behind having seen enough of the desert landscape it no longer held the same Allure throughout their journey linu and queen Medusa reveled in the beauty of nature living in utter Leisure and contentment they appeared as mere mortals savoring the Exquisite world around them everything felt so relaxed and free their ability to enjoy such Freedom stemmed from their formidable strength the places they visited were perilous even for ordinary people and some cultivators the world was vast adorned with breathtaking scenery like a living poem resplendant in Beauty even Queen Medusa was experiencing such Leisure for the first time the sights and experiences of these days profoundly impacted her granting her A Renewed understanding and appreciation of the cultivation World her cultivation had notably Advanced sometimes it was as if engaging and carefree enjoyment each day could enhance one's cultivation while strenuous efforts and training might yield no prog ress at all Ken there is a city ahead let us rest there for the night lenu remarked standing on the deck of the flying vessel with a smile very well Queen Medusa nodded slightly content to go wherever lenu was as long as he was by her side their bond grew ever stronger chapter 151 a familiar routine in a forest outside the city a handsome young man brimming with excitement exclaimed youer I have brought you the teon long pill before the young man stood a girl clad in a light blue gown though she was youthful her presence was striking the young man quickly produced a jade vial containing the precious pill after receiving the vial the girl opened it and took a whiff nodding in satisfaction you now that we are both of age will you agree to marry me this time the young man asked filled with anticipation y long I'm sorry I cannot marry you the girl's expression turned serious and cold as she stor the vial away we are simply not from the same world thank you for the pill and instant Yang long staggered back trembling slightly his voice laced with disbelief vilon you we have been childhood sweethearts you promised me that if I obtained the teon long pill you would marry me you now claim we are not from the same world were you simply using me all along suddenly he felt as though the childhood friend before him had transformed indeed I'm taking advantage of you the girl declared directly ha shortly thereafter a burst of laughter echoed and a young man emerged from behind a large tree Yong long you are unaware R you you has already taken my form the young man approached the girl casually resting a hand on chin Yu's neck even stealing a forceful kiss how annoying chin Yu blushed slightly and it was evident that she was rather enjoying it juu tonl Yong Long's hands clenched tightly Fury radiating from him you Shameless couple returned the ton long Dan to me haha Yong long how naive you are juu ton Le sneered you cannot take the ton long Dan you lack the strength thunderous energy erupted from xuon Le his cultivation at the sixth level of condensation overpowering yangong W who was merely at the fourth level yangong long felt as if an immense Mountain was pressing down upon Him Neil juu ton Le commanded with a forceful slap of his hand the overwhelming power caused Yong long to collapse to his knees creating small craters in the ground beneath him yangong long frantically circulated his spiritual energy in a desperate attempt to resist but his opponent as cultivation level far exceeded his own it was akin to one being in the heavens while the other lay in the depths of the earth engulfing yangong long in profound Despair and helplessness ton Le spare him his life chinu softly interjected however it would be permissible to his cultivation upon hearing this Yang Wong sank deeper into despair the sweet and innocent chinu he once knew had transformed into to someone so venomous chinu how cruel you are 5 years ago when you were afflicted by the cold poison it was I who used my spiritual energy to help you every night for an entire year just to assist you through your crisis I sacrificed so much and yet I am metant with such a fate how I lo this yangong Long's eyes blazed with ferocity had he not wasted that year he might have already attained the six level of condensation or even higher he swore to himself that as long as he lived there would come a day when he would make this Shameless couple pay dearly for their actions yangong long this is merely your one-sided wishful thinking chinu scoffed at the time I never asked you for help finally she turned to juon Le her tone shifting to one of warmth and flirtation ton Le let us proceed we must hurry back to refine the ton long Dan all right Jon Le chuckled he then swiftly approached yangong long delivering a powerful kick to his abdomen boom y long ass body was sent flying like a missile hurtling forward with astonishing speed and impact several trees crumpled like paper as he barreled through them ultimately he crashed down onto a massive Boulder producing a dull thud the boulder cracked under the force Fishers spreading across its surface a testament toju ton le as formidable strength puffed blood spewed from y long s mouth as he lay sprawled on the ground his complexion pale to the extreme his danty beond lay shattered his cultivation dissipated he had become a mere shell of his former self the prospect of cultivating a new seemed utterly impossible he would have to live as an ordinary mortal for the rest of his days however should he encounter a fortuitous opportunity to defy fate perhaps he could once again embark on the path of cultivation though such a possibility was exceedingly slim Yong long this Forest is rif with beasts we have spared your life but whether you survive now depends solely on your own fortune juon Le laughed heartily Upon finishing his words he scooped up chinu in a princess carry once again kissing her Rosy lips before Yong long as eyes chin was all too willing in this display this scene was a further torment to Yong long I refuse to accept this I refuse to accept this as he watched the Shameless couple vanish from sight y long sart screamed in anguish Thunder rumbled ominously the sky darkened with ominous clouds and a torrential downpour in ued The Frigid rain soaked y long to the Bone the howling wind intensified chilling him to the core with his cultivation obliterated he lacked even the strength to rise the harsh weather alone could claim his life if he were to encounter a beast he would surely perish was this truly my fate Yang long chuckled bitterly reflecting on the Dismal turn of events his vision began to blur and gradually he succumbed to an endless abyss of darkness at that moment lenu flying vessel appeared in the sky throughout the ordeal lenu and queen Medusa had observed everything with Clarity this routine is all too familiar Len muttered if I'm not mistaken this youth named Yong long is on the brink of Awakening his golden finger is he to be saved Queen Medusa inquired softly her heart aching for y long as pight there is no rush let us observe for now if we don't intervene he may yet survive lyu waved his hand flashing a smile hearing lyu words Queen Medusa nodded in agreement chapter 152 The Mysterious Celestial Palace descends to claim Yong long indeed not long after a golden light descended from the heavens directly entering Yong long as body the Golden Light surged within him rapidly restoring his previously crippled physique his Danton regenerating in a short span Yong long was set back on the path of cultivation witnessing this queen Medusa gasped in ason M I never expected he would have such fortuitous encounters that Golden Light was beyond my comprehension it was a Celestial Palace lenu spoke slowly having observed everything in detail a Celestial Palace radiating Golden Light had entered y long s body and it was the power within that Palace that restored him such a miraculous opportunity to reverse One S fate could only be bestowed upon those possessing the protagonist s template everything unfolded precisely as Lynn you had anticipated The Familiar pattern made him shake his head in disbelief Celestial Palace upon hearing Lynn use words Queen Medusa was taken back again the fall of a Celestial Palace into the realm of cultivation would undoubtedly be a world shattering event within the celestial Palace there might be records of the celestial realm and its denisons if one could glean even a fraction of that knowledge the chances of becoming an immortal would surely increase if this news reached other cultivators they would undoubtedly go to any lengths to seize the celestial Palace residing within yangong long his ability to gain the palace s recognition must not be simple I plan to recruit him into the tonan sect lenu stated revealing his intentions that sounds feasible Queen Medusa nodded in agreement feeling quite satisfied this outing would yield a talent possessing a Celestial Palace making the trip worthwhile in the next moment lyu waved his fingers gently Yong long lying on the ground was enveloped by a surge of power and soon floated up Landing Softly on the deck of a flying vessel the torrential rain ceased the clouds parted and the sky cleared once more for a fleeting moment it felt as though A New Hope had emerged as lyu continued to gesture another beam of light enveloped yangong long swiftly drying his drenched clothes time passed gradually and after about half an hour Yong long slowly awakened his eyes opening to find him self aboard a flying vessel his face a portrait of bewilderment as his memories returned he clenched his fists tightly chinu juu tonl the heavens have not forgotten me I've been granted such an opportunity I shall repay this debt meanwhile yangong long was also curious about the grand hall within him pondering what kind of existence it truly was of course he was well aware that the mysterious hall within his body was extraordinary and absolutely must not be disclose to others otherwise it could lead to dire consequences for his life the pressing concern was to ascertain how he found himself aboard this flying vessel Yang long murmured to himself just as he rose to his feet lenu happened to emerge from the cabin of the flying ship exclaiming you are awake upon witnessing Yong Long's Awakening lenu smiled gently I have met the esteemed Elder the mysterious grand hall within yangong long immediately emitted an extremely perilous signal making it clear to him that the figure before him was a terrifying presence one he could not afford to provoke consequently he hurly bowed in respect I am the sect Master of the tonan sect Yong long you are faded to join our sect will you heed my invitation lenu said with a soft smile Tian sicked this was the first time Yong long had heard of such a sect however the grand hall within him was urging him that this individual was indeed formidable suggesting that the sect itself must be powerful if he could join a prestigious sect it would undoubtedly benefit his own cultivation with this thought Yang long knelt down bowing his head to lenu and replied I Yong long am willing to join the tonan sect I have met the revered sect Master simply refer to me as SE master rise now lenu gestured gently instantly Yang long felt a wave of gentle power lifting him to his feet the grand hall within you is in fact a Celestial Palace that can bestow numerous benefits utilize it wisely and refrain from revealing it casually until you possess absolute strength lenu cautioned earnestly at that moment yangong long could not help but draw in a sharp breath he had not anticipated that ly you would discern this so readily truly impressive if the other party desired his Celestial Palace they could have acted long ago thank you sect master I will certainly remember your teachings young long respond excellent lenu nodded in satisfaction sect master may I request a favor from you Yong Wong asked quietly speak ly replied sensing a hint of what was to come it is said that a gentleman takes Revenge even after 10 years but I am no gentleman my cultivation has now reached the seventh level of chi condensation and I wish to take immediate Revenge Yang long declared swiftly he yearned to personally rid himself of chinu and XU ton Le yet both the Chen and zuu families possessed golden core consumate cultivator and should he act against them he would be utterly outmatched thus he sought Len Yu's Aid in averting those formidable adversaries with his current strength he was certain he could eliminate chinu and juu tonl certainly lyu agreed without hesitation thank you secmas Lynn used decisive affirmation left Yong long momentarily stunned then ignited a surge of excitement within him the flying vessel continued its journey and soon entered a nearby City known as Yun pH City this was a small City not particularly vast in scale the dominant Powers within it were primarily five prominent families and yangong Wong's Yang family was one of them he was also the third young Master of the Lynn family the Chen and juu families were likewise among these five influential Clans historically the Yang and Chen families had maintained a cordial relationship with Yang long and chinu often training together in their youth the one he loved had deceived him and betrayed him now transformed into someone entirely different this was something Yong long could not endure through Yong Long's description Lin Yu and the queen Medusa gleaned a general understanding of the situation in yinong City currently the most powerful cultivator in the city was merely at the consumate level of golden core as they surveyed the streets of this city they found that the majority were Chi condensation cultivators with only a few Foundation establishment cultivators occasionally in sight overall yinong city was not only a small City but also lacked significant strength in comparison to the larger cities they had previously visited Yin City appeared pathetically weak chapter 153 I give you half a stick of incense his time at that moment chinu and juu tonl were in a secluded Courtyard of the zuu family having already refined the medicinal pills and entered a state of mutual cultivation lenu spoke softly upon hearing this yon's expression grew increasingly grave and he couldn't help but mutter those two scoundrels secm shall we head to the zuu family now y long inquired let us go it is best to resolve this quickly ly nodded and stated subsequently under yangong Long's guidance they swiftly arrived at the entrance of the zuu family the grand entrance of the zuu family was resplendant clearly indicative of a prestigious household there were no fewer than six guards stationed at the gate young Master Yong this is my zuu family is not a place you can enter at will one of the guards mocked as Yong long approached showing him no respect whatsoever after all the entire yunong city knew that the Yang and jeu families were Rivals each looking down upon the other quickly summoned juu Tang Le yangong Wong dismissed the guard with indifference ha young Master Yong my young Master is currently engaged in deep conversation with your childhood sweetheart and has no time to see you one must admit Miss chenu has quite the Discerning Eye knowing you Yong long cannot compare to my young Master juon Le he Young Master tonl is truly remarkable he has completely conquered sha we are but Role Models the guards erupted in laughter their words dripping with derision you Yang long clenches fists these were merely the jeu family subordinates yet they treated him with such disdain just as he was about to retort lenu gently patted his shoulder saying do not waste time with that lenu flicked his finger lightly boom a thunderous explosion reverberated throughout the heavens and the Earth shaking the ground beneath their feet as the dust settled the once Majestic entrance of the jeu family lay in Ruins and the six mocking guards were reduced to ashes completely obliterated from existence my Heavens who are they such audacity to DARE strike against the jeu family Yang W of the Yang family is here could it be that the Yang and jeu families are about to engage an open conflict impossible right look at that woman she is stunning her figure is perfect if only we could unveil her veil she would be even more breathtaking oh how tempting if I could spend a night with her I would gladly Embrace death the tremendous explosion had drawn the attention of nearby cultivators who began to murmur amongst themselves to them if two great families were to clash regardless of the outcome the entire landscape of yunong City would inevitably change soon formidable figures from the zuu family emerged who dares to act against my zuu family a voice thundered one by one the jeu family's powerful members appeared led by an elderly man the patriarch of the zuu family xuang Li XU gang Li was a consumate golden core cultivator exuding an aura of fierce intensity a chi condensation first layer and one without any cultivation zang's expression grew serious he could sense that lenu possessed only the first layer of chi condensation while he could not detect the slightest trace of energy from the veiled Queen Medusa beside him in stark contrast yangong long had already reached the seventh layer of chi condensation who might you be juu gang Li scrutinized lenu his tone grave he was no fool it is evident that lenu is deliberately concealing his true capabilities masquerading as a mere pig to eat the tiger who I am is of little consequence summon Jon Le and Chen you and Grant you a mere half incense sticks time lyu spoke coolly should they fail to appear within the time I have stipulated then the jeu family shall no longer have any reason to exist with a resounding boom lenu extended his finger and gently flicked it zuu gang Li was suddenly struck by an invisible terrifying force propelling him backward with great force spurt he violently coughed up a mouthful of blood lenu had shown restraint sparing his life a practitioner of the perfected golden core stage reduced to the status of an insect this spectacle left all present cultivators utterly dumbfounded their gazes toward mu Yun now fraught with trepidation they all pondered incessantly who on Earth is linu once zuu gang Li regained his composure he struggled to stand his eyes locked on a lineu filled with boundless fear this was overwhelmingly terrifying he was undoubtedly above the golden core stage capable of extinguishing my life with but a thought damn it when did the young family align themselves with such a formidable being is the zuu family destined for annihilation zuu gang silently muted he swiftly transmitted a message to the family head within the secluded chamber upon hearing zuu Gia's voice the jeu family had immediately halted his cultivation damn it just as I was on the verge of a breakthrough such a Calamity arises he was but a step away from transcending to the nent soul stage however with this crisis now a foot he could not afford to remain Idol soon the zuu family head hastened to zuu Gia's side his Fury escalating upon seeing him great bravely injured the jeu family is one of the most prominent families in yinong City when did they ever endure such humiliation family head the opponent's strength is terrifying undoubtedly above the golden core stage we must not provoke them XU gangla quickly warned this time you must be Resolute and we must hand over juu ton Le otherwise the zuu family will face Annihilation today janga's words left the jeu family head in a quandry looking at lenu and queen Medusa he to was entirely unable to decipher their true depths family head they have granted us merely half an incense stick of time we can no longer afford to hesitate a son can be born a new but the jeu family cannot be sacrificed for one individual XU gang Li implored urgently the sheer Terror he felt from ly Yu's power still fresh in his mind he was utterly unwilling to endure such a harrowing experience a second time he understood that should the time elapse Len would UND dedly carry out his threat obliterating the entire zuu family we cannot allow the fate of the entire zuu family to hinge upon a single individual if you family head cannot take action then I shall do it myself XU gang Li continued very well I shall take matters into my own hands the jeu family head sighed deeply before soaring towards the direction of a separate Courtyard chapter 154 yon long begins his revenge the zuu family had soon entered a separate Courtyard which was protected by shielding formation ensuring that the outside world could not hear the happenings within nor could those inside detect any external commotion upon entering he was greeted by the incessant sounds of moans emanating from a room at a time when a family faced life and death they still found the Leisure to engage in romantic entanglements the jeu family had snorted in disdain though he was unaware of why that powerful individual had targeted the jeu family the fact that they specifically demanded juon Le and Shinu indicated that the two had undoubtedly provoked that formidable being boom theu family had Unleashed a punch smashing the door of the room wide open the two individuals inside were instantly startled father were you doing juu tan exclaimed finally exhaling a sigh of relief upon seeing his father enter what am I doing are you truly oblivious to your own misdeeds the jeu family head retorted coldly speak how did you provoke that power powerful individual they have come to our doorstep and it appears that yangong long is now inexplicably allied with that formidable being what upon hearing that yangong long was unharmed and in the company of a powerful individual XU ton Le and Shen Yu's faces paled in disbelief father what is Yang Long's current status I had already incapacitated him and obtained the Heavenly Dragon pill from him within a few days both youer and I will surely see a rise in our cultivation juon Le hastily inquired theu family had expression grew grave upon hearing this he had just seen Yong long who appeared far from being incapacitated Instead at the seventh layer of chi condensation suggesting a breakthrough if XU tin's claims were true then yangong long had not only recovered but also advanced in his realm such Feats could only be accomplished by a superlative Master it seems that the two mysterious powerhouses are even more terrifying than we had imagined theu family Head Thought to himself self further solidifying his resolve to hand over juu tonl and chinu his disappointment in his son grew ever more pronounced were him in that position he would have eradicated them without hesitation leaving no survivors otherwise such a turn of events would never have transpired family head time is of the essence zang's voice echoed with a wave of his hand the zuu family head summoned chains that swiftly ins snared juon Le and chinu rendering them immobile father what you doing uncle XU Please Release usj T and chinu protested in unison the other party has specifically demanded the two of you for the greater good of the family sacrifices must be made the jeu family head's gaze was icy no no father I'm your biological son Juan panicked father save me right it was all chin Yu's idea let her take the blame alone yes Father we will firmly assert that it was all CH you that venomous woman who orchestrated everything juu ton at that moment chinu was filled with rage and disappointment unable to Fathom that juu tonl would abandon her to save himself in such dire circumstances regret an overwhelming tide of regret surged within her had it been Yong long he surely would have sacrificed himself for her reflecting on this chinu concluded that yangong long was indeed the better choice very well let us see what happens theu family head nodded slowly he then swiftly escorted the two of them to the entrance of the zuu Family Estate with a resounding thud XU ton Le bowed before Yong long Yong long it was all orchestrated by this venomous woman I was merely following her orders I beseech you to spare my life it was all her command Juan Le how Despicable chinu glared at juon Le her voice dripping with sweetness Yong long I was coerced by him I am willing to marry you everything I have is yours the two of them pleaded for Mercy this scene was nothing short of spectacular one was the young Master of the jeu family and the other was the young lady of the Chen family onlookers from afar were rendered speechless in an instant the entire Yun City began to tremble the moment you disabled my cultivation I vowed to kill you yangong long stated coldly devoid of any lingering affection for chinu he then turned to lenu and bowed master I appreciate your assistance go ahead lenu smiled and nodded snapping his fingers the chains binding Jon Le and chinu dissipated instantly subsequently a formation enveloped Jon Le chinu and yangong long ensuring that none could disrupt the impending battle come forth today I shall personally end the lives of this wretched pair Yong Wong declared resolutely you the two of you must join forces he cannot possibly stand against you Juan Le quickly urged exhibiting no fear of Yong long seeing that events had escalated to the this point chinu had no choice but to engage after all now it is a life and death struggle yangong Wong took a deep breath and charged forward with his sword drawn toward Jon Le his movements were remarkably Swift and light creating mirror afterimages that left other cultivators in awe upon witnessing this jonl summoned his own long sword to meet yangong Long's Assault The Clash of their swords rang out with a crisp sound boom juu ton Le was forcefully pushed back several steps and upon noticing a gash on his weapon his expression turned grave yangong Lan's cultivation level had far surpassed his own what you waiting for hurry and make your move juam shouted urgently beside him chinu wielding a long bow channeled her spiritual power to materialize a spirit arrow the arrow radiated immense power and once it locked onto Yong long she released it without hesitation Dragon steps y long s agility surged once more his form soaring like a dragon amidst the heavens he effortlessly evaded Sheen U's formidable strike who Yong inal all of this was made possible thanks to the celestial Palace within him which had significantly enhanced both his techniques and Marshal prowess his time end this Yang long spoke calmly resembling a deity pronouncing judgment chapter 155 ants instantaneous annihilation of a nent soul cultivator yangong Long's spiritual energy began to Surge and erupt his long sword emanating a pale blue sword light followed by a fierce sword intent radiating from his entire being upon the emergence of this sword intent the surrounding space began to warp my Heavens yangong long has comprehended sword intent even while in the chi condensation stage he is undoubtedly a prodigious swordsmanship genius countless sword cultivators dedicate their lives without ever grasping the essence of Sword intent it is said that those who achieve sword intent become invincible among their peers as they beheld y long s sword in 10 erupt the other cultivators were utterly astonished in yinong City it seems that yangong long stand alone as the only genius capable of such a feat the Elders of the jeu family grew increasingly solemn with the emergence of such a swordsmanship talent from the Y family should y long continue to flourish the Yang family would surely Ascend to the position of the foremost Clan consequently many Elders within the jeu family began to Harbor thoughts of eliminating this Prodigy however such intentions were destined to remain unrealized with linu and queen Medusa present even if they desired it they lacked the courage chinu we must exert our utmost efforts or we shall truly meet our demise juon proclaimed with grave intensity how little time has passed this was the same person whom he had rendered a waste yet now he stood revitalized and had even comprehended sword intent such fortune and opportunity filled him with Envy I understand chinu inhaled deeply her demeanor Gravely serious what lay ahead would be a true battle of life and death boom juu tonl invoked secret techniques to forcibly Elevate his power launching a sudden attack with astonishing speed simultaneously chinu formed seals with her hands summoning several Vines from a to Surge towards yangong long too slow Yang long stated indifferently to him time seemed to flow sluggishly the attacks from xuon Le and chinu appeared exceedingly languid in an instant yangang long Unleashed a slash The Vines were severed in an instant boom following this Yang Long's sword flickered releasing a blade of Sword energy that pierced directly through XU TL's body sending him hurtling backward a mouthful of blood erupted forth the wound gushed with Crimson staining the ground is this the power of Sword intent indeed it is overwhelmingly tyrannical I utilize secret techniques to augment my strength rivaling that of an eighth level Chi condensation cultivator yet I have still been utterly defeated juu TL's heart was filled with boundless regret had he known he would not have crippled Yan long but rather eliminated him entirely perhaps then such a Calamity would not have transpired however what good is Regret now is far too late there is no remedy for regret in this world what are you Doling for attack xuon Le barked at Chino is too late yangong long vanished from his position and before chinu could react a long sword pierced through her chest the excruciating pain jolted Sheen you back to reality and as she gazed at Yong long before her she could scarcely believe how decisively he had struck after all they had grown up as childhood sweethearts chinu had hoped that perhaps y long would recall their past Bond and spare her indeed such imaginings were blissfully naive chinu I once held such sincerity for you you deceive me and that was one thing but to consort with juu ton Le yangong long spoke with an unfeeling tone devoid of any emotion the sword was withdrawn and blood gushed from chin Yu's mouth as she collapsed to the ground her life forc rapidly waning her vision blurred and soon plunged into endless Darkness ultimately she succumbed devoid of life upon witnessing this scene juon Le stumbled back in horror to him Yang long had morphed into a vengeful demon terrifying utterly terrifying now it is your turn yangong long swung his sword pointing it coldly at jonl resembling the Grim Reaper decree the sword intent surged once more with a single slash a more terrifying Aura of Sword intent coales and surged toward jonl with ferocity seeing such a fearsome strike ton Le hastily activated his strongest defensive measures boom crack juu TL's defenses crumbled in an instant the overwhelming sword intent engulfed him a chorus of Anguish cries erupted from juu tin's lips the sword intent was overwhelmingly tyrannical truly shredding his body to pieces this sensation was one of utter helplessness a torment Beyond the Veil of life and death father save me juam Cried Out desperately to his father in that fleeting moment the jeu family patriarch though seething with rage understood that he could not intervene otherwise Not only would he perish but the entirety of the zuu family would be embroiled in disaster in mere seconds XU TL's entire being was ground to dust at this moment the battle was officially concluded leaving the other cultivators with a profound understanding of the terrifying nature of Sword intent it was truly an embodiment of invincibility thank you SE master yangong long sheathed his sword and approached lyu overflowing with gratitude were it not for lunk presence he would never have had such an opportunity the formidable zuu family members before him would not merely be standing idly by how does it feel to kill lenu inquired softly it was evident that this was yangong Long's first experience of taking a life it feels a can to slaying a beast y long riendly young long why did you kill my daughter a voice of reproach rang out as a middle-aged man swiftly approached upon seeing Chen Yu's lifeless body his Fury was palpable the head of the Chen family chinu and jonl conspired against me they deserve death Yang long replied with unwavering composure you deserve death as well the CH family patriarch waved his hand unleashing his early stage nent Soul power a colossal energy hand surged toward yangong long with lethal intent my Heavens the Chen family patriarch has actually broken through to the nent soul stage he is undoubtedly the first in yinong city with a nent soul Powerhouse the Chen family would firmly establish themselves as the preeminent clan in yunong City the onlookers gasped in astonishment today as specticle was indeed overwhelming unun lenu scoffed coldly in the next moment that immense hand was forcibly dissipated following this lenu merely pointed a finger B the early stage nent Soul patriarch of the Chen family exploded on the spot a nent soul cultivator had vanished just like that in one heartbeat the Chen family transitioned from possessing a nent soul cultivator to being bereft of one such a rapid turn of events was simply astounding what astonished everyone even more was that lenu could effortlessly annihilate a yuanan cultivator such power must be truly terrifying chapter 156 a single sentence leads to Enlightenment when lenu made his move it instilled a the profound Terror in the hearts of the onlookers making them acutely aware of their own insignificance rendering them mere ants in comparison Yong long it is time for us to depart lyu stated calmly yes secm yangong long replied hastily after lenu and his Entourage Departed the surrounding cultivators finally dared to whisper among themselves clearly the Dynamics of yinong city had undergone a Monumental transformation the head of the Chen family was annihilated on it is worth noting that this head was the most formidable cultivator of the Chen Clan his demise had significantly diminished the Chen family strength by at least half master what shall we do next the Elders of the zuu family inquired gazing at their patriarch Wells can we do we cannot match them in strength so we must endure the jeu family head snorted coldly resolving to diligently Elevate his cultivation to the yaning realm meanwhile Lin Yu and his companions had returned to the Y family the members of the Yang family received linu with utmost reverence observing his son s remarkable Fortune the Yang family patriarch felt an overwhelming surge of emotion the ton long Dan was the family s treasured Elixir though it had been refined by chin Yu and jonl both had paid with their lives as the price father I must now leave with the SE Master please take good care of yourself yangong long knelt and bowed it was indeed hard to part ways my son sees this unparalleled opportunity the young family patriarch helped Yong long to his feet speaking earnestly do not worry about Affairs at home Focus solely on your cultivation in a process of cultivation one must cultivate a mind free of distractions to achieve swifter progress the subsequent days passed with ly Yu and Medusa Queen enjoying the sights of yinong City relishing many fascinating experiences the day of departure soon arrived on that morning lenu summoned his flying vessel which hovered gracefully in the air after exchanging farewells with his father yangong long ascended aboard the vessel alongside lenu the Magnificent flying vessel captivated the attention of many in the city eliciting gasps of awe sect Master the jeu family head has reached the peak of the jedon stage if he successfully breaks through to the yaning realm he will undoubtedly strike at the Y Family First yangong long knelt before lenu pleading rest assured I have set up a barrier for your yang family should a catastrophic crisis threaten your clan the barrier will activate to protect you Len assured softly upon hearing this Yang long felt an immense wave of gratitude and bowed repeatedly in thanks all right rise ly waved his hand lightly under Len Yu's command the flying vessel swiftly departed from yinong City the other factions in the city breathed a sigh of relief upon witnessing this finally they had left days passed the flying vessel sped toward the the capital of the yinshi Kingdom traversing numerous breathtaking Landscapes along the way a sight to behold with the assistance of the mysterious Celestial Palace within him yangong Long's cultivation progressed at an astonishing rate coupled with Lin Yu's guidance yangong Long's growth was akin to wielding a cheat he not only successfully established his foundation but also exhibited strength far surpassing that of his peers he was indeed Invincible within his realm even battling across Realms became effortless within the mysterious Celestial Palace lay numerous legacies that seemed to unlock alongside Yong Long's Ascension and cultivation that night the flying vessel landed steadily in a mountainous region on the deck yangong long set up a roasting rack kindled a fire and began to cook the meat of demonic beasts the night sky was Splendid a perfect occasion for feasting in the days that followed yangong long had consumed a considerable amount of demonic Beast meat under Len Yu's guidance significantly enhancing his phys after a short while the aroma of roasted meat wafted through the air SE Master the meat is ready Yong long called softly soon lenu emerged from the cabin of the flying vessel he casually took a seat beside yangong Wong the two quickly began a feast unfortunately Medusa Queen lacked an appetite leaving only the two of them to relish the delicious Fair before long they polished off the roasted meat with two jars of Fine Wine consumed they felt utterly exhilarated Young along what do you believe constitutes cultivating immortality lenu gazed at the Starry Sky inquiring gently in my humble opinion sect Master cultivating immortality is a Defiance of Fate to follow the mundane is to be mortal while to rebel against it is to be immortal as cultivators we ought to Yang long articulated his thoughts sincerely when he spoke the phrase to follow the mundane is to be mortal while to rebel against it is to be immortal lenu was momentarily taken aback truly he possessed the essence of a protagonist even his understanding of cultivating immortality was distinct and profound secm this is merely my foolish opinion if there are any inaccuracies I humbly request your guidance Yong long said respectfully lunk lips curled slightly this foolish opinion your understanding is quite sound there's hardly any error we as cultivators indeed walk against the heavens challenging fate lenu spoke softly his words illuminated Yong Long's mind instantly allowing him to enter a state of Enlightenment a hazy chaotic Aura enveloped him and the essence of The Da began to manifest witnessing this lyu shook his head feeling profound admiration indeed as a protagonist a single simple phrase could Usher one into Enlightenment Enlightenment for a cultivator this is an immensely rare opportunity some cultivators might spend their entire lives without achieving it even once once Enlightenment is attained it invariably leads to Great Fortune I should return to seek the warmth of kyin Len mused internally he then stood up and walked toward the cabin Enlightenment is most susceptible to disturbance however with lyu aboard the vessel he could ensure Yong Long's successful and uninterrupted Enlightenment at that moment Yong Long's Consciousness entered a unique State feeling as though many previously incomprehensible Concepts suddenly became clear his cultivation Aura began to Surge while the celestial Palace within him erupted with brilliant Celestial light seemingly aiding Yong long chapter 157 you should take your own life I can't be bothered to move young Master we found him who would have thought this brat would enter a state of Enlightenment right here soon on a nearby Hillside a middle-aged man and a young man appeared their gazes were fixed on Yong long aboard the flying vessel not far away this child has only just established his foundation yet he can enter Enlightenment in the purple sect he is undoubtedly extraordinary the young man nodded slightly turning to the middle-aged man to continue inquiring luhua do you sense any other powerful beings aboard this vessel replying to the young Master there are two cultivators at the ninchi stage aboard this vessel L huah replied truthfully being a genuine late stage jedon cultivator excellent capture them I shall personally offer them as blood sacrific the young man sneered such a talent if absorbed and refined would surely allow him to break through once more understood young Master leave it to me luhua wore a confident Smile as if he had everything under his control in the next moment he rushed out without hesitation swiftly approaching the flying vessel he charged directly at Yong long boom just as he was about to enter the vessel an invisible barrier suddenly erupted around it luhua caught off guard crashed violently against it producing a resounding impact a formation I have indeed underestimated it he silently thought yet such a mere formation shall not thwart this protector L huah chuckled softly breaking formation needle as he formed seals with his hands a special long needle materialized this was the breaking formation needle particularly effective against defensive formations in L hua's eyes as long as this needle was Unleashed there would be no formation it could not shatter channeling his spiritual energy into it the breaking formation needle immediately emitted a formidable Force go with a flick of his finger the needle surged forward with an Unstoppable momentum boom Another thunderous sound echoed instead of sustaining any damage the formation of the flying vessel remained intact while his breaking formation needle was reduced to Mere fragments this is impossible L huah was utterly astonished disbelief etched across his face his breaking formation needle had always succeeded before this was his first failure moreover it had shattered Beyond repair he had paid a significant price to acquire that needle and now in such a short span of time that treasured item was destroyed at that moment lyu slowly emerged observing L huah before him his tone turned icy you possess quite the audacity you might as well end your own life for I am too lazy to act am my life luhua scoffed you a mere CH condensation cultivator dare to speak so boldly I am a core formation cultivator I could extinguish you with but a finger your current bravado is solely due to this formation's protection clearly L huah regarded lyu with utter disdain truly believing him to be nothing more than aqi condensation cultivator truly ignorance prevails until The Bitter End lenu waved his finger I would like to see how you intend to extinguish me with a mere finger the formation surrounding the flying vessel began to dissipate seeking death luhua felt a twinge of confusion as lyu voluntarily deactivated the formation could there be some hidden scheme irrespective a mere Chi condensation cultivator could not pose a threat to him a Bonafide core formation cultivator without hesitation luhua charged at Leno however before he could reach the airspace above the vessel chains erupted from the void and snaring him tightly no matter how Lou huah struggled it was utterly feudal damn it what kind of trickery is this impossible How could a mere Chi condensation cultivator wield such formidable power Panic began to set in for l a massive surge of crimson energy erupted within him as a strength surged dramatically within mere moments luhua transformed into a half human half demon monstrosity undoubtedly this was a technique of the nefarious sect the demonized L huah felt his power multip severalfold as if he had acquired Invincible strength however with the next breath he was engulfed by Terror even in his demonized State he remained utterly immobile impossible are you not aqi condensation cultivator luhua eyes widened in fear meanwhile the young man nearby sensed an ominous turn of events a late stage core formation cultivator now reduced to the status of an ant it was evident how terrifying his opponent was the young man turned to flee but that very moment he felt an overwhelming Force envelop him in a blink of an eye he like L huah was ens snared by chains rendered completely motionless senior please spare my life the young man pleaded desperately we were blind to your greatness please let us go for the sake of the ton guay sect and we shall offer you great rewards ton guay sect I'm sorry but I have not heard of it l replied indifferently the young man was taken aback the tion gu sect was a renowned major sect of the yeni dynasty he had hoped that invoking the name of his sect would instill some fear in his opponent only to find that the latter had never even heard of it senior if you grant us a chance at life I am willing to meet any condition you propose the ton gu sect will spare no effort the young man hastily responded enough with the irrelevant chatter lenu gently pointed and a flame instantly engulfed the young man in an instant he was reduced to ashes luhua witnessing this was gripped by even greater Terror that flame was horrifying he estimated he could not withstand even a breath of its heat senior I am willing to be your servant for life I only wish to survive luhua began to frantically beg for mercy a core formation cultivator offering himself as a servant such a proposition would be hard for many to refuse I have no need for that lenu decisively rejected he had no requirement for a servant moreover he was an invincible being that s enough you shall go as well lenu snapped his fingers and a ball of flame consumed L huah in an instant leaving nothing but scorched remains chapter 158 sign in reward substitute death Talisman within a secret chamber of the tongu sect countless life lamps flickered each inscribed with a name the longevity lamps bearing the names Luan and hilong Ming suddenly extinguished dimming ominously the Elder guarding this chamber's expression changed drastic ially upon witnessing this he rushed out in haste in the main hall of the tion gu sect the Elder reported urgently reporting to the sect Master it is dire the longevity lamps of L huah and the young sect Master have completely extinguished they must have encountered missfortune what did you say sect master hea of ton gu sect exploded in Fury who dares to kill my son immediately issue a command to find the perpetrator who kill my son and tear him to shreds boom boom boom in an instant the entire ton guay sect resonated with the sound of ringing Bells the sect s powerful cultivators rushed into the Hall at lightning speed my son has been murdered whoever can bring back the Killer's corpse the ton gu secret realm shall be open to you at will you will have a chance to seize the treasures within he shall address the assembled cultivators the ton gu secret realm was the sacred ground of their sect filled with countless opportunities its most sign significant asset with the ton guay secret realm as a reward excitement spread across the faces of the cultivators we shall undoubtedly bring back the killer they responded respectfully go he Shia nodded in the next moment the powerful cultivators soared into the skies upon death the cultivators of tion gu sect would leave behind a trace of ghostly energy this ghostly energy would linger for 100 years therefore by following this energy they could locate the one one who killed the young sect Master each powerful cultivator rushed out eager to seize the opportunity of the ton guay secret realm determined to capture the Killer and bring him back to the sect if they could enter the tion guay secret realm they would have the chance to obtain its Treasures if they secured those Treasures perhaps the nexc master of ton gu sect would be one of them primarily every cultivator who has ventured into the ton guay secret realm has emerged with significantly enhanced abilities throughout the entirety of the cultivation world all practitioners aspire to grow stronger thus any place that offers the promise of strength becomes an irresistible Temptation for them on another note after lyu dealt with the L protector and the young man he returned to his chamber approximately an hour passed before yangong long gradually emerged from his state of Enlightenment upon opening his eyes he revealed an expression of sheer incredulity he had actually broken through to the late Foundation establishment stage the effects of this Enlightenment were astonishing yangong Wong was filled with excitement after his cultivation had increased he could distinctly sense that his power had multiplied he mused to himself wondering if he would have the opportunity to continue comprehending in such a manner the sensation of Enlightenment was simply Exquisite if it were possible he would genuinely wish to experience it several more times he resumed his cultivation as it was imperative to solidify his recent breakthrough yangong long always remembered Lyn used teachings the path of cultivation must be tread steadily step by step only then could one reach further Heights and enter higher Dimensions Night swiftly passed ushering in a new day ding-dong would you like to commence the signing in for the new day at that moment the systems voice resonated in lunk mind ly nodded slightly replying begins signing in signing in signing complete congratulations you have received the signin reward death substitute Talisman death substitute Talisman can withstand any fatal attack once the signin was quickly completed and a unique Talisman materialized in lenk hand following the systems explanation lenu was quite pleased exclaiming excellent excellent another life-saving Supreme treasure the only regret was that he could not utilize it at all kayn here is something for you to keep on hand lyu said gazing at the Medusa Queen beside him as he handed her the death substitute Talisman The Medusa Queen looked at the Talisman with astonishment for it was her first encounter with such a profound artifact this is called the death substitute Talisman capable of withstanding any fatal attack once lenu explained naturally he was willing to entrust such a life-preserving treasure to the one he cherished this way even if he were not by the Medusa Queen side in the future he would not have to worry excessively about her safety I keep it safe the Medusa Queen said earnestly nodding in agreement sub subsequently under Len's Guidance the flying vessel took off once more as it soared swiftly through the skies upon seeing lyu exit his room yangong long hastily saluted saying greetings SE Master L responded not bad you have already reached the late Foundation establishment stage it seems last night's Enlightenment has yielded significant rewards I owe it all to your guidance SE Master Yong long replied displaying no trace of arrogance but rather immense humility very well let me ask you how much do you know about the ton gu sect lenu inquired again replying to the sect Master the ton gu sect is a renowned major sect in the yeni dynasty the sect leader seems to be a powerful cultivator at the nent soul stage yangong Wong answered admitting he had only heard some rumors about the tonu sect all right continue your cultivation lyu smiled even if the tonu sect truly was a major sect should they dare to provoke him he would not hesitate to eradicate them from this world entirely in the blink of an eye several days passed in the wake of Lynn used defeat of a lot protector and a young Master of the ton guay sect numerous cultivators swiftly arrived at the scene they have been dispatched by the ton guay sect among them a perfected core formation cultivator produced a special bwa plate channeling his spiritual energy into it causing the plate to begin rotating on its own soon two wisps of ghostly energy coalesced under the illumination of the bwa plates Radiance these wisps began to take on the forms of Lou protector and his companions found them they are heading toward the capital there's only one Foundation establishment cultivator and two Chi condensation cultivators the perfected core formation cultivator quickly gleaned some information from the ghostly energy the loot protector was at the late core formation stage how did he meet his demise based on the last scene the L protector witnessed it appeared that the opposing party possessed a treasure capable of annihilating core formation cultivators should we pursue indeed the opponent can eliminate core formation cultivators were we afraid of everyone we shall act in secret as soon as we have the opportunity we will strike directly ensuring they have no chance to use their treasure what we waiting for let us hurry the other core formation cultivators chuckled each racing toward the capital from their expressions it was clear they brimmed with confidence chapter 1 59 one finger to annihilate a sect in Just 2 days the powerful individuals dispatched by the ton guay sect had already caught up to linu and his companions swiftly surrounding the flying vessel leaving lyu and his group with no Avenue of Escape ton guay sect members yangong long recognized them instantly upon seeing their attire you are the one who killed our young Master declared one of the perfected core formation cultivators coldly today we shall take your corpses back with that the ton gu sect cultivators began to gather rapidly setting up a formation to trap lenu and his companions within a mere trapping formation lenu smirked as he waved his hand lightly with a crack their formation shattered instantaneously how could this be possible this formation should not be so easily broken even by perfected core formation cultivators could they possess some formidable treasure to dismantle formations something is a Miss even if they had such a treasure a mere Foundation establishment cultivator and two Chi condensation cultivators would not be able to employ it as they gazed upon the formation they had set up being so effortlessly destroyed a sense of for boing washed over the cultivators at that moment lenu stepped forward upon his appearance the cultivators grew increasingly solemn however when they noticed that linu was merely at the first layer of chi condensation their caution diminished and they even regarded him with some disdain after all a mere first layer Chi condensation cultivator could easily be dispatched by any one of them with a single finger secmas young long saluted his address once again left the surrounding cultivators in shock a mere first layer Chi condensation cultivator was actually referred to as sexmas no he must be concealing his true cultivation we have underestimated him it is clear that he possesses some kind of treasure but rather it is a powerful individual concealing their strength damn it he must be at least a nent soul cultivator hiding their power here and playing the fool run just as they began to comprehend the situation it was already too late an invisible force bore down upon them suppressing them completely rendering them utterly immobile the winds are changing there's no need for your ton gu sect to continue existing lenu spoke calmly as if pronouncing judgment like a deity Boom the ton guay sect cultivators around him exploded one after another meeting their demise in an instant in the blink of an eye they were all dead not a single complete corpse remained gulp yangong long could not help but swallow hard feeling an overwhelming sense of admiration the sect Master's power is terrifying when will I be able to become as strong as the sect master that would be truly wonderful the flying vessel continued its forward flight lenu then pointed gently upward simultaneously above the ton gu set a sudden and terrifying change in the weather occurred heralding a perilous phenomenon an overwhelming and absolute pressure descended with a thunderous Roar the buildings of the tion guay sect began to collapse and the cultivators were suppressed to the ground unable to move a number of lowly cultivators unable to withstand the oppressive Aura perished instantaneously in explosive bursts it remains a mystery which esteemed Elder has descended upon us we humbly beseech your forgiveness he shall the leader of the ton guay sect hurly bowed in reverence even he a cultivator of the nent Soul stage found himself kneeling on the ground pleading for Mercy his eyes reflecting profound Terror no response was forthcoming amidst the dark clouds above Golden Light flashed brilliantly an unparalleled golden finger pierced through the void exuding immense Divine Authority spare us esteemed Elder spare us witnessing this scene heia was engulfed in an overwhelming dread he could not fathom where he had unwittingly offended such a formidable being the golden finger showed no sign of halting in response to his please instead it descended with an indomitable Force crashing down boom in mere moments the entire Earth began to tremble no I do not wish to die yet the golden finger struck directly upon the tion guay sect with a resounding explosion the sect was utterly annihilated as for the cultivators within the tion gu sect they two perished alongside it once the golden finger dissipated a profound silence enveloped the area after a brief period the dust began to settle at that moment it became evident that the territory once occupied by the ton guay sect had transformed into a vast pit a single finger obliterated a sect the other cultivators in the distance witnessing the spectacle were similarly astounded my Heavens what a Display of Power the renowned ton gu sect of the yinshi dynasty was utterly eradicated in the blink of an eye such a Powerhouse must surely be above the nent soul stage indeed it is clear that the ton guay sect has offended a significant figure otherwise they would not have faced such Annihilation it is truly unfortunate that the entire sect has been completely extinguished undoubtedly their treasures and cultivation resources have been obliterated as well on the flying vessel lenu clapped his hands and smiled lightly indeed possessing a variety of methods proves advantageous this long-range destructive technique had only been employed a handful of times yet each instance yielded remarkable results even from a great distance Lynn you could effortlessly obliterate an entire sect sect Master did you just do something Yan long inquired unable to contain his curiosity I merely annihilated the ton gu sect lyu replied softly upon hearing this yangong long was rendered speechless the ton gu sect has been destroyed sect Master how on Earth did you accomplish this Yong long was astonished and even more intrigued such a long-range attack is within your reach as your cultivation level increases lenu simply explained as your prowess grows you two will Master greater and more formidable techniques understand Yang long nodded earnestly he then resumed his cultivation entering the training space of the celestial Palace this space was filled with various realms some were sealed and required a certain level of cultivation to access the area he occupied was the training space of the celestial Palace which would accelerate Yong Long's cultivation speed observing this ly nodded slightly musing to himself the celestial Palace within yangong long is undoubtedly extraordinary I wonder whose Legacy it is following the established pattern it seems Yong long was likely a significant figure from the celestial realm in his past life without further contemplation lenu returned to his quarters to enjoy tea and the scenery relishing in a leisurely moment chapter 160 Supreme bone after approximately half a month linu and His companion successfully arrived at the capital of the yinshi dynasty the grer before him left lenu in mild awe the capital of the yinshi dynasty was bustling with prosperity The Towering City walls constructed from massive blue stones were further fortified by an immense array rendering the entire Capital exceptionally secure the streets were wide and straight flanked by a variety of shops and tea houses teaming with people and vibrant activity among the throngs were numerous cultivators some rode upon demonic beasts exuding an air of flamboyance that evoked envy and admiration from others at the very heart of the capital stood a grand palace its architectural style exuding opulence solemnity and Majesty overall the development of the yeni dynasty appeared appeared quite commendable throughout their journey lyu and his companions had heard numerous tidbits of information rumor had it that a formidable being of the transformation realm resided within this dynasty however the veracity of such claims could not be guaranteed as they were merely rumors upon arriving in the capital lenu took the time to keenly sense his surroundings distinctly perceiving that within a sealed chamber of the Royal Palace there indeed existed a transformation realm cultivator this Revelation surprised Leno he had not anticipated the presence of such a powerful figure within this relatively small Dynasty SE Master we have arrived at the June residence Yang long called out as he spotted a grand estate lenu glanced at the imposing entrance of the June Mansion nodding slightly yet he could not sense the presence of jun xao it appeared that Jun xao was not in attendance it remained uncertain whether he had already departed or had yet to return previously when lyu had announced the world L experienced Mission at the sect it was not long before June shael accepted the task expressing his desire to embark on a journey home how intriguing that the June family Harbors individuals with special Bloodlines lenu remarked with a hint of admiration Medusa to since this and noded an agreement softly stating indeed their lineage is not inferior to that of the ancient sacred body let us enter and take a look it would be beneficial for the tition Shi insect to gain a another talented disciple Len you conceive an idea may I inquire what brings you here a courteous member of the June family at the entrance inquired politely this gesture revealed the commendable upbringing of the entire June family I am the sect Master of the tonan sect here to recruit disciples lenu smiled upon hearing the name tion Shin sect the guards at the gate were taken aback after all not long ago Jun xaa had returned showcasing his immense power and claiming the title of the strongest within the June family Jun xia ya had also publicly acknowledged that his fortune and opportunities were largely due to the tonin sect they had not anticipated that the sect Master of the tonen sect would be so remarkably youthful now they realized he was indeed unfathomable please hold on I will inform the family head the guards became increasingly respectful before long the head of the June family along with several Elders arrive at the gate to personally welcome lenu I am June Chan the head of the June family here to greet you esteemed Elder Jun hauan bowed respectfully and those behind him followed suit with utmost reverence although they sensed only the aura of a mere Chi condensation stage from lenu Jun and huan understood that ly you must be concealing his true cultivation level after all Jun xiaa had shared some matters regarding the tition Shen sect upon his return family head June where is June xia Yao currently lenu inquired with a slight nod esteemed Elder xia yaia has ventured into the chaotic Waters in the northern region of the Eastern domain Jun hwan replied candidly soon after he respectfully invited lenu and his companions inside leading them to the conference Hall of the June family lyu took a seat at the head of the table sipping tea while gathering information quickly acquiring a wealth of knowledge family head your June family has another individual with a special bloodline who seems destined to connect with my sect I intend to recruit her into the tonan sect after Len sat down his teacup he spoke once more before long Jun Haan summoned a young girl to approach this girl possessed striking Beauty and an admirable figure yet she appeared exceedingly frail her complexion pale exuding a sense of imminent demise senior could you please save this young girl Jun hauan immediately knelt down pleading earnestly the girl named junin had recently awakened a special bloodline propelling her cultivation directly into the yuan in realm however for reasons unknown she now seemed exceedingly weak as if her days were numbered the Supreme bone lenu discerned a glance the young girl junin Sheen was evidently not a member of the June family as anticipated she was adopted by June huan over a decade ago when she was merely an infant ultimately raised as his own daughter this meant that Jun inen possessed the extraordinary Supreme bone hinting at an extraordinary origin likely with rric implications undoubtedly she was another individual graced with the attributes of a protagonist the Awakening of the Supreme bone had immediately elevated her cultivation to the yuan in realm such a rapid advancement would be hard to find in the entire realm of cultivation yet the Supreme bone was tyrannical and seemed to invoke jealousy from the heavens more critically within June in Sheen's body resided A peculiar restriction once the Supreme bone awakened this enigmatic restriction would activate and should June inin exert even a modum of spiritual energy the Restriction would retaliate against her life force no wonder she appeared so close to death as if she could perish at any moment Jun Sheen I can resolve your predicament but are you willing to join my Toni insect L said calmly inin quickly kneel and express your gratitude Jun hauan seeing the situation was visibly excited and hastily whispered a reminder without hesitation Jun inii knelt and bowed her head to lenu responding I am willing excellent ly nodded in satisfaction you may arise with a flick of his finger junin Sheen felt a gentle Force lifting her up lenu then turned his gaze to Jun huan and inquired so what is Jun xia Yao doing in the chaotic sea region reporting to senior my son heard that there are Treasures in the chaotic sea region that can resolve in Sheen's issues so he set off to investigate Jun hwan replied although Jun inin was merely his adopted daughter the the bond between Jun xia ya and junin was akin to that of true siblings lenu briefly employed a divination technique this time Jun xia Yao's Journey to the chaotic sea region was fraught with Peril it seemed he would have to make a trip to the chaotic sea region himself he could not allow this talented disciple to fall lenu contemplated inwardly Jun xia Yao possessed the ancient sacred body should he perish it would be a tremendous loss for the tonian sect chapter 161 chaotic sea region Ching Shan Island within a tranquil Courtyard junin followed ly Yu's instructions and sat cross-legged in the center of the formation at this moment lyu waved his finger Conjuring a verdant pill before her brimming with boundless Vitality clearly this was an extraordinary Elixir consume the pill lenu instructed softly yes Jun inin promptly swallowed the pill as The Elixir entered her body a vast surge of Vitality spread throughout her enveloping her in an overwhelming sense of comfort this sensation was immensely pleasurable for Jun inen however it was not long before the peculiar restriction within her body began to swiftly Devour the vital energy subsequently a terrifying demonic Shadow coalesced behind junin Sheen plunging the atmosphere into an abyss of dread what a fearsome restriction even the queen Medusa could not help but exclaim such an anomalous and Powerful restriction must have been laid by a formidable cultivator this method was truly cruel exorcism Thunder linu flicked his finger and a bolt of purple lightning materialized immediately the Demonic Shadow sensing the exorcism Thunder began to tremble in fear under Lin use control the exorcism Thunder surged into Jun inchin's body with a crack the strange restriction within her shattered and the Demonic Shadow was obliterated by The Exorcism Thunder freed from the enigmatic restriction junin felt an overwhelming sense of Liberation the Supreme bone within her began to unleash even greater power in mere moments her cultivation level skyrocketed to the late yuan in realm how astonishingly extraordinary was that Supreme bone Yong long standing nearby could not help but exclaim in awe perhaps achieving immortality would be a trivial matter for Jun and Sheen ancient texts recorded that cultivators with the Supreme bone were born as Celestial beings now that there were no restrictions within her body Jun inin Supreme bone was Unshackled her future cultivation would be extraordinarily Swift it wouldn't be long before this realm of cultivation saw the emergence of a true Immortal return lyu withdrew the exorcism Thunder and instructed Jun inen to consume another pill to consolidate her gains after about an hour Jun inen finally ceased her cultivation and Rose respectfully expressing her gratitude thank you sect Master her cultivation had now reached the Pinnacle of the yuan in realm with only a minor threshold separating her from the transformation realm which she could easily cross while the Supreme bone is indeed extraordinary you must not rely on it indefinitely in the time to come you must solidify your foundation as there are many basic aspects you have yet to master Len began to guide her junin Sheen's elevation and cultivation was impressive yet she was still quite unfamiliar with cultivation techniques martial arts and so forth thus her foundational knowledge was lacking she possessed immense power but could not wield it perfectly I understand junin replied Kalin I will trouble you to escort these two back to the tonian sect I must make a trip to the chaotic sea region lenu then turned to Queen Medusa and spoke softly understood no problem Queen Medusa nodded slightly during this time she had accompanied linu on his travels gaining insights from their experiences Upon returning to the tition insect she also planned to enter seclusion for a period of cultivation soon Queen Medusa opened a rift in space and swiftly LED June in Sheen and yawn long away after bidding farewell to the Sha family lyu set off directly utilizing spatial traversal he quickly entered the chaotic sea region a rift appeared in the sky and as lyu stepped out the rift dissipated automatically before him lay an expansive boundless ocean the sheer vastness of which left lenu in awe to be honest this was his first time witnessing such an immense sea and flying above it was an entirely novel experience truly Indescribable with a slight probing he discerned numerous aquatic beasts lurking beneath the surface most of which were considerably more formidable quite intriguing lyu smiled faintly as he continued his flight it wasn't long before an island came into view this Mortal Island even hous a cultivator at the first level of chi condensation Len s Divine sense swept across the island revealing its circumstances with perfect clarity I shall stay here for a while lyu decided as he also wish to experience the mundane life of this world there's still some time before Jun X Yao's Calamity and lenu did not intend to intervene prematurely instead he was curious to see if Jun xia yaa could overcome his tribulation through his own strength perhaps there would be unexpected developments allowing him to resolve matters without Lyn U's intervention if Jun XA Yao managed to overcome alone that would indeed be the preferable outcome if he could not ly would not hesitate to intervene later with that lyu flew toward the island after landing he casually waved his hand and a radiant light enveloped him however after the radiance faded lenu had changed into a simple attire disguising his cultivation Aura to resemble that of an ordinary mortal no matter how any cultivator attempted to perceive him they would be unable to discern lenu as a practitioner of the mystical art s instead believing him to be merely a commoner on this front lenu held a considerable confidence soon he found himself entering a village as he surveyed the surroundings he saw nothing but Mortals all engaged in cheerful conversations evidently content with their current lives exuding a sense of Happiness although this was a world of cultivation not everyone could embark on the path of training and many Ordinary People remained unable to cultivate these commoners had lifespans r changing from 100 years at most to merely a few decades at the least with a simple understanding lenu learned that this island was called Ching Shan Island home to three villages though these were merely mortal settlements the Island's population was quite substantial with numerous shops lining the streets all selling was only useful to ordinary folk in no time lenu purchased a modest Courtyard in the village he planned to reside there for a while with a sweep of his Divine sense lenu accurately pinpointed the current Loc of jun xia Yao it would then depend on whether Jun xia Yao could survive his impending tribulation chapter 162 today I shall play the role of the Matchmaker knock knock knock on the second day after settling in the Mortal Village Dawn broke and soon the sounds of jubilant music awoke lyu dingdong would you like to start a new day of check-in as lenu opened his eyes the systems voice resonated in his mind time to check in lenu nodded slightly silently affirming check in in progress check in complete congratulations on receiving the check-in reward Heavenly Thunder bamboo upon successful check-in a small bamboo appeared before Leno this bamboo was extraordinary enveloped in terrifying Heavenly Thunder clearly an exceptional item the emanating Heavenly Thunder seemed capable of obliterating all it could indeed be described as fearsome indeed this heavenly Thunder bamboo could be considered a supreme treasure if refined into a personal magic weapon its Unleashed power would multi apply significantly lenu smiled and promptly stored the Heavenly Thunder bamboo away before long lenu dressed and opened the door to his Courtyard stepping outside he beheld a wedding procession on the street this was the ceremony of Mortals upon witnessing it ly you could not help but murmur filled with curiosity for despite having spent considerable time in this world it was his first encounter with the scene of Mortals tying the knot how pitiful one could only wonder which young lady had captured someone fancy this time keep your voices down after all he is an immortal to marry an immortal is indeed a blessing blessing huh none of those women have lived Beyond 2 years how unfortunate we Mortals are faced with such a forceful marriage there is nothing we can do to resist the other ordinary folk lining the streets began to murmur amongst themselves upon witnessing this ordinarily a wedding would be a joyous occasion yet the expressions of most villagers were grave Lyon naturally overheard their discussions looking upwards he saw a middle-aged man with a Sinister grin riding a unicorn exuding an air of authority in truth he was merely a minor cultivator at the first level of chi condensation for some aqi condensation practitioner was merely Canon fod yet in this Village of Mortals such a practitioner was an undeniable ruler Immortal I beg you to spare my granddaughter she has only just come of age and is already betrothed the wedding procession soon arrived before a humble wooden house where an elderly man hastily knelt before the chi condensation practitioner repeatedly bowing his head old man do it is a remarkable honor for your family that L has taken an interest in your granddaughter luo perched at top the Unicorn sneered anyone I desire cannot be refused how absurd that a mere Chi condensation practitioner would dare to call himself an immortal Immortal my granddaughter truly cannot marry Boom the old man was immediately sent flying crashing to the ground with a resounding thud Huff a mouth full of blood spewed forth from the old man's lips as he felt excruciating pain as if death were imminent a mere mortal dares to defy my command luuka snorted coldly his Aura of cultivation spread forth instilling fear of death in the surrounding Mortals causing them to lower their heads their faces pale with Terror please do not harm my grandfather I will marry you at that moment a beautiful young woman rushed out from the wooden house hurrying to support the old man tears streaming down her face grandfather please don't die cough linger you cannot marry the old man weakened and struggling to speak protested L ku's eyes glinted with greed as he gazed upon the beautiful young woman licking his lips in desire wishing to claim her on the spot my dear step into the bridal sedan I can save your grandfather Luka leared in the face of his coercion no one in the village dared to speak of after all who would dare meddle in such Affairs knowing it could lead to their demise cultivators feared death let alone these mortals how enviable that young woman is if only I could marry an immortal at that moment Len overheard a voice filled with Envy following the sound he soon spotted a beggar woman wreaking and deterring others from approaching her due to her extreme ugliness I've heard that those given to that Immortal rarely live beyond 2 years are you not afraid of death L calmly inquired of the beggar woman the woman was taken aback surprised that someone had initiated conversation with her for a moment she could scarcely respond of course I know that but I would rather live joyfully for 2 years than continue in my current state the beggar woman replied she had been ugly since childhood and had her appearance been even slightly ordinary she would not have fallen into the depths of destitution given her appearance no one would ever look upon her with favor thus even if she were to live less than 2 years experiencing 2 years of happiness would be sufficient for her if I could arrange for that Immortal to marry you would you truly be willing lenu asked how could that be possible Don the beggar woman replied utterly incredulous believing lenu was making light of her situation just answer me if it were truly feasible would you consent Len reiterated earnestly seeing this the beggar woman nodded if it were true I would certainly agree very well lenu smiled this only left the woman further bewildered she wondered if he was a fool after all How Could An illustrious Immortal ever look upon a woman as repugnant as she at that moment Len waved his finger and a red thread appeared in his hand this red thread was The Faded thread he had previously acquired with its presence Destiny would surely unfold today I shall play the role of the Matchmaker lenu mused inwardly with Amusement he then pointed again sending the Red Thread flying one end wrapping around on the beggar woman's ring finger the beggar Woman cloaked in Red remained utterly oblivious to her surroundings she could only perceive the gentle warmth coursing through her fingertips chapter 163 the da of Jing for duing the Crimson thread continued to extend swiftly reaching the cultivator Liu who was immersed in the aura of condensation under ly 's Guidance the other end of the red thread coiled around luu's ring finger in that fleeting moment both luuu and the beggar woman sensed a profound connection if you save my grandfather I will willingly marry you in the courtyard a beautiful woman addressed Luco her voice tinged with urgency observing her grandfather's deteriorating condition she feared that any delay could lead to a grave Peril you wish to marry I would te dream of it you are hardly my type luku scoffed but upon turning to face the beggar woman his expression transformed into one of sheer astonishment in the next instant luk a summoned his unicorn hastily appearing before the beggar woman he leaped forward and grasped her hands with fervor you are the only one I cherish from this day forth I luku shall love you alone for all eternity without betrayal luay professed earnestly to the onlookers it appeared that luu was greedily absorbing the foul stench emanating from the beggar woman for a moment everyone stood in stunned silence unable to comprehend that a celestial being had fallen for the unattractive beggar such a scenario was unprecedented the beggar woman equally taken aback instinctively turned her gaze towards Leno she had never anticipated that her off-hand remark would materialize into reality soon Joy filled her heart my Lord let us hasten to the bridal chamber she exclaimed perhaps believing her fate was finally changing very well luuu replied with delight sweeping her into his arms as they mounted the unicorn and swiftly parted what on Earth is happening the celestial who had previously sought only beautiful women had now seemingly changed his tastes the beggar woman had indeed transformed her Destiny though it was a Pity she might not live beyond 2 years even if that were the case it was still better than continuing her life as a beggar ultimately this incident would become a memory and one could only speculate which made the celestial might pursue next ah when will this cycle of life end The Mortals continued their hush discussion cough cough the elderly man surnamed do suddenly coughed up blood appearing on the brink of death please I implore you say my grandfather the woman pleaded desperately but to her dismay all present shook their heads in resignation after all they were mere mortals the elderly man was already advanced in age with only a few years left to live now struck by the celestials blow he faced certain demise there was no remedy for him may you find peace neighbors offered their condolences indeed only a few breaths later the elderly man breathed his last the family was truly unfortunate with the assistance of others they laid the old man to rest the woman knelt before the gravestone overwhelmed with sorrow raised by her grandfather since childhood she now found herself utterly alone in the world meanwhile lenu observed from a distance shaking his head this world is cruel life for Mortals is exceedingly harsh the more one Witnesses the deeper their understanding becomes in this realm only by growing stronger can one take hold of their own destiny grandfather I shall join you the woman Drew forth a dagger dear girl why seek death lenu approached gently surely your grandfather would wish for you to live well if you were to perish now he would undoubtedly be heartbroken if you do not mind why not accompany me for a while I could use someone to help with the chores L continued thus he brought the woman back to his modest abode where she would begin a new chapter in her life her name was d Ling affectionately referred to as Linger by lenu regrettably ding possessed no aptitude for cultivation destined to remain an ordinary mortal unless she stumbled Upon A miraculous treasure or fortuitous opportunity that might allow her to embark on the path of cultivation days turned into weeks as du Lings settled into her new life diligently maintaining the cleanliness of the courtyard which earned her ly use approval linger come here for a moment one day lyu emerged from his room calling softly to ding who was chopping firewood my Lord is there something you need she hurly approached him bowing respectfully can you read lenu inquired yes my grandfather taught me duing replied eagerly that's good here take this da to Jing read it often it contains profound wisdom that will benefit you lenu said presenting her with a thick tone the cover bore the Gilded characters dowed Jing indicating its exceptional nature my Lord this is too precious duing hesitated to accept it is merely a book take it l replied calmly placing the doubt at Jing into her hands this text contained the essence of The Da and perhaps it would guide d Ling onto the path of cultivation yet her success would ultimately rely on her own efforts may she find Enlightenment within its pages chapter 164 do Ling achieve cultivation for the Dow to Jing thank you my Lord I will read it diligently do Ling expressed her heartfelt gratitude were it not for ly Yu's kindness in taking her in her fate would surely have been dire all right continue your work I'm going for a stroll lenu said waving his hand and departing the courtyard ding resumed her tasks and once finished she finally opened the da to Jing immersing herself in its wisdom the da that can be told is not the Eternal da the name that can be named is not the Eternal name the nameless is the beginning of Heaven and Earth the named is the mother of all things things the first line was profoundly intricate and before long ding became wholly absorbed losing track of time as DUS fell lyu returned carrying several plump fish his Catch of the Day Life as a mortal could be rather monotonous and with no labor required of him lenu often found solace in fishing or engaging in other leisurely Pursuits upon entering the courtyard he discovered d Ling deeply engrossed in her reading of the da of Jing an aura of Doubt emanating from her remarkable air mortal was genuinely grasping the essence of The Da from this text Len was astonished at the speed of her progress it seemed that the doubted Jing was indeed well suited to ding with her entry into the world of cultivation through the doubted Jing her future achievements were bound to be extraordinary awaken lenu softly called as he approached her ding snapped out of her revery realizing the night was upon her astonished that she had lost track of time my Lord I apologize I will prepare dinner right away she said filled with regret no need to rush have you gained any insights from the doubt of Jing lenu inquired with a smile my Lord this book is incredibly profound I have only a slight understanding of the opening line duing replied honestly the Dow that can be told is not the Eternal da lenya nodded then pray tell what is your interpretation of this phrase in response to the esteemed young master I believe that the Dow can indeed be elucidated and adhere to yet it remain an enigma that cannot be fully articulated and is not immutable d Ling expressed her understanding articulating her thoughts One By One The Great Dao encompasses Myriad paths each distinct and unique while the Dao may be described and interpreted its Essence is anything but constant the great da is formless yet it is also tangible the da is me I am a DA the great da exists within a single thought in the span of just one day duing attained such profound insights lenu found himself deeply impressed despite having read the Dao D Jing multiple times lenu had not grasped its Essence as swiftly as du Ling had a mere day indeed it appears that this text is exceptionally suited to you Len remarked with satisfaction very well tonight we shall Feast on fish certainly ding accepted the fish from lyk hands and carried it into the kitchen where she began her culinary Endeavors ding possessed commendable culinary skills enhanced by the ample array of condiments Lyn you had at his disposal thus the flavors of the dishes were bound to be Exquisite sign in and progress sign in complete congratulations you have received a sign in reward longevity fruit sign in in progress sign in complete congratulations you have received a sign in reward Aura spear sign in in progress sign in complete congratulations you have received a signin reward Spirit Pearl time pass swiftly and before long dozens of days had elapsed during this period lyu continued to acquire numerous Treasures through his signin if one were to inquire who possessed the most Treasures in the entire realm of cultivation Len would claimed the second position and none could contest his first naturally during these past 10 days the most significant transformation was that of ding through her diligent study of the da de Jing her insights deepened with each passing day and the aura of The Da that enveloped her became markedly more profound her entire demeanor underwent a conspicuous elevation to illustrate she had previously resembled a humble Village girl but now she had metamorphosed into a Celestial maiden of the nine Heavens on this particular day a tremendous surge of Dow energy erupted from ding's chamber through her contemplative practice she had just successfully completed the washing of her marrow and the purging of her veins undoubtedly ding had now embarked on the path of cultivation is this the essence of the world's spiritual energy duing slowly opened her eyes her face alight with exhilaration and fervor she had never imagined that one day she would become a true Immortal no a cultivator gazing at the doubted Jing in her hands she nodded earnestly this doubted Jing is undoubtedly an unparalleled cultivation method the young Master is far from an ordinary mortal such kindness ding would forever cherish in her heart yet she remained uncertain as to when she repay lyk grace young Master thank you she said soon kneeling before lenu to express her gratitude with a bow rise for this is all your own effort lenu gestured gently speaking in a soft tone the doubted Jing for some serves as the highest method of cultivation while for others it remains merely a collection of Flowery words throughout this time Len had merely usted the text to do Ling offering no further assistance her current achievements stemmed entirely from from her own comprehension as the saying goes the master leads you to the door but cultivation depends on the individual observing du Lings current accomplishments ly you felt a sense of satisfaction d Ling this Courtyard shall henceforth be entrusted to you keep the Dow that Jing is secret from others and cultivate diligently once you have a mass sufficient cultivation venture out into the world the vastness of the world offers much to observe and it will greatly Aid your cultivation lenu Rose slowly speaking earnestly upon hearing his words duing felt a Pang of reluctance young Master are you leaving indeed Len nodded continuing I am actually the sect Master of the tyang Shuan zong of the Dian Dynasty in the Eastern region my visit here was to assist a disciple of my sect in the future you may also visit the tyuan zong however the doubt of Jing is not suited for cultivation within the sect the optimal path for your cultivation lies in navigating the worldly Realm continuously honing your understanding for which you shall grasp the true Essence young Master may I join the tanuan zong ding inquired certainly But the Sex cultivation methods may not be suitable for you ly replied young master I yearn to join the Tyran zong I seek a sense of belonging ding immediately knelt down having lost her family and home if she could join the tanuan zong it would provide her with a refuge in this vast World chapter 165 five completing Revenge very well I shall accept you as a disciple of the Tyran zong lenu agreed witnessing this do Ling was overwhelmed with joy and quickly kneeled bowing deeply disciple du Ling pays respects to the sect master rise lenu gently lifted his finger and duing felt a warm Force supporting her to her feet we shall depart tomorrow lenu continued as the impending Calamity of jun Xiao was approaching signaling the end of their tranquil existence in this Mortal Village understood d Ling nodded yet an idea seemed to strike her and she clenched her fists requesting sect master I wish to take revenge her grandfather had been slain by Lou kuay this Vendetta must be Avenged moreover she now possessed the strength to do so very well ly responded Revenge must be sought he wholeheartedly supported her should do Ling succeed in avenging her grandfather it could further motivate her to cultivate with unwavering Focus thank you secmas duing expressed her gratitude once more subsequently she exited the courtyard making her way toward Liu ku's Lair since L kuay had married the beggar girl he had not been seen others spoke of L kuay spending his days in rry with her oh no this is impossible who could it be within a cave on Shing Shan Island Luka felt a wave of nausea wash over him the cave red horridly on his bed lay the lifeless form form of the grotesque beggar girl the bond between them had just been severed restoring luk ku's awareness upon seeing the once enchanting woman now transformed into a foul smelling hideous beggar he was utterly flabbergasted repulsed to the core he could not comprehend what kind of Illusion he had fallen victim to the beggar girl who had previously appeared so captivating to him now emanated a stench so revolting that it bewildered him luk today March your demise duding get voice Lu quickly composed himself dawned his attire and stepped out of the cave upon sping a greedy desire flickered in his eyes once more ah my beautiful little one you have come to me luu's demeanor turned lecherous seemingly having forgotten all about the beggar girl it appears the heavens take pity on me allowing you to present yourself to me this is undoubtedly a reward luuu grinned wickedly to him ding was nothing more than a f on his chopping block completely at his Mercy luu today you shall pay the price ding retorted coldly unleashing her Aura of Dao energy boom in an instant the entire space warped as if an invisible Mountain bore down upon Luca instilling in him a sense of overwhelming dread he found himself rendered nearly immobile impossible how could you become a cultivator Luka's face paled in disbelief what shocked him most was the absolute power he sent SED emanating from duing in the face of such Force he felt like a mere insect utterly grasped by her I must flee L thought frantically however ding was determined not to let him Escape ceing ding gent spoke the essence of her spirit coalesced into the character for seal as if it contained the unfathomable principles of the universe with a flick of her sword the seal inscribed itself directly into L ku's being boom as the seal entered his body luku instantaneously felt the absence of any spiritual power completely sealed away rendering him incapable of executing any form of technique what manner of cultivation is this how could you become so powerful in such a short span of time luuka was filled with resentment he had spent 40 years embarking on the path of cultivation becoming a practitioner of immortality for over decade yet throughout these years no matter his efforts he had remained unable to break through merely achieving the first layer of chi condensation this alone made him acutely aware of the formidable challenges of cultivation however the d Ling before him now Unleashed terrifying power entirely overturning his understanding as the heavens observe our actions you shall pay the price ding's finger danced in the air and a character for kill materialized an overwhelming Aura of Slaughter erupted enveloping the surroundings as if they transformed into a realm of death ding appeared as the Supreme deity of Slaughter within this domain the intent to kill solidified in the blink of an eye Luka's limbs were severed ah the excruciating pain elicited a wretched scream from luuka spare my life I was wrong luku hastily pleaded for Mercy he had initially believed he could reign supreme on this mere island of Mortals yet after enjoying a Carefree existence for several decades his days had come to an end faced with the Spectre of true death he was engulfed in profound Terror nonetheless dueling paid no heed to his cries for Mercy annihilate D the word annihilate instantly consumed luk in the span of a fleeting moment he was reduced to nothingness utterly dissipated into Ash grandfather your granddaughter has Avenged you duing gazed at the sky tears streaming down her face then with another gesture the cave dwelling before them suddenly collapsed the entire Ching sha Island trembled drawing the attention of The Mortals residing there indeed she had mastered the transformation of The Da Len nodded slowly who could have imagined that Ding at the outset was IM mortal incapable of cultivation through her study of the da to Jing she had now risen to the level of a prodigy the da of Jing is undoubtedly an unparalleled method for human cultivation should it ever be made public allowing all Humanity to access it the realm of aortal might witness an influx of such prodigies however there is no need for that Master thank you ding expressed her gratitude as she looked at lenu who had appeared by her side all that she possessed now was bestowed upon her by lenu no trouble at all the Grievances here have been settled and it is time for us to depart lenya replied with a gentle smile with a casual wave a flying vessel materialized subsequently lenu and d Ling stood upon the deck of the vessel under Len Yu's command The Vessel swiftly soared into the skies when The Mortals on the island caught sight of ly Yu and d Ling aboard the vessel they were left utterly dumbfounded especially ly yuu's neighbors who were shocked beyond measure my Heavens lyu is actually an immortal ah had I known I would have forged closer ties with him oh The Immortal was right beside me and I failed to realize it in merely a breath time the figures of Lin Yu and d Ling vanished entirely from the sight of the villagers chapter 1 66 entering the secret realm of Fallen Immortals the two transformation realm practitioners were stunned before long lenu brought ding to the largest island in the chaotic Seas as she beheld the Magnificent Island before her ding was entirely a struck having lived her entire life on Ching Shan Island this was her first true Journey Beyond its Shores she had once thought Ching Shan Island was a grand world but now it seemed merely the tip of the iceberg the island they stood upon was called luo sien Island this island housed two powerful practitioners of the transformation realm making it the strongest place in the entire chaotic Seas Luen Island was picturesque and infused with an ethereal Aura from a high vantage point it resembled a brilliant Jewel embedded in the vast ocean the island was rich with ancient trees and Lush Greenery creating an enchanting atmosphere that captivated all who visited each local showcased breathtaking Beauty distinct from the others The Towering peaks of the island pierced the clouds like sharp swords veiled in Mist they exuded an air of mystery master what shall we do next dueling asked her eyes wide with Wonder at the sights before her there exists a secret realm on luo sien island and we shall be entering it shortly Lya replied gesturing upward with a smile secret realm yet another novel term it was the first time d Ling had heard of such a thing and she was perplexed about its nature after a brief explanation from lyu she finally understood so that is what a secret realm entails continuing under Len's Guidance the flying vessel began to ascend upon reaching a certain altitude a grand formation activated above them this formation was designed solely to prevent other practitioners from ascending further lenu extended his finger and gently tapped causing a gap to appear in the formation The Vessel passed through the opening and continued its Ascent soon a floating island came into view revealing the entrance to the secret realm at that moment the two transformation realm Guardians stationed at the entrance SED lenu and ding's presence and turned a look they are merely practitioners of chi condensation the two transformation realm cultivators exchanged puzzle glances no matter how they probed they could only discern that lenu and ding were at the chi condensation stage yet practitioners at this level should not be able to enter without their permission thus it was evident that the visitors were concealing their true cultivation greetings fellow dsts what brings you here one of the transformation realm practitioners a man named s Guang Jang inquired courteously we have come for the secret realm Lya replied with a gentle smile fellow Dost possesses remarkable strength I presume this is your first time in the chaotic Seas this secret realm is known as the luoan secret realm and only practitioners above a nent soul stage are permitted entry the other practitioner song guanga in rejected swiftly the two brothers s Guang Jang and S Wanga had dominated the chaotic Seas for a millennium initially they were ordinary cultivators but within the Luen secret realm they encountered fortuitous opportunities that allowed them to break through to their current status the Lu oan secret realm was rumored to have been established by a superpower opening only once every 500 years just days ago the secret realm had opened its Gates drawing numerous golden core inent Soul practitioners eager for the treasures within however the entrance has now closed and Outsiders can no longer enter no worries as long as you do not obstruct me I possess a means to enter lenu stated calmly Such trivial restrictions are ineffective against me lenu withdrew the flying vessel then hovered in midair pointing his finger lightly Rumble the entrance to the secret realm was effortlessly open before them this is impossible he truly surpasses us in cultivation song Guang Jang and song Guang ha were utterly astonished terrifying is simply Beyond Comprehension even if the two of them combined their strength they could not replicate ly Yu's feet in an instant their gazes toward lyu transformed into profound respect indeed in this world it is the powerful who command respect linger let us proceed inside after the entrance was opened lenu paid no heed to the two transformation realm cultivators and softly addressed duing all right sect Master duing nodded in agreement following closely behind she entered the Fallen Immortal secret realm alongside Leno elder brother he actually went in s guanga exclaimed the entrance is about to close let us enter as well although they were already transformation realm cultivators the Fallen Immortal secret realm was repl with opportunities and treasures that could expedite their advancement let's give a try song Guang Jang concurred with a nod in the next moment the two transformation Realm cultiv vators rushed towards the entrance however just as they were about to step through an unparalleled Force erupted from within sending them hurtling back when they blinked again they discovered that the entrance had swiftly closed on its own damn it that individual must possess a cultivation level Superior to ours yet he could enter while we cannot what kind of means did he employ such a terrifying Powerhouse has entered the secret realm the other cultivators inside are likely to face Calamity regardless this person is not to be trifled with it would be prudent to cultivate a relationship with him the two brothers inhaled deeply expressing their astonishment inside the Fallen Immortal secret realm d Ling gazed in awe at the surroundings her face filled with shock and exhilaration incredible SE Master this secret realm is like another world within this realm day and night alternated mountains and rivers flourish once you reach a certain level of cultivation you you to can create such a secret realm Lya replied with a smile is that truly possible ding's longing became palpable certainly provided you devote yourself to cultivation and elevate your realm lyu affirmed with a nod hearing this ding's determination solidified she resolved to train diligently and one day establish her own secret realm all right we should go find your senior brother now lyu continued upon entering the Fallen Immortal secret realm lenu immediately deployed his Divine sense and within just a breath or two he sensed the location of jun Shia Yao chapter 167 your death tribulation I shall resolve the Fallen Immortal secret realm was fraught with danger many restrictions once triggered LED only to certain death ding followed Leno witnessing many formidable cultivators fall victim to terrifying restrictions naturally she also observed cultivators clashing fiercely over treasures and opportunities this scenes unfolding before her were unlike anything she had ever seen further reinforcing ly yuu's words in the secret realm the gravest Peril often comes from others ding's cultivation was too weak if left her own devices she would likely perish in this realm we are nearly there it did not take long before lyu led duing to the top of the slope hearing ly U's words ding looked ahead before them loomed a Celestial Mountain suspended high in the sky its Grandeur and mystery were truly a inspiring the entire Mountain exuded an overwhelming pressure that made one hesitate to ascend next lenu took Ding and swiftly soared to the floating Celestial Mountain upon reaching the summit they encountered an extraordinarily magnificent Hall the ground was littered with the corpses of cultivators and the air was thick with the pungent stench of blood such a brutal sight made d Ling feel nauseous it was her first time witnessing so many dead bodies Ling although the secret realm holds opportunities and treasures the foremost prerequisite is that one must remain alive lenu spoke softly I hope you will not meet the same fate as these individuals I understand secmas ding replied earnestly nodding in agreement the Hall's entrance had been forcefully smashed open clearly indicating that other cultivators had ventured inside to seek opportunities ly waved his hand at the Halls door suddenly a beam of light burst forth Landing beside him as the light dissipated June xia Yao appeared barely clinging to life looking disheveled and motionless on the ground his life force waning Jun Shia ya you have yet to overcome your death tribulation by yourself I shall resolve your death tribulation lenu sighed gently within Jun xia Ya's body resided an exceedingly peculiar Force One that even his ancient sacred body could not withstand then lenu pointed once more infusing a gentle stream of spiritual energy into Jun xiao's body under the healing influence of the spiritual energy Jun xia ya began to recuperate and in mere breaths he appeared as if he had been revitalized Boom at that moment several blood-colored auras surged forth from within the hall soon a few cultivators emanating a strong scent of blood fixed their gaze menacingly upon ly Yu and his companions these bloodthirsty cultivators wore expressions of malevolent distortion as if possessed ants die ants die they uttered an eerie Unison lenk eyes erupted with a Golden Glow in an instant he discerned that these cultivators have been usurped by some Sinister entity which meant they could no longer be considered human SE Master be careful they have been parasitized by something and their power has surged Jun xia Yao now fully awakened urgently warned upon witnessing the scene Jun xia yaia had been the first to reach this Celestial Mountain upon entering the Fallen mortal secret realm he had also forcefully smashed open the Hall's entrance inside the hall lay numerous perilous restrictions which June shaow had meticulously dismantled earlier he had successfully accessed the core area of the hall where he encountered a coffin suspended in medair thus he deduced that the opportunities and treasures within the hall resided within that coffin exhausting his strength he managed to open the floating coffin however the moment it was opened a wave of blood energy surged forth and entered his body in just a brief moment Jun xia Yao felt his spiritual energy deplete rapidly leaving his body weak and immobile at that moment a horde of cultivators burst in from the coffin emerged grotesque blood infused worms that burrowed into the bodies of those cultivators parasitizing and controlling them the strength of these parasitized cultivators had multiplied facing their assaults Jun xia Yao was powerless to resist fortunately lenu intervened just in time otherwise he would have perished here indeed the Fallen Immortal secret realm was terrifyingly formidable annihilate lenu extended his finger and gently tapped an overwhelming Force instantly engulfed the parasitized cultivators reducing them to ashes in an instant as expected of his sect Master Jun xiaa swallowed hard filled with admiration once he regained his composure he hurriedly bowed in gratitude to lenu sect Master thank you no need for thanks you a disciple of the tonan sect as the sect master I cannot stand idly by Len waved his hand maintaining a calm demeanor by the way allow me to introduce you this is d Ling my newly accepted disciple lenu continued with the introductions do Ling this is your senior brother Jun xia Yao under ly use introduction they exchanged greetings greetings senior brother no need for such formalities Junior sister if you ever need assistance do not hesitate to reach out to me Jun xia Yao and d Ling bowed to each other beginning to understand one another better after a while Jun xia Yao seemed to have recalled something and hastily knelt once more before lenu exclaiming sect Master could you possibly save my sister she has awakened the Supreme bone but her life is hanging by a thread I'd hoped to find a remedy for her condition within this Fallen Immortal secret realm although juning was an adopted sister Jun xiaa regarded her as his own flesh and blood rest assured your sister is safe she should now be cultivating within the tonan sect lenu responded softly his fingers gesturing gracefully at that moment Jun xia ya felt a gentle Force lifting him up thank you SE Master he exclaimed overwhelmed with joy and excitement had he known this would be the outcome he would have brought his sister back to tition Shin SEC from the very beginning avoiding the Peril of entering the Fallen Immortal secret realm where he had nearly met his demise all right letun head to the main hall lenu directed his gaze towards the grand hall SE Master this is the place the coffin has inexplicably vanished inside the hall most of the restrictions had already been lifted allowing lenu and the others to easily access the core space upon noticing that the coffin which had previously floated in madir was now absent Jun xia yaa was taken back it hasn't truly disappeared it has merely concealed itself lenu explained his Keen eyes perceiving every detail with clarity with a gentle flick of his finger A peculiar coffin reappeared in the air this is the coffin Jun xaia responded hastily this coffin is sealed with numerous parasitic insects that can inhabit the bodies of cultivators Len you scrutinized the situation within the coffin observing a vast interior teeming with countless bizarre insects an overwhelming sight that instilled a sense of dread the true core control of the Fallen Immortal secret realm resided within this coffin the multitude of strange in sex was likely placed there by the powerful being who had established this realm to prevent anyone from seizing control of its core whoever could command this core would dominate the entire secret realm rendering it inaccessible to others SE Master what should we do now Jun Shia ya inquired curiously feeling utterly helpless against the coffin the blood energy emanating from it was so potent that even his ancient sacred body was rendered powerless it was indeed peculiar to a remarkable extent likely exacerbated by his insufficient cultivation to wield the true might of his ancient sacred body lenu smiled faintly this Fallen Immortal secret realm is brimming with opportunities and treasures it will serve well for the disciples training exploration and practical experience thus lenu devised a plan to relocate the Fallen Immortal secret realm to tonan sect ah lenu couldn't help but sigh recognizing himself as perhaps the most responsible sect master in the entire realm of cultivation he then extended his hand abruptly lifting the coffin's lid Creek as the coffin's lid was thrown open a torrential wave of terrifying blood energy erupted forth accompanied by A Chorus of maniacal laughter that filled every corner of the hall transforming the space into a nightmarish realm where countless malevolent Spirits surrounded them within the coffin bizarre insects surged toward ly Yu and his companions each Vine to be the first to parasitize their bodies ju and sword lyu commanded unleashing the sword with a decisive flourish the swords Aura surged forth and as it sliced through the air the strange insects were obliterated reduced to nothingness in its wake under the onslaught of the zuu Cen sword the bizarre insects could not approach lenu and his companions yet even in the face of imminent death the insects charged forward like moths drawn to a flame only to meet the same fate at the hands of the juen sword SE master why do these bizarre insects behave this way fully aware that they are rushing to their own Doom Jun xia ya gasped in astonishment while d Ling stood in a state of disbelief she had never witnessed such a scene before and found herself surprisingly unfaced in the past the sight of such swarming insects would have paralyzed her with fear but now having embarked on the path of cultivation she possessed her own strength and was no longer the ordinary person she once was these insects are strange it seems they cannot remain exposed for long and require a host to survive without a host they face certain death which explains their Relentless attempts to parasitize us lenu explained slowly what kind of insects are these Jun xia Yao marveled realizing the vastness and peculiarities of the cultivation world this was indeed an eye-opening experience for now let's set aside these creatures lenu instructed then commanded the juen sword to attack once more in mere moments all the bizarre insects within the coffin were eradicated not a single one remaining SE master your prowess is astounding Jun xaia exclaimed filled with admiration he wondered when he might attain such strength ding felt similarly having witnessed ly Yu's formidable might for the first time k for lenu beckoned with a flick of his finger and the core control emerged obediently from the coffin Landing gently in his palm the device resembled the heart pulsating with boundless power in that instant both Jun xia Yao and d Ling sensed an overwhelming Force emanating from it feeling like mere ants in comparison This truly resembles a heart lyu marveled initially suspecting it had been artificially crafted but upon closer inspection he realized it was a genuine heart refined through unique processes to serve as the core control of the secret realm such an approach was undeniably sophisticated Fallen Immortal secret realm could it truly be as the Legends say that it was opened by an actual Celestial being lyu pondered the heart in his hand seemed beyond the capabilities of even the most powerful figures in the cultivation World lenu infused his spiritual power into it and within mere seconds he forcibly refined the core of the secret realm preparing to transport the others out as he began to manipulate the core the heart erupted with tremendous energy causing the entire Fallen Immortal secret realm to tremble beams of light descended enveloping the other cultivators within the realm before swiftly transporting them away at that moment at the entrance of the secret realm two transformation God cultivators sensed a surge of powerful energy soon they witnessed the entrance reopening with cultivators emerging one after another what has transpired it should take another month for the entrance to reopen they exclaimed bewildered realizing they had been prematurely transported out clearly something extraordinary had occurred within the Fallen Immortal secret realm likely connected to the mysterious powerful being from before chapter 169 returning to tonin insect all done lenu declared stowing the core heart into his storage ring he then clapped his hands and softly spoke now only lenu Jun Sho Yao and du Ling remained within the Fallen Immortal secret realm subsequently lenu traced a line in the air with his finger opening an exit to leave the secret realm before them soon after accompanied by Jun xia Yao and D he departed from the falling Immortal secret realm reappearing at top the floating island above falling Immortal Island K esteemed s in no time the two transformation stage cultivators approached lenu cupping their hands and bowing deeply their tone imbued with great respect observing Lynn used delayed emergence only solidified their previous suspicions the entire falling Immortal secret realm was now under his control this falling Immortal secret realm is already mind to command henceforth I shall relocate it from this place should you wish to impede my efforts now is the time to act lenu spoke with a calm demeanor upon hearing these words the two transformation stage cultivators hastily replied we would not dare however their hearts were heavy with reluctance after all this falling Immortal secret realm was the greatest Treasure of the chaotic sea region countless cultivators from the chaotic sea yearned for this sacred ground if it were to be moved the chaotic sea would likely transform into an ordinary realm for cultivation survival was Paramount naturally these two transformation stage cultivators would not dare to act against lyu it seems you two are rather astute that is commendable lenu nodded in satisfaction had these two cultivators attempted to obstruct him Len would have had to claim two more lives with a clap of his hands he effortlessly laid out the relocation array in a mere thought this spectacle left the two transformation stage cultivators in awe their hearts racing with fear as they continuously rejoiced in their prudent decision fortuitously they had not chosen to become enemies the entire relocation array enveloped the floating island and under ly U's control the island began to shrink continuously ultimately it transformed into a miniature form resting in ly Yu's Palm before being stowed away farewell lenu uttered softly opening a spatial Rift and commencing his journey through space with June xia Yao and duing as the spatial Rift dissipated the two transformation stage cultivators could finally exclaim what extraordinary abilities are at play here alas the chaotic sea is doomed in the future any quest for opportunities or Treasures will require us to leave the chaotic sea who would have thought that the falling Immortal secret realm could be relocated so effortlessly such methods are simply unprecedented with matters as they were they would need to contemplate their future path time passed gradually it felt as though no time had elapsed before ly you returned to the Heavenly Shen sect with his two disciples upon her first visit to the Heavenly Shen sectas the falling Immortal Island had already seemed to her a picturesque Paradise but upon arriving at the Heavenly Shen sect she truly sensed that it was an unparalleled realm of celestial Beauty the spiritual energy Between Heaven and Earth within the sect was extraordinarily rich and pure merely in him in a breath felt as if her cultivation had Advanced as she gazed around the Disciples of the Heavenly Shen sect stood out with remarkable presence occasionally she could witness Celestial phenomena erupting each manifestation was a sensational event in the outside world yet within the Heavenly Shen sect it appeared to be an everyday occurrence sect master I sense my sister's presence I shall seek her out Jun xia Yao promptly addressed lenu bowing respectfully go ahead L replied with a slight nod once granted permission Jun xia ya swiftly flew towards a distant Celestial Peak linger allow me to show you around the sect L continued shortly thereafter he brought d Ling before several mysterious and enigmatic tall towers these are the three towers of the Heavenly Shen sect the cultivation Tower the martial arts Tower and the Challenge Tower moreover this area is also an entrance to the medicine Saints secret realm through ly Yu's brief in uction ding quickly grasped a general understanding of them leading her to a state of profound astonishment she found herself at a loss for words to adequately Express her awe next it was time to arrange the falling Immortal secret realm lenu extended his hand and a miniature floating island appeared above his palm with a gentle tap of his finger the floating island descended upon reaching a certain altitude the island reverted to its original form transforming into a large island it's emergence instantly captivated the attention of numerous Disciples of the Heavenly Shen sect look a floating island this island is extraordinary it seems to emanate an aura of profundity the SE master has returned surely this island is his creation a secret realm is indeed a secret realm how Splendid the SE master has brought back an extraordinary secret realm just in time for some training in an instant the disciples within the sect became animated although the falling of secret realm had been relocated to the Heavenly Shen sect that was not the end of the matter lenu began his Renovations the falling Immortal secret realm was fraught with Peril if disciples were to perish within it would be a tremendous loss thus through ly U's modifications should any disciple encounter life-threatening danger within this realm they would be automatically transported out preserving their lives after all this secret realm was intended for the training of disciples not a place for them to lose their lives done lenu clapped his hands turning to d Ling he spoke softly cultivating in the Heavenly Shen sect should facilitate your rapid progress yet as you advance further you will still need to hone your skills in the Mortal realm from here on it depends on your own efforts in the entire cultivation World d Ling was the sole practitioner of the Dao of the TA Ching it could be said that she had embarked on an entirely New Path of cultivation as for how far she could progress on this path that would ultimately rest upon her own Endeavors yes SE Master ding replied ning mingran come here for a moment lenu sens ning mingran nearby and called out to her directly within just a few breaths ning mingran swiftly arrived before lenu bowing respectfully SE Master having fully mastered the Calamity poison body ning M Ran's cultivation had significantly improved compared to before ding as a newcomer to the Heavenly Shen sect I entrust you to guide her in getting to know the sect better lenu said with a smile of course SE Master ning noted it she had no pressing matters at hand and besides she would never refuse the sect Master's orders chapter 170 sect meeting with the arrangements for the falling Immortal secret realm complete many eligible disciples began to enter the secret realm to undergo training and exploration thus days turn into weeks after ly's return he spent most of his time leisurely enjoying the courtyard unbeknownst to him a month had passed ding-dong the sign in process is commencing sign in complete congratulations on receiving the sign in reward demon subduing sword the first thing L you did on this new day was to sign in with a successful sign in a demon subduing sword materialized before him floating in the air this sword emanated a radiant glow imbued with a potent Force possessing remarkable efficacy in subduing demons undoubtedly this sword could be considered a Divine weapon however for lenu the demon subduing sword was of little significance as His Four Swords of celestial execution were already the Pinnacle of existence receive lyu waved his sword finger and the sword of celestial execution transformed into a beam of light surging into his storage ring while the demon subduing sword might not be of use to him it could very well be faded for one of the disciples within the SE pushing open the door ly you gazed at the Azure Sky occasionally spotting Celestial cranes and flying beasts soaring above such scenes were a inspiring these Celestial cranes and beasts were naturally nurtured by the Heavenly sect otherwise those beasts would not be able to enter the vicinity of the sect another splendid day ly murmured softly sect Master everyone is gathered soon after luming's voice resonated through the air understood after lenu responded he soared into the air heading towards the summit in a short while he entered the main hall of the tonan sect luming C Yao mang Jun yeni and other elders and Peak Masters had gathered as soon as lenu took his seat they respectfully bowed and said in unison we pay our respects to the sect Master H Len nodded slightly he then continued as always if anyone has something to say Please Speak directly as the sect master I must oversee the Affairs of the sect such highlevel meetings should indeed be held when necessary SE master I have no particular thoughts at the moment the sect is developing quite well and there are basically no other issues luming the grand Elder responded first the problems raised in previous meetings have all been resolved I believe the current issue facing tonin sect is simply the lack of disciples CSC alang immediately followed up indeed the number of disciples is too few my refining Peak has only a few dozen disciples the same goes for my Alchemy Peak and the array Peak several Peak Masters echoed in agreement overall the consensus was that the only problem facing tonen sect was the scarcity of disciples upon hearing this lenu nodded slightly and inquired what is the current situation with the Ascension ladder the Ascension ladder was an entrance examination personally set by lenu other cultivators wishing to join tition Shen's sect must pass through it reporting to the sect master so far only a handful have succeeded on the Ascension ladder while M have failed luming replied honestly currently only a few people attempt it each day the Ascension ladder is indeed exceedingly difficult moreover this is merely a small Kingdom talented cultivators are inherently rare in such a place do you have any suggestions Len asked again ever since lenu became the sect Master the number of disciples had indeed not increased significantly however the sect had a fair amount of exceptionally talented disciples sect Master how about we relocate the sect CS alang proposed at that moment that makes sense if the moves to a larger area we will certainly be able to attract more capable disciples this is indeed a good idea everyone nodded in agreement upon hearing sing as suggestion after listening to them lenu began to ponder relocating the sect was a task that ly you could accomplish with ease however another question arose where should the sect be moved as lenu posed this question everyone fell in a deep thought after a while luming slowly said based on my knowledge there are three top sect in the Eastern region Jan hanzon yanzong and Bashan zong each of these sect occupies the finest cultivation sanctuaries in the Eastern region with Bashan zong boasting several top tier spiritual veins his implication was clear the prime locations had all been claimed by those major sections naturally if the sect were to relocate it should be to a desirable location however acquiring such Prime spots would inevitably lead to conflict after all those powerful factions would not easily relinquish their territories in this world of the survival of the fittest the one with the strongest fist dictates the terms the grand Elder s suggestion is quite commendable with our current strength we could easily replace any of the three major sects in the Eastern region CSC Al Fang expressed some agreement ly nodded slightly their proposal was indeed quite sound however if they were to proceed with such a plan it would certainly involve confrontation this method is feasible but whom should we replace lenu remarked Bashan zong yaojun proposed Bashan zong not only possesses multiple spiritual veins but also has the Earth fire vein and the heaven fire vein with these two fire veins both Alchemy and weapon refining will greatly benefit allowing us to cultivate more exceptional Alchemists and blacksmiths moreover Bashan zong is currently regarded as the number one sect in the Eastern region if tonen sect wishes to relocate it must move to the best location I concur the master blacksmith Yen we nodded in agreement upon hearing their suggestions lenu quickly reached a decision in his heart for tonen sect to develop further it seemed imperative to relocate to a better place the Dian dynasty was akin to a beginner s Village it was indeed time to leave this novice area chapter 171 the decision to relocate the sect I have decided to relocate the sect we shall replace basion zong in just a few breaths lenu announced the secm is wise as ly us words echoed everyone in the grand hall was filled with excitement and joy their faces brimming with confidence devoid of any worries SE Master When shall we commence our actions CS Yao Fang inquired eagerly time is of the essence let us begin immediately lenu slowly Rose he was a man of action eager to conclude matters swiftly to enjoy some rest Grand Elder summoned the disciples outside to return to the sect at once lenu continued next I will set up the relocation formation you each return and prepare the disciples we understand everyone replied respectfully with the sect meeting concluded the elders and Peak Masters returned to their respective domains zong zong zong the resounding sound of a bell rang out upon hearing this the sect disciples paused their cultivation and gazed towards the main Peak the tolling of the Bell signified that significant events were a foot in an instant the disciples were filled with speculation and tension disciples heed my command the sect is about to relocate from the Dyan Dynasty all disciples need only focus on their cultivation within the sect looming S Voice resonated throughout tonan sect upon receiving this news the disciples were utterly astonished this was indeed a Monumental event Bashan zong was seemingly the foremost sect in the Eastern region how wonderful after tonin sect replaces Bashan zong we shall certainly have a better cultivation environment from now on tonan sect will become the number one sect in the Eastern region yes yes though it's something to leave here I feel a bit reluctant what is there to be reluctant about the outside world is vast this ding Dynasty is merely a small place if we don't leave now we will have to leave eventually our goal is to ascend to immortality the disciples were filled with excitement and the atmosphere of tonan sect grew livelier suddenly a tremendous booming sound erupted lenu hovered high above tonin sect his hands forming intricate seals as profound symbols coalesced into existence in just a few breaths a colossal formation was established enveloping the entire tonan sect with a gentle lift of his finger the entire tonen sect Rose from the ground floating into the air as if transformed into a floating island witnessing such a spectacle everyone was utterly astonished the sect mastered truly lived up to his title such Feats could only be accomplished by him alone when will I be as powerful as the sect Master to become as formidable as the sect Master we must diligently cultivate gazing up at ly us figure the disciples eyes were filled with boundless yearing the relocation formation had been successfully established next they merely awaited the return of the external disciples before they could set off Len was filled with absolute confidence in this endeavor at that time the aan sect would have no choice but to obediently relinquish their territory should they choose to resist ly you would not hesitate to annihilate their sect such is the nature of this world with a strong Prey Upon the weak to claim a prosperous domain or to seize fortune and treasures one must engage in ruthless competition and bloodshed the principle of survival of the fittest has remained unchanged since time immemorial signing in checkin complete congratulations you have received check-in reward the Lotus Lantern signing in checkin complete congratulations you have received a check-in reward the painting of Court ladies signing in check-in complete congratulations you have received a check-in reward the special dual cultivation secret technique Jean ping may as days passed lenu had accumulated numerous valuable items through checkins after approximately 10 days loming approached to report secmas all the disciples who went out have returned to the sect we can now commence lenya nodded slightly subsequently the two ascended to a high platform in a square where the disciples had already gathered in the front row stood Lu lingong yean Jun sha ya shaare shiman yunu a glance revealed that all the disciples were brimming with Vitality clearly prepared for what lay ahead we pay our respects to the sect Master the disciples offered a soft bow though few in number their Spirit was on unwavering standing upon the high platform lyu felt an overwhelming sense of leadership a sudden wave of accomplishment washed over him not long ago the tonin sect was but a small sect yet under his guidance and nurturing it had undergone a profound transformation reborn From the Ashes this sense of achievement inexplicably filled him with satisfaction and he wished to maintain it indefinitely without further Ado the relocation of the sect officially begins lenu Ed immediately he activated the grand teleportation formation he had meticulously arranged with a gentle swipe of his finger an enormous spatial Rift materialized under Len Yu's command the entire tition Shin sect was drawn into the rift as a traversed the void each person felt an overwhelming Force thankfully the protective formation of the sect ensured that despite facing the terrifying powers of the Void the disciples emerged and scathed after a period of traversal a colossal spatial Rift appeared in the sky near the bosan sect the overwhelming aura that emanated from it roused the strong members of the Bashan sect from their Slumber the sect master of Bashan upon sensing the disturbance rushed out from the main hall his expression grave as he gazed at the distant Rift soon other powerful Elders of the sect flew in their faces marked by disbelief SE Master this is not a good omen the power emanating from within makes us feel like mere ants indeed their strength must be extraordinary should we summon the grand Elder to intervene they began to panic somewhat the mere Aura released from the rift was enough to instill a sense of impending doom boom soon the Toni insect emerged from the spatial Rift a resounding dragon's Roar echoed through the heavens it was evident that the entire tonen sect was enveloped by a dragon of purple Aura exuding an extraordinary presence this spectacle caused the members of the Bashan sect to grow even more solemn so terrifying One Elder from abashian sect could not help but exclaim chapter 172 the relocation of the bosan sect the location of the bosan sect was undoubtedly renowned as a premier cultivation ground in the Eastern region particularly with its thriving spiritual veins a sight to behold wonderful just the thought of being able to cultivate here in the future fills me with excitement I feel the same the Disciples of the tion Shin said were visibly thrilled and exhilarated upon witnessing the bosin sect each of them radiated confidence seemingly unfazed by the prospect of failure soon beams of light surged forth from within the bosan sect these lights descended into the air before lenu as the Brilliance faded figures emerged I am chin tanun the sect Master of the bosan sect it is an honor to meet all esteemed friends may I inquire as to the purpose of your visit chinan Yun addressed lenu with a respectful bow his tone was relatively courteous and calm the elders beside him also bowed in greeting from the outset they sense that Lyn you possessed only the cultivation of chi condensation which raised some doubts however they quickly deduced that he must be concealing his true power the immense size of the tition insect made it clear that such a feat of relocation could scarcely be accomplished by anyone else in the realm of cultivation friend Sheen I have taken a liking to this territory I grant you one day to vacate lenu stated calmly upon hearing this chin tan Yun and the others instantly turned grave the top tier spiritual veins of the Eastern region were the very Foundation of their BOS Shan sect which had dominated this area from Millennia they could hardly believe that someone would demand their departure naturally they were unwilling to comply yet they did not dare to act for the formidable Aura emanating from ly you hinted at the presence of not only a transformation realm expert but also a great Ascension realm Powerhouse most importantly they could not fathom ly 's true strength however they could surmise that ly was likely a formidable figure at the Pinnacle realm attaining such a realm placed one among the highest echelons of existence in this world the most powerful expert of the bosin sect was merely at the great Ascension Realms completion level my friend while other matters may be negotiable this one is not chin tanan replied our Bashan sect is after all the strongest sect in the Eastern region should you insist on seizing it it will surely lead to Mutual destruction his meaning was clear should a conflict arise it would result in a lose-lose scenario with neither side emerging Victorious huh Len outow a cold laugh did he think such words would intimidate him it seems your words carry no weight unless the old fool wishes for death you should step forward lenu spoke once more with an air of indifference boom a purple Divine lightning struck suddenly the protective formation of the boss sh sect activated instantly crack however the Unleashed purple Divine lightning surged forth like a tidal wave shattering the protective formation in an instant utterly Unstoppable following that the purple Divine lightning descended like a Ferocious Beast crashing down upon one of the celestial Peaks boom a thunderous explosion reverberated through the heavens deafening and terrifying as if the very world would be obliterated upon sensing this overwhelming inly terrifying Force chinan Yun and the others gasped in shock a long-forgotten fear creeping into their hearts this is impossible that was a top tier protective formation One Elder of the bahun sect exclaimed unable to contain his astonishment such a formidable Grand formation had been shattered in an instant this was undoubtedly the first time they had witnessed such an event it was simply beyond belief yet this was the harsh reality they faced whoosh just then from a Celestial Mountain struck by the Divine lightning an elder burst forth arriving at chin tun side seeing this chin tanun and the others hastily bowed in respect ancestor the Elder named guyuan was the revered ancestor of the Bashan sect possessing unparalleled cultivation at the Pinnacle of the great Ascension realm he was indeed a top tier Powerhouse in the realm of cultivation however now the venerable ancestor bore a look of distress blood trickling from the corner of his mouth I pay my respect respects to the senior guyuan greeted lenu with a respectful bow in this realm strength dictated respect as the ancestor of the Bashan sect you must decide depart or perish Len you remained composed presenting them with two choices the entire Bashan sect has departed or perhaps lenu has taken action to annihilate them in this ruthless world the strong Prey Upon the weak and power Reigns Supreme senior we the Bashan sect are willing to relinquish this preci ious land to you Guan quickly responded ancestor this cannot be yes ancestor chin tan Yun and the others hastily interjected if you wish to die you may remain Guan snorted coldly their own cultivation levels rendered them akin to Mere ants in the presence of their adversary should a conflict arise it would undoubtedly be they who perished guyuan was not a fool he was but a step away from reaching the Pinnacle realm should he fall now all his prior efforts would be in vain he certainly did not desire his own demise the weak must obey the commands of the strong with a heavy heart chin tan Yun and the others accepted their ancestor s decision knowing they had no choice but where would they relocate do you require an hour As Time lyu inquired with a calm demeanor in truth an hour was still too lengthy no problem guyuan swiftly replied I shall have my people depart immediately in the next moment guyuan S Voice resonated throughout the bosan sect all members of the bosan insect keep my command bore the flying vessels at once two enormous flying vessels began to ascend from the ground these vessels were colossal capable of accommodating tens of thousands of people and their worth was extraordinary such massive flying vessels could only belong to the most prestigious sections most notably the Bashan sect possessed two of them the Disciples of the Bashan sect hastily packed their belongings and swiftly boarded the vessels no one had anticipated that their entire sect would one day have to yield their territory to another a sudden sense of being like a stray dog overwhelmed them in less than an hour everyone from the Bashan sect had boarded the flying vessels fellow cultivator we shall take our leave now guyuan said bowing once again to lyu excellent Len nodded in satisfaction subsequently guyuan directed everyone and the two flying vessels soared into the sky their speed was quite remarkable in no time at all the Silhouettes of the two vessels vanished from with a wave of his hand lenu declared the official establishment of tition shen sect Above This Prime spiritual vein roar roar roar the auspicious purple dragon emitted a Dragon s Roar in an instant everyone within ton insect sensed a profound enhancement in the purity of the spiritual energy for some reason simply breathing within tonen sect felt invigorating chapter 173 departure Central domain continent at tition Shen sect formally claimed the position once occupied by bosin sect a month swiftly passed in this brief period the news spread throughout the Eastern domain causing quite a stir after all bosan sect had previously been recognized as a top tier sect and its abrupt dissolution left many in disbelief in a Flash some began to regard tion shiin sect as the true foremost sect of the Eastern domain consequently numerous cultivators became immensely curious about tion Shen sect many came to investigate but they could only observe from the outside unable to enter the formidable array of tion Shen sect deterred them even a fully realized nent Soul cultivator attempting to breach the defenses was obliterated by the formation henceforth no one dared to force their way into tonan sect they merely dared to spy from afar nevertheless in just a month numerous individuals successfully ascended the celestial ladder established by tion shin and became its disciples Lenny was quite pleased with this development the surgeon disciples made the sect more vibrant than ever moreover having relocated to a more favorable location enhance the scenery bringing forth a daily sense of tranquility and joy truly delightful most importantly the disciples cultivation progress had significantly accelerated with several Supreme spiritual veins it was no wonder they could even extract spiritual stones from them the majority of which were of high- grade quality with some being top tier in summary tition Shen sect no longer needed to worry about spiritual Stones ding-dong would you like to begin a new day of check-in on that morning lenu heard the systems voice resonate in his mind begin checkin lenu silently thought initiating check-in check-in successful congratulations you have received a check-in reward the Divine whip it has been delivered to the system space the Divine whip Len was taken back he recalled that the Divine whip was a weapon wield wielded by Jang Zia in mythological Tales lenu quickly Rose from his bed and summoned the Divine whip the Whip appeared in the form of a wooden rod measuring 3T and 6 in in length with a total of 21 segments each adorned with four mysterious runes summing to 84 runes in total truly a supreme treasure Len marveled holding the Divine whip he could distinctly sense the immense power it contained I shall store it after absorbing the essence of the Divine whip he put it away with each passing day of check-in Lin Yu found himself adorned with Treasures of unparalleled quality in an instant he felt as though he was a walking treasury just the mere display of a single artifact could likely stir the entire cultivation world now that tion sh insect had achieved complete stability it was time to venture out lenu murmured to himself at the same time a map appeared in his hand this map was acquired through a recent check-in and was indeed a genuine treasure map promising significant rewards unfortunately its precise location lay outside the Eastern domain thus initially lenu had paid it little heat however Circumstances had changed the sect was now firmly established although he was the sect leader he had largely been a figurehead thus far it was time to explore the broader World beyond the Eastern domain in a blink several days slipped by luming I entrust the sect s Management to you for the time being should any insurmountable crisis arise remember to activate the formation on this day lenu instructed luming within tion Shin sect lenu arranged for a new teleportation formation should a Crisis occur Lynn you could swiftly return to the SE from afar using this formation sect leader rest assured I will manage well and ensure you are not disappointed luming promised eagerly his cultivation having seen significant Improvement during this period filling him with joy that is good Lya noded Ching lingong let us depart lenu summoned the flying vessel in the next moment the three of them gracefully leaped onto the vessel which swiftly soared into the sky this time with Lin chingu and LU Ling long accompanying him he felt far from Lonely having a beautiful companion on such excursions was certainly advantageous Lu Ling long had been diligently cultivating recently having reached the Pinnacle of a nent soul stage it must be said that the DST Green Lotus physique was indeed extraordinary allowing her to progress at such an impressive rate few in the entire cultivation world could compare bringing her along this time would undoubtedly Aid her in honing her skills amidst the Mortal realm greatly benefiting her future where we headed Lin chingwe inquired softly sitting beside lenu in the vessels cabin Lu Ling long who was preparing tea also grew curious and began to listen intently lenu smiled slightly producing the treasure map according to this map we are toour journey to Chingo this Chingo appears to be the largest state located in the central domain continent Lin Ching slowly remarked revealing her basic understanding of Chingo the central domain continent seemingly possesses greater strength overall than the Eastern domain Ling long seemed to have an epiphany and spoke up I believe I have encountered the name Ching XO in a book before it is said that Ching XO is home to the greatest number of formidable cultivators with Tales of a city where the number of core formation practitioners is as numerous as the dogs and nent soul cultivators are plenty Len nodded slightly a smile gracing his lips thus our journey to Chingo will undoubtedly present us with a plethora of fascinating experiences by the way Ling long this chingan sword is for you with a casual gesture lenu summoned a Celestial sword that materialized before Ling long although the chingan sword may not be regarded as a top tier Celestial artifact it would be more than sufficient for Ling long at her current level thank you secmas Ling long expressed her gratitude promptly with his chingan sword in hand her prowess would undoubtedly escalate chapter 174 encountered with a demon Clan expert a month later lyu and his companions successfully arrived at the central domain continent and entered the territory of Chingo overall the journey had been remarkably smooth the Ferocious beasts and marauding cultivators they encountered were mostly dealt with by L Ling Wong alone without consuming even a moment of their time traveling outside one always encounters foolish individuals as their flying vessel hovered above a certain region lenu and his companions exited their quarters and stepped onto the deck before them lay a scene imbued with mystery and profundity shrouded in Endless Celestial Mist exuding an extraordinary Aura the spiritual energy in this place was dense it must be a sacred ground for cultivation there were formations in place that obscured the true nature of the surroundings making it impossible to discern what lay within however it was clear that this was the work of a powerful faction after careful observation luing long shared her insights this is a misty formation arranged by the heavens and the Earth ordinary cultivators of venture inside would likely find themselves trapped ly replied calmly being Adept in formations himself the type of formation before them was evident am referring to the treasure map he noted the treasure is located right here therefore we must Venture in to investigate let's proceed Len stowed away the flying vessel and waved his hand a surge of Sword energy erupted causing the Misty formation to be cleaved in two creating a clear path now they could distinctly see a radiant Celestial Mountain amidst the Misty formation its Brilliance exuding an air of semity and sanctity vague outlines of peculiar structures at top the mountain were also visible suggesting that that this place was far from ordinary traversing through the Misty Mountains ly Yu and his companions swiftly arrived at the summit crack upon Landing lenu snapped his fingers and the Misty formation reverted to its original state strange why is there not a soul in sight Lu Ling long inquired puzzled logically this should be a sect yet there was no sect plaque at the mountain gate leaving them unaware of its name although the structures were intact their Interiors were completely Barren as if they had been thoroughly uded this is peculiar be cautious I sense the presence of demonic energy Lin Ching Shi warned swiftly haaha the next moment an eerie laughter echoed instilling a sense of dread shortly thereafter a dense Aura of demonic energy surg from the ground and a middle-aged man with blood red horns emerg from the my Asma friend from afar since you have arrived why not stay a while the middle-aged man revealed a Sinister smile rest assured I shall not har you two ladies however you shall bear the responsibility of producing Offspring for my demon Clan ha H Lenny was somewhat speechless did the demon Clan truly lack females surely he could procreate with the demons as well though he made light of the situation lenu slowly spoke take another step forward and I assure you I can reduce you to ashes in an instant ah huh just you the middle-aged man burst in a laughter as if lenu had just told a grand joke Master this sort of demon does not deserve your attention allow me to handle it l Ling long requested at that moment the demon man was merely at the early stage of the transformation realm and Ling long was confident she could defeat him very well go ahead it will be a good opportunity for me to observe your recent progress Lya nodded bringing Ling long Along on this outing was intended to allow her to hone her skills and now a formidable opponent had presented itself let this demon serve as a stepping stone for Ling long haha inent Soul perfected cultivator dares to challenge me how utterly foolish the man sneered enough of your prattling Lu Ling long retorted and with a flourish the chingen sword soared forth as the sword emerged blossoms of blue lotuses began to coales beneath Lu lingl Long's feet grasping the chingan sword she transformed into an ethereal Blue Lotus sword fairy in that instant a Celestial artifact this is impossible how could it be a Celestial artifact the man's expression shifted to one of grave seriousness the radiance emanating from The chingan Sword instilled an overwhelming sense of pressure upon him so what if you possess a Celestial artifact as a nent soul practitioner you likely cannot wield its true power the demon man's internal demonic energy surged violently as his strength multiplied among ly used Trio only L Ling long had not concealed her cultivation level in the eyes of the demon man as long as he subdued Lu Ling long lenu and lynching Shou would be easy to handle 10,000 ghost bottle the demon man clapped his hands and an eerie bottle adorned with skeletal patterns appeared under his command the 10,000 ghosts bottle Unleashed and even more potent demonic energy and countless malicious Spirits poured forth the surrounding spiritual energy was devoured by these malevolent spirits and in the blink of an eye the area transformed into a realm div void of spiritual Essence following that the malevolent Spirits surged toward Lu Ling long with Reckless abandon Boom the heavens and earth erupted in an extraordinary display the great Dow of the Blue Lotus activated unleashing unparalleled Divine might that suppressed the very fabric of existence Lu Ling long wielded the chingan sword executing a delicate slice the sword energy annihilated everything in its path the malevolent Spirits were swiftly vanquished upon witnessing the terrifying sword energy approach the demon man raised the 10,000 ghost bottle to defend himself creating a barrier crack the chingan sword energy collided with the barrier and within the span of a breath cracks began to form curse be it is this the might of a Celestial artifact the demon man remarked Gravely with the power of this Celestial artifact a perfected nent Soul cultivator could indeed contend with him a a transformation realm practitioner moreover as a member of the demon Clan he was naturally A Gifted cultivator considerably stronger than human practitioners of the same realm focus on the battle do not let your thoughts wander Lu lingk icy voice resonated from behind a man in an instant the demon man's expression shifted dramatically this is impossible the speed of Lu Ling long was so extraordinary that he could not react in time slash Ling Long's great Dow of the Blue Lotus reached its peak and the radiance of the chingan sword seemed to illuminate the entire universe with a single stroke Boom the demon man despite his best efforts to defend was a moment too slow and one of his arms was severed cleanly his precious 10,000 ghosts bottle shattered having just managed to Shield him from a fatal blow one extraordinary physique the demon man gazed at Lu Ling long his expression one of utmost semity when did the human race give rise to such a prodigy he realized he had severely underestimated her chapter 175 heart of a Celestial demon ghost Escape technique the demon man instantaneously transformed into a wisp of ghostly energy and burrowed underground trying to flee Ling long chuckled softly having anticipated the demon man's decisive Escape Boom the ground began to collapse as a colossal Blue Lotus erupted from the depths within the confines of the Blue Lotus the demon man was firmly bound if you dare dare to kill me you will be at odds with the entire demon Clan he struggled vehemently truth be told this was utterly humiliating a dignified transformation realm practitioner had been captured by nent Soul cultivator the terror of the Blue Lotus was such that it could suppress his demonic energy the formidable pressure emanating from Ling long was suffocating leaving him in utter discomfort coupled with the severing of one of his arms his strength was significantly diminished confess your purpose for being here Lu Ling long interrogated a millennium ago the demon Clan was repelled by the human race since then they had not resurfaced it was utterly astonishing to find a member of the demon clan on this Eastern domain continent this matter was undeniably grave should the demon Clan return to the world it could plunge the entire realm into chaos once more huh surrender is not an option I shall divulge nothing the demon man declared assertively knowing well that this was a matter of utmost importance to his entire Clan with no chance of Escape now he resigned himself to death as he finished speaking lyu lightly pointed a finger and a beam of light pierced into the demon man's body in an instant all of the demon man's cultivation dissipated causing him to age dramatically my cultivation the demon man exclaimed in panic in the blink of an eye all his power had been utterly obliterated now he was merely an ordinary person devoid of any strength suddenly he coughed up a mouth full of blood his face paling to an extreme he had intended to self-destruct if necessary to perish together with his captors but now with his powers eradicated he found himself utterly defenseless lingong remember before any interrogation ensure that he possesses no means of resistance lenu spoke softly the demon man still harbored thoughts of self-donation but alas he had encountered lenu understood Lu lingong nodded earnestly in that moment the demon man realized that ly was truly the most terrifying presence in an instant he had rendered him powerless such prowess must surely transcend the realm of transformation how ironic to be outwitted by sheep and Wolf's clothing I never anticipated such an encounter the demon man mocked himself inwardly Ling long then continued to gaze at the demon man asking I shall inquire once more what is your purpose for being here even if it cost me my life I shall not speak the demon man reiterated defiantly Master what shall we do now L Ling long transmitted to lyu upon witnessing the situation just kill him Len replied nonchalantly since no useful information could be gleaned from this demon man there was no reason to squander any more time understood Lu Ling long nodded wielding her chingan sword the intent of the chingan sword erupted instantaneously in that moment the demon man truly sensed the terror of death death leaving him breathless only when faced with death does one comprehend its terrifying nature trembling all over the demon man having lost his powers knew that this strike would undoubtedly seal his fate I say the demon man began but the swords Brilliance enveloped him obliterating him completely an opportunity had been extended to him initially yet he chose to remain silent now it was too late to speak the emergence of the demon Clan was a matter of great significance what course of action should we take next ly chingua spoke calmly no witties should the demon Clan dare to come I shall ensure they return from when they came ly replied with confidence his unmatched cultivation was no justest what a Pity that we could not extract any useful information from him luing long returned to Lin Yu's side somewhat breathless this battle had drained her significantly after all the chingan sword was an immortal weapon and its usage consumed vast amounts of spiritual energy it was fortunate that she possessed the Divine chingan body allowing her to wield the sword's might primarily however her own cultivation level was too low no matter I've already made some deductions lenu said gently cool me follow me subsequently under ly Ed guidance they swiftly ascended to the mountains Peak at top the summit stood a magnificent Hall upon entering they discovered a vast teleportation platform however one section of the platform had shattered rendering it unusable and less repaired this teleportation platform appears to have been constructed later ly shingu remarked slowly could it be that the demon Clans cultivators built it perhaps this platform could connect to their territory luing long proposed boldly suddenly she felt something was a miss it seemed that within this entire mysterious Immortal Mountain there was only one demon cultivator present why had he remained here an abundance of questions left them perplexed lenu stepped onto the teleportation platform examining the shattered area evidently struck by some intense assault Master there's a storage bag here Lu Ling long exclaimed having made a discovery on a jade table nearby lenu glanced over and with a gentle flick of his finger the storage bag flew into his hand he promptly emptied its contents revealing an array of rare materials predominantly intended for repairing formations it appeared that these materials had been collected by the previous demon cultivator in an attempt to restore the teleportation platform form it seems this teleportation array might indeed connect to the demon Clan's territory and should it be successfully repaired more demon cultivators may arrive lynching sheu aside upon seeing the materials they've been fortunate to eliminate that demon cultivator beforehand this formation is not the only one there is another object on this Immortal Mountain that should be the true Target of those demons lenu asserted at that moment both Lin chingu and LU Ling long became intrigued what could it possibly be lenu lightly pointed and in a chamber at the core of the immortal Mountain layers of restrictions were effortlessly shattered a stream of black light surged forth ultimately hovering before lenu as the light dissipated a pulsating black heart became visible the Demonic energy emanating from his heart was far more terrifying than that of the previous demon cultivator what Earth is this such horrifying demonic energy Ling long marveled in awe the heart of the Celestial demon L replied slowly chapter 176 without a doubt another genius possessing a protagonist panel the heart of the celestial demon I recall reading about it in ancient texts it is said to be a supreme bloodline within the demon Clan known as the celestial demon bloodline one could say that this Celestial demon is akin to a king among demons Lin chingu added having gained some understanding of the celestial demon from her extensive studies of ancient texts This Heart of the celestial demon embodies all the power of a Celestial demon the demon cultivators sought it for this very reason lyu nodded in agreement should This Heart fall into the hands of the demon Clan a new Celestial demon will undoubtedly Arise at that point the Resurgence of the celestial demon will bring Calamity upon the world then we must not allow the demon Clan to succeed the heart of the celestial demon must be destroyed Lin chingu proposed no need for Destruction the power self is not at fault it is the wielder of that power who is misguided lenu smiled stating if the heart of the celestial demon can be harness properly it might even enable the tition Shen sect to cultivate another formidable individual whether it be the power of the demon or the power of the monsters lyu felt it was inconsequential after all even within the so-called righteous path there existed traitors that may be so ly chingu noted slightly however finding a suitable cand to fully control the heart of the celestial demon will likely prove challenging there is no need to rush let fate decide lenu continued with a smile as long as the heart of the celestial demon is in my possession no one can seize it with that lenu casually waved his hand and layers of seals were placed upon the heart of the celestial demon he then stored it within a spatial ring producing the treasure map they could clearly see that it bore an image identical to that of the heart of the celestial demon thus it was likely that the heart of the celestial demon was indeed the treasure marked on this map what should we do next Lu Ling long inquired with the demon cultivator dealt with and the Heart of the celestial demon secured what should their next course of action be L Ling long found herself momentarily at a loss the expedition in search of the treasure map has come to a close now that we have arrived at this Central domain continent it would be prudent to explore it thoroughly and perhaps recruit a few disciples to take back with us lenu smiled lightly boom with a casual flick the teleportation platform before him erupted in a violent explosion utterly obliterated an hour later luing Wong returned to LY Yu's side saying I have scoured the entire Celestial Mountain yet discovered not a shred of information I am completely in the dark regarding which force once wielded control over this mountain however judging by the grand fog formation laid out by the heavens and earth it seems that this Force must have been exceedingly powerful alas now it has been strip bear leaving no trace of its Legacy Such a Pity no matter let us depart for now ly waved his hand dismissively for he was not particularly troubled by it in this world of the survival of the fittest cultivators perish daily and various forces Fade Into Oblivion such is the law of the world it is quite normal to endure one must possess formidable strength only strength is eternal Rumble with a sweep of his sword finger a path was cleaved through the fog formation once more linu and his companions swiftly soared forth after Breaking Free from the fog formation ly Yu gestured again a surge of immense power erupted forth and a fog formation along with the celestial Mountain within it was instantaneously reduced to Rubble as if they had never existed an utter Erasure impressive Lu Ling long marveled at such prowess let us set forth A New Journey awaits lenu smiled gently summoning forth the flying vessel dingdong signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received a sign-in reward youth preservation pill upon consumption one can retain their youthful appearance forever ding-dong signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received a sign-in reward gender reversal pill upon consumption one can reverse their gender but be warned this change is irreversible ding dong signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received a top tier disciple summoning Talisman they slipped by unremarkably through daily sign-ins as per usual many commendable rewards were obtained on this particular day yet another top tier disciple summoning Talisman Grace lenu filling him with great satisfaction dingdong you have activated the top tier disciple summoning Talisman lyu found himself filled with anticipation what manner of top tier disciple would appear this time one thing ly you was of was that this future disciple would undoubtedly not disappoint him days passed in the blink of an eye as the flying vessel traversed A peculiar Forest lenu suddenly sensed something am Miss prompting him to Halt the vessel on the deck Lu Ling long who had been meditating immediately opened her eyes and Rose Master has something happened she inquired gazing out they found themselves hovering above a forest shrouded in white Mist which astonishingly seemed to sever one's spiritual perception I have discovered an intriguing cultivator lenu chuckled softly in the next moment he produced a mirror revealing an image within the scene depicted a young boy besieged by a horde of ferocious beasts within the Misty Forest despite his tender age the boy had already reached the Pinnacle of foundation establishment a testament to his innate Talent boom boom boom the beasts assaults were Relentless the boy fought valiantly his expression grave aware that the continuous on slot left him no opportunity to escape his combat abilities were commendable particularly his Mastery of Marshall techniques Master if he were without a sect he would be a fine addition to our tonan sect Ling long exclaimed indeed this child possesses great potential ly nodded slightly most notably the lad bore a supreme treasure a stone Talisman The Talisman he possessed was extraordinary entirely unlike anything found in this realm harboring a formidable power within the Talisman also contained the soul of a Powerful Beast undoubtedly he was yet another genius blessed with protagonist level Fortune this child is quite fortunate ly chingi remarked as she approached lenu the central domain continent was evidently vastly larger than the Eastern domain having been in this land for nearly 10 days this boy was the first cultivator they had encountered from the central domain as time passed the intensity of the boy battle escalated more and more beasts assailed him encircling him layer upon layer the sheer number of beasts threatened to overwhelm him at that moment the boy's expression turned grave to an extreme he was acutely aware that if this continued death was inevitable chapter 177 woong the youngster Wong if this continues you'll find only a dead end surrender your body to me and I the esteemed ya shall lead you to safety a voice echoed in the boy's mind the stone Talisman on his person shimmered faintly the boy named Wu dong had just turned 18 years prior his cultivation Talent was merely mediocre hardly worthy of being called a genius yet one fateful night a mysterious Stone Talisman descended from the heavens and landed upon Him thus began his extraordinary Journey the Talisman contained a mysterious space allowing for Accelerated cultivation within its confines thanks to the talisman's aid he had achieved the Pinnacle of foundation establishment in just a few short years an astonishing rate of progress that few could rival now out in the world for training he had not anticipated being ens snared within such a bizarre Forest Now besieged by a formidable pack of beasts so be it Yao I entrust my life to you wudong inhaled deeply rest assured with me diao your safety is assured the soul of the Beast known as GA surged forth from the Talisman merging with Wu Dong's being in an instant Wu dong felt his power surged dramatically Udin apoa his overall strength escalated to the midstage of the core formation realm the terrifying energy instilled fear in the surrounding beasts how intriguing just then an even greater force erupted a formidable pressure bore down upon them despite Wu Dong's enhanced strength from diao's possession he found himself unable to withstand such overwhelming might as if mountains were crashing down upon him he knelt on the ground coughing up blood as if his very being were on the verge of being crushed shortly thereafter a robust middle-aged man sauntered forth exuding an air of arrogance and confidence the surrounding beasts lowered their heads in deference to him wudong it seems we have bitten off more than we can chew we are facing an early stage nent Soul King Yao's voice was Laden with gravity early stage nent Soul this was indeed a formidable adversary Wong having merely reached the Pinnacle of foundation establishment even with Gia's temporary enhancement to mid-stage core formation remained but a mere insect in the presence of a nent soul Powerhouse just a larger insect at that easily crushed at any moment is there truly no other way Wu dong asked urgently unwilling to accept such a fate a human can exude beastly energy how fascinating devouring you may enhance my cultivation the early stage nent Soul King laughed heartily over a decade ago it had merely been a core formation Beast subsequently it had acquired a devouring technique enabling it to ascend to the early stage nent Soul realm through consumption now it rained Supreme within this Misty Forest yeah think of something quickly wudong implored there is no solution we must leave it to fate diao shook his head however do not despair too much wudong at the very least this Talisman can Safeguard your soul in due time I shall seek a suitable can Cate to seize your body and Grant you rebirth at this moment it seemed that this was the only viable course of action boom just then a long sword descended from the heavens with a resounding Roar the very Earth trembled as the dust settled wudong could clearly see that the early stage nent Soul Demon King had been impaled by the sword firmly embedded in the ground utterly devoid of Life terrifying it was truly horrifying a demon Beast of nent Soul Caliber had been obliterated in an instant with their own Demon King vanquished the other surrounding demon beasts began to flee in panic each one scrambling to escape in a span of just a breath or two not a single demon Beast could be seen in sight at this moment Lu Ling long descended from the sky as she touched down two profound Azure lotuses materialized beneath her feet Wong this is a formidable individual truly fearsome di y quickly cautioned thank you for your intervention senior Wu dong promptly bowed in gratitude to Lu Ling long and upon seeing her Exquisite Visage he was left utterly astounded it was the first time he had encountered such a breathtakingly beautiful woman with a flick of her finger Lu Ling long summoned the Azure sword which swiftly floated beside her what's your name she inquired directly in response senior I am wudong wudong Chen Ken wudong that is quite a fine name L Ling long nodded approvingly the flying vessel soon descended cing a dozen meters above the ground young one there are two even more terrifying beings aboard tread carefully they could annihilate us with but a thought and even a stone Talisman may not protect us diao YK voice trembled clearly filled with apprehension what on Earth was happening today first they were besieged by a horde of demon beasts then confronted by nent Soul Demon King and now three formidable entities had appeared regardless he had at least survived thus far won let us proceed the SE Master wishes to see you Lu Ling long spoke softly yes senior Wu dong responded without hesitation given the current circumstances he could not afford to refuse he Then followed Lu Ling long directly onto the deck of the flying vessel upon seeing Lin Yu and Lin chingua Wong's astonishment reached New Heights especially when he looked at lenu he felt as if a Celestial being stood before him I the junior wudong pay my respects to both seniors he exclaimed promptly kneeling with a thud bowing Deeply One must admit he certainly possessed a keen sense of awareness rise lenu said with a gentle tone with a gesture from lenu the stone Talisman on Wu Dong's person flew forth and landed in lyk hand witnessing this Wu dong dared not utter a word of protest k for Len continued dii sprang forth from the stone Talisman quickly bowing to lenu I pay my respects to senior you must be the Cen yao yao Clan am I correct lenu inquired nodding slightly indeed senior deu replied obediently very well you may wait aside for now lenu then turned his gaze to Wong young man do you wish to join my Tian insect for a moment Wong was taken aback Wong quickly agree this is an unparalleled opportunity diya's voice echoed in his mind Wong finally regained his composure promptly bowing his head in affirmation I am willing excellent however you must first undergo a trial L noted with a wave of his hand a formation materialized beneath Wu Dong's feet chapter 178 imparting the eight extremes collapse to Wu dong Journey to the black Wasteland one thought forms the array the nearby GA Yi was utterly astonished in its memory such a feat was merely a legendary existence it was beyond its expectations that such a master of formations truly existed within the formation Wong instantly entered a peculiar state his Consciousness found itself in various ucer Realms where he faced Temptations of wealth power and Beauty only by steadfastly adhering to the path of cultivation could he emerge from this trial should Wu dong succumb to any of these Temptations He would undoubtedly fail the test as a cultivator ascending to immortality was the ultimate goal if one were to be ens snared by the Allure of wealth and power great achievements would forever remain Out Of Reach times swiftly passed and after a stick of incense burned Wong's complexion began to pale indicating that his trial was not progressing smoothly young man you must succeed the greatest fortuitous opportunity in this world lies before you whether you can seize it depends solely on you Yi thought anxiously as it observed wudong after approximately half a stick of incense the trial formation dissipated Wong's Consciousness gradually returned and as he opened his eyes confusion clouded his mind for a moment he could not discern which realm was the true reality yai quickly flew to Wong's front and flicked his forehead the genuine pain jolted Wong back to his senses recalling The Surreal experiences he had just endured which felt astonishingly Vivid especially during the trial of Temptation the celestial maidens were unfathomably beautiful wudong From This Moment forth you are a true disciple of my tion Shen sect Len spoke softly returning the stone Talisman to him disciple pays respects to the sect Master upon hearing this Wong immediately knelt bowing deeply to lenu rise lyu said nodding slightly he then proceeded to introduce Wu dong to Lu Ling long and Lyn Ching sha soon after the flying vessel ascended once more continuing its journey in a specific Direction secmas Where We headed Wu dong inquired curiously as the vessel sped away rapidly leaving the Eerie Misty Forest behind I do not know we are simply wandering lenu replied shaking his head secm might we visit the black Wasteland Wong requested oh len raised an eyebrow intrigued why do you wish to go there secm I received word that a significant secret realm has emerged in the black Wasteland and I thought perhaps I could find some fortuitous Treasures within Wong answered candidly explaining how he had nearly perished in a misty Forest of course Lya nodded since he himself had no particular destination and given Wu Dong's mention of a secret realm he was curious to witness it do you have a map lenu inquired again since it was his first time in the central region he was naturally unaware of the black wastelands location I do Wong replied excitedly quickly retrieving a map from his storage ring after taking the map lenu glanced at it briefly they were currently situated in Chingo of the central region while the black Wasteland lay to the north of Chingo with a flick of his finger lenu adjusted the vessel's course directing it towards the black Wasteland when does The Secret realm in the black Wasteland open lenu asked again if they were in a hurry Len would have to utilize a spatial Rift for Swift Transit however if time was not pressing they could leisurely glide on the vessel enjoying the picturesque scenery along the way it should still be over a month away Wong responded after careful consideration that is ample time lenu remarked producing a cultivation manual from his store dring take this manual although it is only of Earth grade is quite suitable for you at present and will enhance your strength thank you secmas Wu dong exclaimed receiving the manual with both hands filled with excitement as he gazed at the cover the Gilded character spelling eight extremes collapse assured him of its formidable power very well cultivate diligently the sect will be counting on you for its future development linu concluded before retreating to the cabin of the flying vessel Wu dong then settled down earnestly studying the eight extremes collapse in his hands impressive once the eight extremes collapse is perfected one can amplify their power eight-fold wudong inhaled sharply in the next moment the stone Talisman on his body erupted with a radiant glow Wong's Consciousness was instantly transported into the internal space of the Talisman shortly thereafter a golden figure appeared before him this golden figure began to demonstrate the eight extremes collapse boom boom as each punch was unleashed the potency of each strike compounded exponentially Boom the eighth punch contained unfathomable power as if this single blow could shatter the very fabric of reality under the influence of the stone Talisman the eight extremes collapse executed by the golden figure seemed to reach an unparalleled Zenith this is the true eight extremes collapse indeed it is fearsome beyond measure Wong Mar in awe the golden figure repeated the demonstration Wu dong not wishing to waste any time began to practice the eight extremes collaps alongside the golden figure with the assistance of the Talisman Wong's Mastery of the technique grew increasingly familiar with each practice session this fellow's Fortune is truly extraordinary upon witnessing this the Elder giao couldn't help but feel envious if only I Deo Yi could possess such fortuitous luck I would not have fallen to this face from the moment Wu dong acquired this Talisman it willingly recognized him as its Master initially he faced certain death at the hands of the yuan in Demon King yet a powerful Ally came to his rescue and now he has become a disciple of a mysterious Master such Fortune is unparalleled as the days passed in nearly 5 days Wong successfully cultivated the eight extremes collapse to a minor success although the Unleashed power did not reach an eight-fold increase the strength strength of his punches had risen four-fold this means that with Wu Dong's current prowess he can achieve invincibility against practitioners of the same realm he can even engage in battles against those of higher levels without much difficulty the eight extremes collapse is an extremely challenging Marshal technique to master yet in just a few days Wong has gained such proficiency and ly noted in satisfaction it must be said that Talisman of his is truly remarkable chapter 179 the grand secret real opens L lingong Slaughters a midan in practitioner within a month the flying vessel officially entered the skies above the Black Desert at this moment standing on the deck of the vessel one could still see many other ships in the distance all heading towards the center of the Black Desert everyone shared the same goal the great secret realm within the Black Desert undoubtedly presents an opportunity for practitioners to obtain fortuitous Treasures with the number of practitioners increasing the competition is time is destined to be even more intense clearly many practitioners will meet their demise within that grand secret realm with only a select few emerging alive this time entry to the black desert's Grand secret realm is restricted to those below the yuan in realm lenu spoke slowly Wong once you enter the secret realm you must rely solely on yourself Ling long has already attained the peak of the yaning realm Lin chingua has long since reached the transformation stage lenu possesses unrivaled strength the Black Desert holds no significance for them this time once Wu dong enters the secret realm he will have to depend on his own abilities rest assured sect master I will undoubtedly seize the opportunities within and emerge alive Wu dong eagerly nodded affirming his resolve over the past month he has cultivated the eight extremes collapse to the great success stage capable of enhancing his strength eight-fold moreover crucially he had sense the threshold to break into the core formation stage being merely a step away he is filled with confidence furthermore during this time lyny taught him a means of Escape if he cannot Prevail in battle fleing should not pose significant problems upon reaching the central region of the Black Desert the various flying vessels descended many powerful factions had arrived with the majority of the leaders being yuanning practitioners no other transformation stage practitioners appeared however upon reflection this is understandable as only those below the yuan in realm can enter the secret realm the presence of yuan in practitioners leading the way suffices now everyone patiently awaits the opening of the grand secret realm with many practitioners eager to enter unable to contain their excitement the Black Desert had previously been desolate rarely witnessing the presence of practitioners or even demon beasts there are quite a few core formation practitioners lenu remarked with a smile after sensing the surrounding ings moreover there are still practitioners on their way however he did not observe any Chi condensation realm practitioners after all those at the chi condensation realm are simply too weak entering the secret realm they would face certain death against Foundation establishment and core formation practitioners B starting a new day of sign-ins signin successful reward Cheno and mirror thing starting a new day of signin signin successful reward restoration pill ding starting a new day of sign-ins signin successful reward death substitute Talisman in the blink of an eye several more days passed with each day signin lyu received numerous commendable rewards Boom at noon that day the heavens and earth reverberated a colossal wave of energy erupted in that instant all the practitioners were startled awake in the central region of the Black Desert the quick sand began to sink and A peculiar Stone statue immersed from the depths of the Earth this signified that the entrance to the secret realm was about to open and the practitioners grew increasingly exhilarated haha we have finally awaited the opening of The Secret realm this time we shall surely obtain fortuitous opportunities life and death are unpredictable once inside the secret realm each must rely on their own skills the mysterious Stone statue stood 100 m tall its massive form astonishing remarkably this statue lacked ahead boom a gigantic spatial entrance manifested at the statue's chest the secret realm was fully opened rush in whoever enters first shall seize the treasures they all mine as the entrance to the secret realm opened the scatter practitioners rushed in one after another secmas I shall take my leave wudong bowed to Leno take this Talisman with you with a wave of his finger lenu summoned the death substitute Talisman before wudon thank you secmas although he was uncertain of the talisman's purpose Wu dong knew that anything bestowed by Lynn you must be valuable he accepted the Talisman with both hands and secured It Go lenu urged in the next moment woong dashed towards the entrance of a secret realm the scene before him was quite astonishing the sheer number of practitioners resembled a massive torrent the entrance to the secret realm remained open for a full 2 hours before finally closing suddenly the entire Black Desert fell into a profound silence I hope that Talisman remains unused Len murmured subsequently he returned to the cabin of the flying vessel enjoying a sweet moment with ly shingu while Lu Ling long observed everything from the deck before long a man dressed in pink robes flew over esteemed doist I am E faning from Haan sect seeing that you seem unoccupied would you do me the honor of sharing a cup of tea this pink clad man was a midan in practitioner extending an invitation not interested Ling long replied coldly the Haan sect primarily focuses on Dual cultivation overall the aura emanating from this man was quite displeasing to her the hauan sect as wudong had previously mentioned is a well-known sect in Chingo though its reputation is not particularly favorable however with a transformation stage ancestor overseeing it few dare to provoke the Haan sect seeing Lu Ling's Resolute refusal Ying's eyes flickered with displeasure she was the first woman to reject him in such a long time igniting within him a desire to conquer a pink glow flashed in Ying's eyes and a fragrant Mist began to coales around him the bewitching eye this bewitching eye is one of the huan sex formidable techniques if a woman falls prey to desire it will expand infinitely to survive the only option is to unite with it boom a blue lotus instantaneously enveloped Lu lingong the techniques of ye fing were utter ineffective against her seeking death Blue Lotus sword L Ling long summoned her Sword and the aura of her perfected nent Soul erupted unleashing an allout assault this is bad ye fing sense the threat of death and attempted to flee immediately yet in that very moment the Blue Lotus sword pierced through his body this is impossible amping spat out a mouthful of blood his life rapidly dissipating ultimately collapsing upon the desolate ground soon he was devoid of breath the decisive strike took the surrounding nent Soul experts by surprise causing them to collectively gasp in astonishment suddenly no one dared to lay eyes on Lu Ling long again chapter 180 the innate charmer donging Ling long well done this Act of Killing the chicken to scare the monkeys has certainly deterred the surrounding cultivators from targeting us again lenu remarked contentedly while sipping his tea however the opposition comprises experts from the huan sect it is likely that they will not let this matter rest ly chingua interjected in the face of absolute power all else is feudal unless the Haan sect desires Annihilation lyu replied with a faint smile adding if the Haan SEK possesses any wisdom they should know how to proceed very well let us now enjoy the show with a wave of his hand a mirror materialized before them the mirror shimmered quickly revealing images at that moment they could see everything transpiring within the secret realm this vast desert secret realm resembled a miniature world where cultivators upon entering chose their own paths to explore Wu dong was now hastening in One Direction seemingly with a purpose chingua do you think Wu dong will attain great Fortune within this secret realm lenu inquired with a smile within the confines of the room sipping tea relishing Delicacies and embracing a beautiful companion the sensation was utterly Delight ful an Indulgence Beyond Compare I believe it is possible ly chingua noed though she was not entirely certain as the future remains unpredictable even if one foresees certain events there's always the potential for unforeseen circumstances this lad possesses extraordinary luck he is bound to reap significant rewards in this secret realm lenu asserted with confidence were he anyone else ly would not be so certain however Wu dong embodies the archetype of a protagonist in any case let us simply enjoy the unfolding drama in the blink of an eye 5 days had passed during this time Len had obtained five remarkable Treasures through a sign in meanwhile within the secret realm wudong also encountered substantial gains of course he faced a perilous challenge but fortunately his fortune allowed him to evade danger one morning lenu emerged from his room stretching lazily as was his habit SE Master upon seeing lenu Lu Ling long greeted s ly mhm Len nodded slightly to be honest I find myself somewhat bored constantly observing wuo Dong's actions within the secret realm has grown tedious has anything interesting transpired these days lenu asked Lu lingong gazing around he noticed numerous flying vessels grounded nearby their occupants in state of meditation nothing noteworthy has occurred Lu lingong replied shaking her head Ling long what do you think about relocating this secret realm back to tianan sect lenu continued his inquiry the two secret Realms within our sect far surpass this one yet having more secret Realms is always advantageous Ling long expressed her thoughts just then a massive flying vessel approached from afar they could distinctly sense the presence of a perfected nent Soul cultivator simultaneously the other experts open their eyes secmas is someone from the hwan sect Ling long exclaimed upon seeing the flag on the vessel mhm l nodded slightly hoping they would prove to be wise individuals the grand flying vessel soon arrived and a beam of light shot forth from within following this a mesmerizing woman floated gracefully in midair this woman an innate charmer had cultivated a powerful technique her Aura brimming with seduction her gaze quickly landed on Lu Ling long inwardly reflecting that fellow is truly deserving of death upon spotting lenu her heart inexplicably raced this feeling was one of Attraction indeed Len you was the only man to whom she felt drawn I am donging from the Hanan sect is a pleasure to meet both of you the woman greeted Lu Ling long and lenu with a gentle voice even casting a flirtatious glance at Leno were an ordinary man he would likely have succumbed to her Allure unable to extricate himself dong GST are you here for Revenge Luling long spoke coo no donging shook her head stating I have long sustained ye fing his death is a relief I wonder if both of you have the time to join me I have prepared some Exquisite Celestial Tea for you to enjoy dong Hing continued extending her invitation primarily motivated by her desire for lenu the man who had captured her heart not interested Lu Ling long decisively rejected her lenu however expressed some curiosity stating dong doist as a member of the Haan sect and an innate charmer I find myself quite intrigued why are you still a maiden the Haan sect as its name suggests is centered around the techniques of Union lyu observed keenly it was apparent that donging remained untouched hearing ly Yu's words the surrounding experts were taken aback they had heard of dong hing's reputation but they were astonished to discover that such Purity existed in a sect renowned for its indulgences this was undoubtedly significant news at that moment dong Hui Ching was genuinely startled she had not anticipated that lenu would her status so easily indeed he was a mysterious man further peing her interest in him you are impressive DST dong Hing complimented stating directly let's not mince words I am attracted to you shall we commence dual cultivation her cander left the male cultivators around them dumbfounded momentarily inciting Envy towards lenu lenu is also momentarily taken aback not expecting dong Hing to propose dual cultivation with him very well if you you wish to engage in dual cultivation with me you must first serve as my ma for a time and attend to me well then we could discuss dual cultivation Lya nodded affirmatively mate the onlookers were utterly astonished this was an extraordinary opportunity yet he had the audacity to make such a request after all she was a perfected nent Soul expert quite impressive dong Hing readily agreed at that moment the other cultivators were left speechless what on Earth was happening to accept such a demotion as being a maid dong Hing had done so without hesitation what fortunate luck it was to be a maid to the sect Master luing long felt an inexplicable twinge of Envy the thought that dong Hui Ching might eventually Unite with lenu intensified her feelings of jealousy chapter1 shock the sect Master of the Haan sect is actually a man lenu was momentarily stunned genuinely surprised by her prompt acceptance she was truly willing to become his maid nevertheless regardless of any ulterior motives they were powerless in the face of absolute strength chingua do you have any opinions lenu inquired through Voice transmission it may well be a good thing since she is pure if her character is commendable I would indeed be willing to become her sister Lin Ching shi's voice resonated recently she has been struggling alone and it has become quite overwhelming for her it would indeed be a blessing to have a younger sister to share the burden of course as long as lenu holds her in his heart she is indifferent to the number of women he may have upon hearing that Lin chingua did not oppose this notion lyu inexplicably felt a sense of relief so when Shall We Begin I desire made to attend to me immediately he then gazed at dong H Ching in the air smiling well let me now dong Hing soon landed beside lenu the fragrance emanating from her being quite enchanting with a wave of his hand a reclining chair and a table appeared on the deck of the flying vessel lenu reclined in the chair Dawning sunglasses and commanded let us start first knee my shoulders then my legs uh dongu Ching was taken aback did he truly regard her as a maid but shouldn't he a maid first Warm a bed if she was unwilling then she ought to leave observing dong Hing Stillness lenu gently reminded her again suddenly she snapped back to reality I am willing her voice took on a hint of melancholy throughout her life she had never performed such tasks approaching Leno her delicate hands began to knead his shoulders mm lyu reveled in the sensation unable to suppress his pleasure very nice very nice witnessing this scene from afar the male cultivators were filled with Envy to an extreme degree a female cultivator at the peak of the nent Soul stage was indeed acting as a maid if only they could have such a maid by their side they would willingly trade a hundred years of life for it by the way from now on you will accompany me so there s no need to return to the harmony sect Lyn you casually stated are you asking me to leave the harmony sect donging inquired softly precisely that is the intention Lya noded all right but my master may take action dong Hing replied calmly fear not even if your master were to arrive she would kneel and sing conquer before me lenu said with a confident smile he was an invincible existence before absolute power perhaps dong hing's Master would even kneel to Express gratitude very well from this moment I am no longer member of the harmony sect donging decisively declared with a crack her identity token from the harmony sect shattered after all it was merely an identity token she could always apply for a new one later not long after a restriction within dong Hing s body activated causing her to feel an immediate discomfort her entire cultivation sealed she found herself unable to wield spiritual power feeling exceedingly weak this seal cannot be donging thought and disbelief as all her attempts to break the Restriction proved feudal who is your master lenu inquired slowly the sect leader of the harmony sect donging answered this seal must have been set by your master capable of being activated at any moment to seal your cultivation lenu continued that cannot be my master has always treated me well dong Hing shook her head struggling to accept this Revelation moreover her master was indeed a genuine transformation stage cultivator what methods could have been employed yet why would such a seal be placed upon her as she recalled her previous encounters with her master she sens something was a Miss in the way her master looked at her a sudden rumbling echoed as a space began to warp intensely soon a spatial Rift appeared a powerful transformation stage presence was approaching indeed a cultivator gasped emerging from the rift was a woman with a frosty demeanor she was Yin xen the sect leader of the harmony sect quing it is not yet time for you to come to your Master she said gazing at dong Hing with indifference Master why have you placed a seal on me donging questioned is for your own good Yen xen replied offering no further explanation allow me to elucidate lenu interjected softly your master has from the very beginning regarded you as a furnace for cultivation a furnace dong Hing was taken aback becoming a furnace had dire consequences often described as horrific your master intends to reach the Pinnacle of transformation by using your innate charm to achieve the great Ascension am I correct lenya looked at Yin xen and chuckled how amusing that you have seen through it Yin xen retorted a cold snort escaping her lips so what weing you must return with me now I also know something you don't you are not truly a woman lenu asserted once more as his words fell the crowd gasped in astonishment it was well known that the sect leader of the harmony sect was famous for her beauty upon seeing Yin xen her beauty was indeed as legendary as rumored yet lenu claimed she was not a woman most cultivators thought him to be speaking nonsense yet a few male cultivators felt an inexplicable thrill Yin Shin's expression shifted dramatically her Greatest Secret had been uncovered indeed she had been born a man but had grown up with remarkable Beauty gradually she had embarked on an irreversible path ultimately becoming the sect leader of the harmony sect her cultivation method was unique to break through to the great Ascension she needed a person with a special bloodline as her furnace a century ago she had discovered dong Hing and took her as a disciple nurturing her the higher dong hing's cultivation the more potent the effect of her becoming a furnace to prevent dong Hing from resisting her control later she secretly placed the seal long ago capable of sealing dong hing's cultivation with a mere thought rendering her as defenseless as an ordinary person in that moment donging felt an overwhelming despair she had never imagined that her master was merely using her you must have grown accustomed to being a woman by now here I possess a reverse gender pill that can transform you into a true woman Len waved his finger and a special pill floated above Let's Make a Deal you take this pill and you will remove the seal within her chapter 182 The Wind Rises and you shall be annihilated since the sect leader of the harmony sect Yin xen favored the appearance of women she likely harbored a desire to become a true woman the reverse gender pill could be considered a unique and supreme Elixir one that perhaps only ly you possessed in the entire cultivation World moreover lenu discerned that Yin xin's cultivation method was evidently designed for women while men could forcibly cultivate it they would ultimately become neither male nor female in the end they might even succumb to Inner Demons leading to their own destruction if she could transform into a genuine woman her future cultivation would undoubtedly progress more smoothly H my knowledge is vast yet I have never heard of such a pill do not attempt to deceive me yanen replied frostily completely unconvinced by lunk claim should you dare to obstruct me death is the only outcome Yin Shen declared fiercely her full cultivation pressure emanating in a burst the overwhelming force of a transformation stage cultivator instilled a sense of Terror and oppression among the surrounding cultivators a demonstration of absolute power in Yin Chin's eyes once she brought dong Hing back she would surely break through to the great Ascension stage sigh it seems I must take action lenu shook his head speaking softly and withdrew the reverse gender pill since the other party refused the transaction there was no need to continue the discussion lenya looked once more at yanen let me offer you one last warning should you lay a hand on me your demise is inevitable in the face of ly Yu's threat Yen xien merely scoffed wholly unperturbed then allow me to experience your abilities Yen Shen's eyes glinted with malice in the entirety of the central domain few dared to provoke her Len was indeed the first to dare to provoke him in such a manner sighing lenu expressed his concerns just as Yin xen was about to take action lyu raised his hand and gently pointed both home in an instant Yin xien felt an unparalleled and terrifying force and then her entire body was hurled downward with tremendous Force crashing violently into the barren desert below the deafening sound of impact seemed to reverberate throughout the heavens and the Earth as onlookers beheld the once Mighty Yin xen a perfected cultivator of the transformation realm now sprawled helplessly on the ground the surrounding cultivators were left in utter shock it was simply inconceivable a dignified transformation realm cultivator had been so effortlessly brought down moreover none could discern the means by which lyu had accomplished this feat in that moment it dawned upon everyone that lyu was a being not to be trifled with at that moment yinin struggled to rise her body severely injured and racked with pain fear and trepidation appeared in her eyes Under the weight of that terrifying Force she felt as though she were but an insignificant a surely to others she was merely a slightly larger ant this person as cultivation must be above the transformation realm Yen mused inwardly upon her arrival she had sensed ly used cultivation to be weak yet she had suspected that he was concealing his true strength however she had never imagined that ly's cultivation would surpass her own no wonder he had shown not a trace of fear when confronted but instead radiated an unshakable confidence a confidence that suggested absolute control over the situation that arrogance had vanished standing on the deck lenu looked down with an air of authority since the Senor has taken an interest in her I bestow her unto you yenen hastily tore through the spatial Rift and charged inside but now wishing to flee was far too late with a flick of his finger lenu summoned chains of golden light from the void These Chains appeared almost sensient in the blink of an eye they ins snared Yin chin forcibly pulling her out from the rift subsequently suspended in midair Yin Shin found herself Bound in a large character formation completely immobilized the position was absurdly humiliating at that moment no matter how she attempted to employ her skills she remained utterly unable to break free from the chains grasp dongu Ching being my maid has its advantages does it not lenu smiled at dong Hing beside him were it not for Lino donging would likely remain oblivious to her status as merely a tool for exploitation once she truly became a furnace for others her chances would be irrevocably lost indeed donging nodded earnestly what of the bond between master and disciple it now appeared to be nothing but a fa a from a moment Yin xen acknowledged her intent to cultivate dong Hing as a furnace she had entirely ceased to regard Yin shien as her master well then what was once a leisurely moment has been disrupted by you affecting my mood it is time to bring this to an end ly you stated not chalantly in that instant Yen xen felt a chilling intent to kill it was as if she could perceive the blade of death approaching her in this world no one is unafraid of death Yin xen was no exception after painstakingly reaching the transformation realm she truly did not wish to die senior spare my life if you grant me a chance to live I am willing to pay any price Yin Shen pleaded desperately at this moment The Spectators gasped in astonishment it turned out that even a transformation realm cult cator would plead for Mercy just like them as long as they could survive any price was negotiable the price you can offer holds no value in my eyes Len stated calmly just moments ago he had declared that should she dare to act she would undoubtedly face death this was a promise made by lenu himself and he would certainly uphold it otherwise would he not be deemed a man of empty words the winds have risen you should now turn to Ash Len spoke again a torrent of terrifying flames in stantly engulfed yinan in mere moments she was reduced to nothing but Ash utterly obliterated throughout the entire process Yin xen did not emit a single Cry of Agony clearly indicating that lenu had granted her Swift demise after all had lenu wished he could have subjected yin xen to countless tortures rendering her unable to die or live for a moment all present could not help but gasp and shock a perfected transformation realm Powerhouse had been slain in an instant terrifying absolutely terrifying all done lenu clapped his hands and reclined back in his chair why the days continue Len reminded donging upon hearing his words dongu Ching finally snapped back to reality it dawned upon her just how much more powerful lenu was than she had previously imagined she had initially believed she could manipulate him step by step but it was now apparent that she had been the one being controlled truly he was a man who captivated her heart chap 183 the end of the secret realm Wu dong emerges triumphant since dong hing's arrival the atmosphere had become significantly livelier as days passed she quickly integrated into Len Yu's life occasionally observing Wong's performance within the secret realm proved to be quite entertaining overall the other cultivators around them treated lyu and his companions with the utmost respect after all lenu had publicly slain a perfected transformation realm cultivator before their their eyes unless someone was seeking their own demise no one dared to show lenu any disrespect what the Haan sect was jointly annihilated by several major sects shortly thereafter news spread rapidly upon hearing their discussions dong Hing learned of this development and felt no surprise it was rather expected the Haan sex sole transformation realm cultivator had been vanquished by Leno moreover bent Soul cultivator ye fing had also perished with J Hing herself having withdrawn from Awan sect the overall strength of the sect had significantly diminished no longer standing as one of the top sex in Chingo the other sex United in their assault faced Little Resistance from hwan sect in this instance those sex profited immensely from dividing the Haan sex resources what saddened dong Hing was that some of her sisters from the Haan sect had been imprisoned While others had been reduced to Mere tools for others pleasure regrettably there was nothing she could do to assist anyone in this world of the survival of the fittest each individual bore their own destiny the law of the Jungle prevailed and no sect remained eternally unyielding feeling downcast lenu approached dong Hing and spoke softly after all the Haan sect had been a significant part of her growth and she likely had many friends there with the sex destruction her friends were presumably in grave Peril a bit dongi nodded but those aan sect disciples who emerged from the secret realm will surely be disheartened upon learning of their sex demise they had merely entered the secret realm for a period of training only to return to find their sect obliterated who could possibly accept such a fate enough of that there is no need to dwell on it lenu smiled the Haan sect has been destroyed they can always join another sect you must understand that most Disciples of sect do not Harbor a profound sense of belonging to their sex if you were to ask whether there exists a sect where all members are willing to share in the trials and tribulations life and death the answer would undoubtedly be none but things are different now I can assure you that within my tonan sect each and every member would never betray thus several more days passed the exit of the black desert secret realm appeared those cultivators still alive within the secret realm rushed out in droves it was abundantly clear that the number of those who emerg had significantly dwindled indicating that many had fallen within the secret realm sect leader upon emerging from the secret realm Wu dong hurriedly approached lenu bowing respectfully at this moment wudong had already attained the initial stage of the golden core level within this mystical domain he had experienced significant gains and abundant opportunities indeed one could say that Wu dong was the one who had seized the most chances indeed I been watching your performance within the secret realm lyu praised him without reservation then added however do not let Pride Cloud your judgment the road ahead is still long yes secmas Wu dong eagerly nodded committing ly U's words to memory SE master who is she upon noticing dong hing's presence Wu dong inquired curiously isn't she extraordinarily beautiful she is my newly acquired maid dong Hing lenu provided a brief introduction oh Wu dong nodded vigorously suddenly deterred from harboring any thoughts about dongi Ching beautiful women are universally appealing and Wu dong was no ception however now that he had learned that dongu Ching was ly Yu's maid he naturally dismissed any Notions regarding her yet Wong silently resolved to seek out a similarly stunning partner for himself in the future I shall take my leave for a moment dong Hing softly addressed Leno go ahead Lena nodded donging then gracefully soared into the air the Disciples of the Haan sect emerging from the secret realm were equally astonished by dong hing's appearance hastily bowing and stating greetings Elder you need not refer to me as Elder any longer donging replied shaking her head for a moment the Haan sect cultivators were taken AB uncertain of what dongi me the Haan sect no longer exists henceforth do not consider yourselves Disciples of the Haan sect you may depart and join other sects or pursue other paths after delivering her message donging turned back towards the flying vessel upon hearing this news the disciple Les were left bewildered they had merely undergone a trial in the secret realm and their sect had vanished where they go from here it is time to leave this place once dong Hing returned to the Flying vessel lenu took control and guided it into the sky as night fell Wu dong retrieved the Azure flood Dragon he had acquired in the secret realm this creature was indeed a formidable beast and its flesh was a remarkable delicacy let us start a fire sitting around the Flames feasting on roasted meat and savoring wine was an unparalleled Delight SE master I could hardly bear to consume this Azure flood Dragon Meat in the secret realm I specifically brought it out to present to you wudong said with a smile well done very thoughtful lyu nodded in satisfaction it was the first time he had tasted the Azure flood Dragon Meat and the flavor was Exquisite however he mused that if it were a true Dragon it would undoubtedly be even more delectable in the future I must Endeavor to taste the true essence of dragon Liv and Phoenix G secmas during my time in the secret realm I acquired a piece of black Iron it is remarkably resilient and even saved me from a fatal attack after satisfying his hunger and thirst wudong produced A peculiar piece of black Iron and offered it to lenu with both hands lenu flicked his fingers causing the black Iron to levitate this black Iron should be an extremely rare Celestial meteorite lenu quickly discerned for he was a master in the art of weapon forging and well-versed in various materials this meteorite can be used to forge Celestial artifacts Len continued unfortunately it is somewhat small Celestial artifact wudong was taken aback such items were legendary it seemed that no Celestial artifact had appeared in the entire cultivation world at least in the past several Millennia he had not heard of any such occurrences learning that the black Iron was a Celestial meteorite Wu dong became quite excited do not be overly exhilarated this is merely a piece of celestial meteorite and its current power is limited unless it can be transformed into a true Celestial artifact lyu smiled observing Wu Dong's fervent reaction upon hearing ly Yu's words Wu dong suddenly realized indeed he had never heard of any Forge master in this cultivation World successfully crafting a Celestial artifact currently he possessed the materials but lacked a sufficiently skilled forg Master to forge them thus all of it was essentially feudal alas forg Masters capable of crafting Celestial artifacts have yet to emerge wudong sighed softly realizing that acquiring a Celestial artifact of his own would likely take time weapons are merely external forces the priority is to enhance your own strength rely Less on external Powers lyu earnestly advised understood I shall take your words to Heart SE Master Wu dong quickly nodded fully comprehending lyk wisdom that is good lyu replied with satisfaction now let us rest tomorrow we shall set off again the night passed swiftly the following morning dingdong would you like to commence a new day sign in lenu awoke at the sound of the systems voice and promptly responded begin sign in he thought to himself while gently caressing Lyn Ching shu's beautiful face in his Embrace such a blissful life was truly wonderful ding-dong sign in and progress signing complete congratulations you have received the reward shur blade shur blade Len was somewhat taken aback shura blade Celestial artifact the Supreme weapon of the shur Clan a faded individual May obtain the inheritance of the shur blade achieving the shur sacred body the systems voice echoed once more after hearing this lenu couldn't help but inhale sharply truly his signin system had bestowed upon him yet another unparalleled treasure the shest sacred body was evidently in extraordinary existence when the shura emerges the Myriad Realms shall face obliteration this shur blade required a faded individual he could only wait and see when he would encounter such a person lyu smiled inwardly at that moment Lin Ching shua gradually awakened and softly greeted lyu good morning good morning lyu replied the two then shared a tender morning kiss lying sh had grown accustomed to Lyn used passionate kisses and was even more proactive than before after lingering a while longer they fin finally Rose from bed exiting the room they heard Ling long on the deck of the flying vessel discussing matters regarding the tition insect with wudong SI and donging SE Master upon noticing Lin Yu's arrival luing long and the others quickly bowed mhm Lya nodded slightly continue with a wave of his hand the flying vessel swiftly ascended it did not take long for the vessel to soar Out of the Black Desert entering a lush expanse of vert mountains the surrounding scenery had notably transformed into a more picturesque landscape shur blade lenu gently summoned the shur blade which immediately materialized and floated before him gazing at the shur blade ly you could sense the overwhelming power it contained grasping the hill to the shur blade revealed a vision of formidable might in that Vision the members of the shur Clan were all incredibly powerful especially the one wielding the shur blade who stood Invincible amidst a sea of corpses from Celestial and demonic beings an awe inspiring sight the shur blade by nature would not easily submit to anyone unworthy yet who is lenu even a shura blade trembled in reverence before him in light of linu s Mastery over it the blade dared not exhibit even the slightest negligence such Supreme Celestial artifacts like the shur blade possessed their own Consciousness suddenly the shuro blade began to quiver seemingly directing Lynn 's attention toward towards a specific direction as if conveying a message observing this lyu felt a flicker of intuition after flying a bit further they should arrive at Hong City glancing at the map of Chingo lenu murmured very well let me attempt the art of divination the so-called art of divination was a means of glimpsing the future having acquired such a skill lenu was eager to test it out as lenu began to exert his powers it was as if he had entered the river of time itself it seemed that as long as he wished he could control this River of time advancing or retreating at will after several breaths lenu came to a halt exhaling slowly it appears that in this red snow City I have encountered someone faded to wield the shuro blade the shur blade has sensed this person's presence which is why it reacts so fear not I shall assist you in finding the right individual gently caressing the shur blade lenu continued however if this person Prov proves to be of ill character then even if they suitable for you it simply will not do the shur Clan thrives on Slaughter should someone of poor disposition obtain the shur blade they may ultimately become nothing more than a Mindless killer after retracting the shur blade lenu urged the flying vessel to accelerate soon the craft successfully landed in a clearing within Red Snow City once everyone disembarked lenu waved his hand and the vessel was stowed away in his storage ring the entire Red Snow city was indeed a bustling Hub and with a mere flicker of his senses ly you discerned the overall strength of the city the most formidable presence here was merely a nent soul cultivator what a lively scene wuon exclaimed gazing in awe at the Splendor before him having come from a small local in Chingo he rarely ventured into such Grand cities thus wudong was quite exhilarated finding everything around him remarkably intriguing what your thoughts on staying in the city Lynn Shing shua inquired softly aware that lenu had a purpose for coming here to seek a faded person Len replied with a smile in due time you shall understand very well I look forward to it Lin chingua noded her curiosity peaked about the identity of the faded person lenu mentioned Ling long Wong feel free to explore your leisure we shall reconvene at the end this evening lenu instructed further understood sect Master Wong and LU Ling long responded promptly especially dong who dashed off eagerly eager to explore every corner of Red Snow City in a single day as Lin Yu traversed the city all eyes were drawn to him after all his striking appearance coupled with the enchanting Lin Ching shua and a naturally alluring dongu Ching made them the focal point of attention wherever they went chapter 185 encountering a young prodigal surrounding men gazed at Lin Shing shua and Dong Hing with eyes brimming with desire and avarice lost in fanciful imaginings lenu snorted coldly unleashing a formidable aura look again and I shall gouge out your eyes the terrifying pressure compelled those men to feel the imminent threat of death extinguishing any wicked thoughts in their hearts as they hastily retreated fearing for their very lives after all they were lenu women any incessant lecherous gazes from those men left him profoundly unsettled Len refrained from outright killing them which was a sign of Mercy had it been anyone else they likely would have been obliterated without a second thought neither dong Hing nor Lyn chingu appreciated the lustful stairs directed at them perhaps it would be best to Dawn our veils ly chingua suggested softly once the delicate veils were in place an air of mystery enveloped them donging nodded in agreement following suit as a naturally alluring entity she attracted the Covetous gazes of men even in snaring the attention of some women the earlier incident did not dampen their Spirits Len led the two beauties through the bustling streets of Red Snow City they perused numerous clothing shops and lenu purchased several Exquisite dresses for them shopping was an essential part of their outing and for a fleeting moment lenu felt as though he had returned to a Modern Life strolling through the city with two lovely companions the experience was undeniably delightful just moments ago word had spread that two unparalleled Beauties had arrived in Red Snow City and and upon witnessing them it was indeed true before long a young prodigal appeared before lenu his Entourage of guards encircling them trouble had approached Uninvited lenu shook his head realizing that the presence of beautiful companions often attracted such situations judging by their attire this young Scion hailed from a prominent family wielding considerable influence in Red Snow City otherwise he would not possess the audacity to act so brazenly ladies I have procured the finest wine in Red Snow City might I have the honor of your company the young prodigal continued his Gaze fixated on dong Hing with an unmistakable longing inexplicably drawn to her I'm afraid she belongs to me lyu stated cooly upon hearing ly U's words dong Hing felt an unfamiliar yet Pleasant sensation in her heart the young prodigal was visibly reluctant in this city he had never failed to acquire the women he desired young Master we should return quickly our opponent likely POS possesses a significant background just as the young prodigal seemed poised to issue a command a middle-aged man beside him interjected swiftly cautioning do not forget how the Wong family was annihilated 6 months ago upon hearing the middle-aged man's words the young prodigal regained his composure 6 months prior a pair of cultivators had arrived in Red Snow City the Wong family's young Master had taken a liking to the woman believing her to be merely a foundation establishment cultivator and attempted to forcibly claimer however unbeknownst to him the woman had been playing the fool she was actually at the peak of a nent soul stage while the man was a transformation stage cultivator as a prominent family in blood red City the Wong family was exterminated in less than the time it takes to burn a stick of incense such was the terror of a transformation stage cultivator the Wong family S Young master was a close friend of this young prodigal following that incident he had been confined for a period only recently released to Rome freely considering the current situation the young prodigal realized it bore striking similarities to the previous one albeit with lenu accompanied by two stunning Beauties Retreat the young prodigal ordered hastily his group departed swiftly witnessing this scene lyu felt a flicker of surprise what was happening logically this young prodigal should have taken action against him leading to a display of ly yuu's might that would leave the young Sion begging for mercy The Narrative was meant to unfold in that man yet now it had diverged entirely from his expectations it seemed this lad was rather astute Len mused to himself all right let's continue our exploration he replied with a smile the other cultivators present witnessing the young prodigal Retreat felt a sense of inexplicable disappointment before they knew it dusk began to settle inside the Inn Ling long and Wong returned punctually after a day of exploration woong's eyes were a light with Wonder having encountered many novel sites he had never before experienced SE Master the two greeted lenu with a bow did you come across anything intriguing lenu inquired observing them SE Master everywhere is fascinating wudong exclaimed eagerly while I did not encounter anything particularly amusing I did deal with an annoyance which I promptly dispatched Lu Ling long recounted calmly gulp Wong gasped in astonishment his senior sister was truly impressive Rumble suddenly a group of cultivators appeared outside the Inn led by a nent soul cultivator who shouted angrily who dares to my son's cultivation step forward at once observing the scene lyu spoke softly Ling long handle this matter yourself SE master I will manage it well Lu Ling long nodded in affirmation Lu Ling long stroe directly outside upon her appearance a group of cultivators swiftly surrounded her what on Earth has transpired that has compelled the head of the Chio family to take personally your information seems outdated today the young Master of the Chio family attempted to flirt with this female cultivator only to have his cultivation utterly destroyed rendering him a mere waste Cho Yen has actually been rendered powerless this is indeed Splendid news regrettably his life was spared a yuanning cultivator has intervened personally this female cultivator is likely in grave Peril nevertheless she is truly breathtaking far surpassing the women of chunyan Tower in a distance the onlooking cultivators began to murmur amongst themselves upon witnessing such a scene regardless of the world there are always those who Revel in chaos and these cultivators are no exception at this moment the majority believe that Luling long was destined to stumble especially considering the involvement of a yuanning cultivator a formidable presence in the entirety of Hong shua City chapter 186 signing in for the Pinnacle of puppet mastera you have rendered my son powerless today you shall undoubtedly pay the price the head of the Chio family glared at Lu Ling long with Fury he had only one son whom he had coddled and refrained from reprimanding yet today he had been stripped of his cultivation it is well known that the higher one's cultivation level the lesser the chances of producing Offspring hence having finally acquired a son he naturally cherished him doubly I have not sought his life I have shown Mercy Ling long replied cooly if you wish to take action by all means do attempt it boom in an instant Ling long unleashed the full Aura of her perfected yuan in cultivation the overwhelming pressure sent chills down the spines of the surrounding cultivators this is impossible the head of the Chio family felt the weight of the pressure above him causing his expression to shift dramatically this Ling long appears to be merely a woman in her early 20s yet her cultivation exceeds his at that moment the fury within the head of the Cho family was forcibly suppressed he was no fool recognizing that her cultivation surpassed his he understood that should a true confrontation ensue he would undoubtedly suffer a significant loss potentially even losing his life what are you afraid to strike L Ling long maintained her calm demeanor stating since you choose not to act it would be prudent for you to leave swiftly otherwise I shall make the first move Ling Long's intent was unmistakably clear presenting them with a choice should she decide to take action the only path left for the head of the Chio family and his companions would lead to death Retreat the head of the Chio family upon witnessing the scene wore a sullen expression as he finally issued a command within mere seconds the Chio family's cultivators hastily departed witnessing this the onlooking cultivators were left in stunned silence surely I did not misjudge she's indeed a yuanning Powerhouse my word how terrifying the pressure she just admitted made me feel as insignificant as an ant a mere glance from her could obliterate me into dust even the head of the Chio family is frightened her cultivation must surpass his with the emergence of such a formidable figure in Hong City could it be that the Dynamics of the city are about to change the gazes of the cultivators toward L Ling long began to radiate profound respect Ling long soon returned to the end very well let's all retire for the night lyu smiled taking Lin Ching shu's hand as they entered their room meanwhile in a lavish estate a Man rushed in exclaiming young Master there is significant news what is it so flustered a young man emerged from within the same debauched youth lenu encountered earlier his name is Yun Fong the son of the city Lord young Master a pinnacle yuanning Powerhouse has appeared in Hua City the man quickly relayed and that yuanning Powerhouse was seen alongside the individual who clashed with you today what did you say Yin Fong was taken back young master I witnessed it with my own eyes the yuanning PowerHouse appeared quite respectful as well the man confirmed once more upon hearing this Yin Fong felt his body weaken gulp Yin Fong took a deep breath realizing the gravity of the situation he had nearly faced dire consequences almost sharing the same fate as that individual quickly prepare a gift I shall personally apologize Yin f urg decisively understood young Master the man promptly replied dingdong would you like to begin a new day of signing in a night passed swiftly as lenu slowly awakened the systems prompt resonated commence signing in lenu nodded slightly silently reciting signing in success congratulations you have obtained Pinnacle of puppet Mastery in that moment lenu comprehended the intricacies of puppet Mastery entirely after digesting this information he took a deep breath marveling within I never expected the art of puppetry to be so profoundly intricate and fascinating after a stick of incense burned everyone began to rise as lyu and the others exited the Inn they were met with the sight of Yun F long and his companions kneeling before lenu Hands Extended with a storage bag aren't you that debauched youth from yesterday lyu smiled softly asking what is this for I do not recall having troubled you so why such grand gestures today see Senor it was my Folly yesterday to offend you please forgive me this storage bag contains the finest cultivation resources I can offer at present I humbly request you accept it Yin Fong lowered his posture significantly though kneeling in public sparked murmurs among the surrounding cultivators he could not afford to concern himself with such humiliation half a year prior he had witnessed a similar debauched air suffer complete annihilation of his family he was aware of his stakes and knew how to navigate them enough I have no use for your offerings Len replied nonchalantly you are clever henceforth Focus your thoughts on cultivation after saying this L LED Lin Ching shua and the others away as they departed Yin Fong exhaled a breath of relief realizing this is the true Powerhouse young Master what shall we do next one of his companions inquired what else can we do from this day forward I shall change my ways and no longer be a debauched air y fon resoled this time I truly came perilously close to endangering the entire Yin family if I continue down this path who knows when I may encounter another formidable figure like that alas in this era there are increasingly more cunning powerhouses Yin Fong used suddenly struck with an idea if I could somehow become a disciple of this Powerhouse perhaps I too could transform into a formidable being even a yuan in cultivator bows in deference one can only imagine the might of this individual at the very least a transformation to the H Shan stage when Yun Fong looked up again he found linu and his companions had already vanished from sight he dared not send anyone to seek them out fearing they might misconstrue his intentions which could spell disaster in truth While y Fong harbored thoughts of becoming a disciple he understood the likelihood of success was nearly non-existent fate will decide for now he had genuinely evaded Calamity chapter 7 the Eternal bloodline of shur chuong here we are at the city Lord's residence Master what purpose do we have in this magnificent estate wudong inquired curiously within resides a son with a faithful connection to our tition schwanzo lenu smiled faintly and simply uttered oh Wu dong promptly nodded realizing that he was about to become a senior brother this is the city Lord's Mansion do you have any invitation cards the guard stationed at the gate obstructed their path as ly Yu and his companions approach approached impudence these individuals are esteemed guests of our city Lord's Mansion at that moment Yin Fong rushed over from a distance admonishing the guards upon witnessing his master's Furious expression the guards hastily apologized to Leno esteemed senior please forgive us Yin Fong responded respectfully he had not anticipated meetings so soon which genuinely surprised him in truth Yin Fong felt somewhat anxious unable to Fathom ly Yu's purpose for visiting the city Lord's mansion was his earlier apology in vain or was it a matter of Exterminating his family no matter can we enter now ly waved his hand of course Yin Fong quickly nodded please follow me under Yin Fong's guidance ly Yu and his companions entered the city Lord's mansion with ease esteemed senior my father is currently in seclusion and cannot personally attend to you I hope for your understanding Yin Fon once again expressed respectfully his father was at a critical juncture in his breakthrough any rash interruption could lead to failure resulting in wasted efforts no matter I have come solely for one individual Len waved his hand I'm looking for someone named chuong chuang Yin Fong was taken aback chuong was the adopted son of his father and more importantly he possessed mediocre talent and was merely at the third level of chi condensation in simpler terms he was considered a cultivation failure the fact that this esteemed figure was seeking a cultivation inept was beyond Yun failure 's comprehension esteemed senior please wait a moment I shall summon him immediately Yin Fong replied hastily he then added respectfully esteemed senior let us first enter the hall and enjoy some tea no need we shall wait here lenu declined in a short while a young man approached with his arrival the shura blade became increasingly animated this young man was indeed Chu phone recognized by the shuro blade lenu discerned at a glance that Chu fo bore the shuro bloodline according to Yun Fong chuong had been adopted and there was no news of his biological parents when he was adopted he was merely an infant identified only by a jade pendant inscribed with his name j Fang you have yet to meet the esteemed seniors Yin Fong promptly reminded seeing this chuong saluted lenu and the others saying I greet the esteemed seniors indeed L nodded Chu fo do you wish to join my tonan sect The Mention Of The tonan sect sent Yun Fong into deep contemplation as he had never heard of such a name before surely this tonen sect must be a hidden sect Yin Fong mused internally hidden sex are often formidable and it is quite normal for them to remain unknown to the world esteemed senior I am merely a cultivation failure I fear I will disappoint you chuong shook his head he understood one truth there no free lunches in this world to others he was simply a cultivation failure someone whom even the small smallest sect would disdain cultivation failure you possess the shur bloodline within you it is merely the seal on your bloodline that has impeded your progress Len spoke softly from you I sense the aura of cultivation methods it seems you have received a legacy the Legacy resided within the Jade pendant Chu foam carried initially when Chu foam was injured his blood activated the pendant by sheer chance he had managed to awaken it from the pendant he learned of his identity and obtained a shura clan called iation method unfortunately due to the bloodline seal his progress in cultivation had been exceedingly slow as for the means to break the seal he had not discovered that within the pendant at this moment chuang's expression turned grave his Greatest Secret had been effortlessly revealed by Leno beside him Yin Fong was truly astonished left somewhat dumbfounded was this sure bloodline it sounds incredibly powerful Chu phone the seal on your bloodline cannot be undone by your own efforts Len you continued now two paths lie before you one is to remain in this insignificant place the other is to follow me I do not have much time to waste I shall give you the time it takes to burn a stick of incense lenu snapped his fingers and a stick of incense appeared out of thin air igniting immediately As Time passed chuong found himself in a state of hesitation everything had unfolded too abruptly and he was utterly unprepared enough I shall take a gamble Chu thought to himself just as lenu had stated the seal on his bloodline was enigmatic and Beyond his capacity to break esteemed senior I wish to join the tonan sect chuong knelt down bowing his head to lenu I swear by the Heavenly da that I shall never betray the ton she insect lenu spoke softly observing Chu Fang's hesitation he chuckled what are you afraid to make this vow if you're not loyal to the sect why should I accept you understood I chew foam swear by the Heavenly Dow that if I betray the sect I shall never be reborn chuong took a deep breath the oath of the Heavenly Dow once violated one would incur divine retribution Rise From This Moment On You a disciple of my tonan sect lenu declared with satisfaction and Ashura blade seemed to grow even more jubilant prepare yourself we shall leave at once L continued at that moment Y and Fong appear to have made a decision kneeling before lenu esteem senior may I join the tonin sect you are not suited for the tonan sect lenu decisively refused however seeing your potential for improvement I shall bestow upon you a method a nameless book materialized before you and Fong this method is called the path of goodness as the name suggests by performing a single genuine Good Deed one may accumulate benevolence and thereby enhance one's cultivation of course this path of goodness is not easily cultivated The Good Deeds must be genuine without deceit this method was created by a benevolent being from nine lifetimes in a sense it is an unparalleled technique thank you esteemed senior Yin Fong gratefully accepted the path of goodness with both hands although he had not become Lyn used disciple receiving a method bestowed by him was already the greatest opportunity and Fortune for him after Chu fo tidied himself up briefly he Departed the city Lord's Mansion alongside Leno regrettably due to the city Lord's seclusion chuong could not bid farewell there will be future opportunities he would undoubtedly return here once lenu and the others had departed Yin Fong hurried to his room closing the doors and windows tightly he could hardly contain his eagerness as he began to delve into the path of goodness before long he had finished reading it upon closing the book he could not help but take a deep breath this path of goodness was indeed profound and mysterious requiring continuous Good Deeds to accumulate benevolence meanwhile After exiting the city Lord's Mansion lenu waved his finger and a flying vessel appeared out of thin air subsequently the group boarded The Vessel which swiftly soared out of the Red Snow city under Len Yu's command on the deck lenu summoned the shur blade as soon as the shura blade appeared it attempted to Lunge toward Chu Fong but under ly Yu's control it remained suspended in midair unable to move the emergence of the shuro blade overwhelmed Lu Ling long and the others with an Indescribable Aura of Terror in an instant they envisioned a scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood chillingly cruel and horrifying at this moment Chu fo was enveloped by an overwhelming sensation of kinship the blade before him felt akin to a cherished family member this weapon known as the Azura blade bore a name that hinted at its profound connection to the aura lineage lenu spoke softly today I bestow upon you this Azura blade remember the Azura blade is domineering and transcends mere Slaughter should you fail to truly Master it in the future I shall reclaim it ly Yu's words were Laden with gravity and earnestness the implications clear to Chu fo who respectfully clasped his hands and replied Master rest assured I shall engrave your teachings upon my heart very well Len nodded in satisfaction go forth Unshackled the Azura blade surg forward merging seamlessly with chu fangs being asserting its Allegiance with astonishing swiftness leaving Chu Fong momentarily dazed with a resounding crack the seals binding his bloodline began to shatter thunderous Roars erupted as the heavens transformed an ominous phenomenon materializing an aura hell where the corpses of Immortals and demons piled high and blood flowed like an ocean it was nothing short of terrifying his bloodline had awakened Lu lingong murmured although the azur sacr body could not rival the Great great Dow Blue Lotus body Ling long since that Chu foam was destined to become an immensely powerful entity fortunately they would be comrades henceforth should he become an adversary in the future it would undoubtedly pose a significant challenge the magnitude of the phenomenon instilled profound Terror in all beings within a 100 mile radius especially the weaker creatures who trembled uncontrollably after the passage of nearly an incense sticks worth of time the spectacle began to disappear at that moment the Azura sacred body was fully awakened and chuon underwent a Monumental transformation his Aura now exuded an otherworldly Grace his cultivation realm ascended rapidly achieving the foundational stage in no time becoming a true foundational cultivator with the azur sacred body and the Azura blade combined Chu Fang's overall prowess was likely unmatched within the same realm capable of contending against foes Beyond his level thank you master chuong expressed his gratitude hastily such an elevation had it relied solely on his efforts would have been unattainable in a lifetime yet now his fate had undergone a remarkable transformation and all this had transpired in such a short span barely an hour from the third layer of chi condensation he had ascended to the foundational stage the speed of his advancement was so extraordinary that it would be met with disbelief were he to share it for it was simply unfathomable fear not henceforth devote yourself to cultivation the sect nurtures you with a hope that you will one day contribute to its strength lenu gently advised although you have awakened the azur sacred body do not become arrogant thinking it renders you invincible your senior sister Lou is of the great Dow Blue Lotus body far superior to your Azura sacred body ly you further cautioned many cultivators having gained some Fortune became overly self assured and arrogant ultim paying a dire price even losing their lives understood J Fang Z he was astute enough to grasp the deeper wisdom in ly U's words there are always greater forces Beyond oneself very well should you encounter any matters feel free to consult Ling long lyu nodded then retreated to the cabin of the flying vessel inside Lin Ching Shi had already prepared tea for Leno soon he began to indulge in the warmth of the moment signing in Sig in complete congratulations you have received charm pill signing in sign in successful congratulations you have received thunder strike Immortal wood in the blink of an eye several days had passed each day's sign in yielded commendable rewards lenu was generous sharing suitable Treasures with lu Ling long and others during this time Chu Fang's cultivation progressed and unprecedented rate his Mastery over the Azura blade became increasingly Flawless the the Azura sacred body within him grew stronger and he diligently practiced the Azura Marshall techniques contained within the blade occasionally he sparred with Wu dong deriving growth through their mutual combat as was Wu dong after all practical experience is one of the best avenues for advancement the atmosphere aboard the vessel was vibrant and Lively a far cry from the initial Solitude and monotony what he witnessed and experienced allowed Lu lingl Long's mindset to elevates significantly showcasing the benefits of venturing into the mundane world for training with greater insights the bottlenecks in her cultivation began to loosen everything was progressing in a positive direction upon noticing these developments lyu felt immense satisfaction he wondered how effective the elite disciple recruitment Talisman he had previously employed had been had any new disciples arrived at the tonan sect suddenly a thought crossed lenk mind prompting him to murmur softly chap 189 the boy from Millennium ahead outside the tonan sect a young boy appeared upon lifting his gaze to behold the resplendent tianan sect his face radiated sheer astonishment I muchan have unexpectedly arrived at the fabled sect he exclaimed taking a deep breath I have returned to a millennium ago muchan hailed from a world a thousand years in the future on the brink of death he was enveloped in a radiant light and when he regained Consciousness he discovered he'd been reborn a thousand years in the past such a reality left him utterly bewildered a millennium later the tonin sect would no longer exist in the realm of cultivation in his Memories the sect after causing a sensation throughout the world ascended to The Immortal Realm in merely a thousand years thus becoming a legend of the ages now that he had returned to a millennium ago perhaps he could join this legendary sect and who knows maybe one day he too could Ascend to immortality excitement cour through muchan as he recalled ancient text state that to join the tianan sect one must Ascend The Immortal ladder muchan Quicken his Pace soon arriving at the foot of the tonen sex Mountain The Immortal ladder came into view looking up it seemed as though the ladder had no end with a deep breath muchan prepared himself for the challenge ahead as he stepped onto the first rung he was immediately met with an overwhelming gravitational force as if a colossal Stone were pressing down upon him The Immortal ladder was indeed remarkable it was the very inspiration for later sex to construct their own versions of the immortal ladder muchen M experiencing the true Immortal ladder firsthand made him realize how inferior the imitations truly were as he ascended the weight of the ladder intensified gritting his teeth muchan persevered if he could conquer this ladder he would truly reverse his fate an unparalleled opportunity lay before him he absolutely could not relent mun continually encouraged himself Within bolstered by his formidable willpower as he gradually climbed higher upon reaching the midpoint of the immortal ladder he unwittingly entered a realm of Illusion within this illusion lay dominion over the world boundless wealth and exquisite beauty faced with such Temptations muchan remained Resolute unwavering in his determination his ultimate goal was to cultivate and attain immortality he was well aware that the mortal ladder presented Illusions as a test but with proper preparation he could navigate them muchin murmured as the scene before him shifted suddenly he found himself above the world where beings from all Realms knelt in unison bowing and paying homage we greet the immortal King moo in that moment muchan felt an immense surge of power perceiving those below as nothing more than insignificant ants the sense of realism enveloped mun completely in the illusion he reveled in the Supreme privileges of the immortal King seemingly oblivious to the fact that it was all a fabrication at that moment a meteor tear within him erupted with a surge of energy swiftly dispelling every element of the illusion it was then that muchan truly awakened opening his eyes to the celestial ladder before him leaving him utterly astounded how careless of him to have fallen into such an illusion taking a deep breath he realized that those initial Illusions were merely an appetizer his ultimate goal was to become a true Immortal within the illusion he had genuinely experienced the power of an immortal rendering him momentarily entrapped grasping his chest muchan felt grateful for the meteor tear within him for it was this very tear that had brought him back to this world from 10,000 years ago clearly this meteor tear was no ordinary artifact muchan murmured to himself now the celestial ladder no longer posed and trial seizing the moment he continued his Ascent after approximately half an hour mun successfully traversed the celestial ladder and arrived at the entrance of the tonan sect to his surprise after such a long time he was the first to pass the celestial ladder the two disciples guarding the entrance couldn't help but exclaim upon seeing moin's appearance for the past few months it had been their duty to guard the entrance and during this time many cultivators had attempted to ascend the celestial ladder but all had ended in failure muchan was the first they had seen succeed esteemed Sor muchan quickly bowed for in his eyes these two gatekeeping Disciples of the tonan sect were destined to become Immortals naturally he felt compelled to show them respect young man where do you hail from the Black Dog beside the gate slowly opened its eyes and upon seeing muchan wore a serious expression it sens a force of time and space emanating from him startled muchan gazed at the black dog by the gate his heart racing ancient texts recorded a dog Immortal within the tonan sect how unexpected to find it here as a gatekeeper its Aura was unfathomable truly terrifying in response esteemed Elder I am muchan hailing from a small village in hey Valley muchin respectfully answered the black dog You Lie the power of time and space you possess cannot deceive me you are not from this era the black dog asserted decisively in that instant mu Chan's expression shifted dramatically he had not anticipated that his Greatest Secret would be so easily discerned by the Black Dog truly it was worthy of being the future dog Immortal momentarily muchan was at a loss for how to respond Elder I did not intend to conceal the truth he apologized no matter you seem well suited for the tianan sect the black dog continued remember once you join the tianan sect you must remain loyal to the sect for Life yes esteemed Elder muchan quickly agreed feeling a sense of relief wash over him before long the grand Elder luu Ming also arrived after a brief exchange with a black dog luming nodded slightly mun please step forward luming spoke gently thus muchan followed luming and successfully entered the tonan sect upon stepping through the gate he felt an overwhelming purity of celestial energy everything before him left him utterly entranced truly this sect known for its Ascension to The Immortal Realm was extraordinary muchan thought to himself growing increasingly excited the sect leader of the tianan sect had always been a mystery ancient text stated that the leader realm was unknown yet their strength was sufficient to be described as Invincible muchin anticipation grew joining the tonan sect now meant he could witness the legendary invincibility documented in the ancient texts chapter 190 a night of Madness ding- dong the effect of the top tier de Le recruitment Talisman has been completed and a top tier disciple has joined the tianan sect a systematic voice resonated in ly Yu's mind after hearing it lenya nodded slightly pondering I wonder what kind of top tier genius has joined unfortunately it seems I cannot see them right now time flew by after leaving honga City a month passed in the blink of an eye lenu my bottleneck has begun to loosen I plan to enter seclusion for a while Lin Ching Shu spoke softly to Leno throughout their Journey Lyn Ching Shi had gained profound insights from her experiences in the Mortal realm with her continuous understanding she had developed her own comprehension of cultivation leading to a significant enhancement in her mindset naturally her cultivation realm followed suit your seclusion will likely take some time lyu remarked with a sigh how about this I will set up a teleportation array to send you back to the tianan sect and you ly Ching Shu inquired I have matters to attend to once I finished I will return lyu gently caressed Lin Ching shu's cheek smiling softly very well Lin chingua nodded subsequently linu gathered everyone on the flying vessel in a short time Lu Ling long Wong chuong and dong ching had all arrived today I will send you back to the tianan sect Len addressed them Ling long upon your return ensure that you help them familiarize themselves with the sect understood sect leader Ling long replied promptly this time every every one who followed Lynn you had gained various rewards donging pouted feeling somewhat reluctant having been by Lin usai for some time she found herself relegated to the role of a servant with lenu not once showing her any affection clearly she had prepared herself for everything even ready to take the initiative yet after all this time nothing had happened can I stay donging mustered her courage to ask after all she was a natural charm body even if she had to leave she preferred to do so after having her Purity taken rather than departing in vain otherwise she would truly feel unsatisfied it would be best to let her stay you need someone to care for you ly chingu interjected with a smile in an instant gratitude shown in dong hing's eyes as she looked at Lin chingua very well lyu contemplated regardless with his unparalleled cultivation he could guarantee dong Hing safety against any dangers that might arise once ly you agreed donging was filled with excitement and Joy finally she could establish her position observing this scene Lu Ling long bit her lips slightly a hint of Envy flashing in her eyes next L form hand seals within mere breaths the teleportation array was completely established everyone step into the array Len prompted Lin Shing shua L Ling long and the others promptly entered the array return swiftly lynching Shu said softly mm Lya nodded in the next moment the teleportation array Shone brightly and a beam of light shot forth from the formation piercing the heavens Lyn Shing Shi and the others transformed into rays of light soaring upward along the beam after the successful teleportation lyu dismantled the teleportation array everything returned to a tranquil State as though nothing had transpired SE leader where shall we head next dong Hing approached lenu her voice dripping with aure evoking an overwhelming desire within him to the ancient secret vault lenu replied directly revealing no secrets to dongu Ching a few days prior lenu had heard from the signning in system that he had successfully acquired a key to the ancient secret vault with this key he could gain entry to that perilous Place originally he had planned to take a leisurely Journey there intending to send wudong chuong and the others back to the sect once they reached the entrance of the ancient secret vault yet plans often encounter unexpected twists very well then let us allow Wu dong and the others to return early which will enable them to accelerate their cultivation what is this ancient secret vault donging appeared perplexed as it was her first time hearing of such a place I cannot provide specific details but once we enter everything will become clear Len replied softly subsequently lenu hastened the flying vessel speed they were still quite a distance away from the entrance of the ancient secret vault as time passed night fell the vessel continued to soar rapidly through the night sky inside the room dong Hing prepared a cup of tea for lenu master please enjoy this tea she said presenting it with both hands her eagerness palpable after accepting the teacup lenu merely inhaled its Aroma this little girl lenu mused inwardly she has even slipped an aphrodesiac into the tea such measures are unnecessary with a wave of his hand lenu extinguished the lights in a room and swiftly lifted dong weing into his arms caught off guard by Lin us sudden action donging was momentarily stunned however being held by him felt so warm she found it delightful today I shall fulfill your desires lenu smiled placing her gently onto the bed I humbly asked for your compassion Master dong whing replied appearing utterly pitiful evoking an instinctive urge to cherish her the innate charm within her was now operating at its peak emanating a subtle fragrance that was intoxicating igniting the Flames of Desire within both of them to extinguish it one musty night Boom at that moment the flying vessel was besieged by a horde of flying demon beasts which began to viciously Assault It fortunately the vessel's defensive Shield activated automatically however the sounds of explosions infuriated lenu just as he was about to engage in pleasurable activities such an interruption was incredibly frustrating D lenu commanded with a flick of his sword Boom the flying demon beasts were instantly reduced to ashes utterly annihilated silence ensued all right let's continue lenu smiled faintly then leaned in for a gentle kiss this night was destined to be a night of Madness ding dong shall we commence a new day signin the following morning the systems voice echoed lyu soon awakened gazing at dong whe cheing in his arms and could not help but Marvel the innate charm truly is not something everyone can Master it is overwhelmingly potent chapter 191 entering the ghostly Chi mountain range let's begin the sign in lenu silently declared sign in is now commencing sign in successful congratulations you have obtained the cursed Holy scripture in an instant the incantations of the cursed Holy Scripture materialized in ly Yu's mind it felt as though it took but a moment for him to fully grasp the scripture one must admit his signin system is indeed extraordinary the cursed Holy Scripture contains a plethora of curse techniques undeniably profound and mysterious soon dong whing awakened still feeling a lingering pain that brought tears to her eyes here take this pill lenu said retrieving a pill without questioning its nature dongi Ching swallowed a hole once inside the pill Unleashed a wave of gentle energy in no time her pain vanished completely incredible dongu Ching exclaimed astonished it's nothing I concocted it myself Lya replied with a smile being a master Alchemist creating such pills was a breeze for him as a medicinal effects fully manifested dong whing felt as though she had been completely revitalized Len Rose dressed and instinctively stretched for some reason he felt that after merging with the innate charm his condition had improved Beyond his previous state it seems that this Union brings many benefits you just broken through it's time to solidify your foundation lenu gently reminded dongu Ching yes she nodded slightly quickly entering a meditative state to stabilize her realm lenu opted not to disturb her further and stepped out onto the deck of the vessel a key appeared hovering before him radiating an unusual glow and pointing in a specific Direction this key served as a navigation device capable of guiding them accurately to the entrance of the ancient secret vault under Lin use control control the vessel speed increased once more as the days progressed their Journey remained smooth at this moment The Vessel hovered over a mysterious mountain range this mountain range lay at the Eastern edge of the central domain from high above one could clearly discern the silhouette of the mountains resembling a serpentine Dragon coiling gracefully the mountains exuded an eerie Aura emanating a sense of danger that sent shivers down one's spine this was the ghostly Chi mountain range of the central domain dong Hing approached lenu and softly inquired so the ancient secret vault lies within this mountain range what do you know about the ghostly Chi mountain range Len you asked I've only heard rumors it said that the ghostly Chi mountain range is devoid of any spiritual energy filled instead with endless ghostly Chi the entire range is quite perilous even nent soul cultivators cannot guarantee their safety within dongi Ching recounted what she knew in detail this provided lenu with a greater understanding of the ghostly Chi mountain range ghost cultivators you say Len nodded slightly in this world the paths of cultivation vary greatly the path of the ghost is but one of many ultimately all cultivation methods aim to pursue the immortal way once a ghost cultivator successfully traverses their tribulation they can Ascend to become a ghost Immortal currently we're merely at the periphery of the ghostly Chi mountain range according to the Keys Guidance the entrance lies in the core area of the range lenu continued he steered The Vessel deeper into the ghostly Chi mountain range after flying approximately a kilometer the ghostly Chi below began to stir the ghostly Chi coalesced into enormous ghostly hands reaching out toward the vessel as if attempting to engulf it and drag it into the abyss witnessing this lenu nonchalantly waved his hand unleashing a formidable sword Chi that obliterated the ghostly hands however this was not the end the dense ghostly Chi continued to condense in a massive ghosts once again assaulting The Vessel undoubtedly they sought to drag the entire vessel down this ghostly Chi mountain range is indeed intriguing lenya noted nodding slightly array coales lenu clapped his hands together generating a protective array that enveloped the entire vessel Boom the ghostly hands upon making contact with the energy Shield were instantly annihilated with this array protecting them the ghostly hands found themselves powerless against the vessel yet despite this the ghostly hands continued to swarm toward the vessel like moths to a flame relentlessly crashing into it in a concealed area of the ghostly Chi mountain range numerous bizarre structures could be seen on a stone tablet three blood red characters read Ghost spirit gate the ghost cultivators within rushed out gazing upwards they beheld the ghostly Chi continuously coalescing surging Skyward it has been an eternity since anyone dared to fly over the ghostly Chi mountain range to do so is akin to cing death I initially thought something Monumental had transpired only to discover it was merely Outsiders it appears we need not lift a finger as the ghostly Aura is sufficient to consume them the practitioners of the Ghost spirit sect soon began to converse among themselves their voices hauntingly Eerie though they possessed human forms their skin was as dark as night and their eyes glowed a blood red Hue truly uncanny chapter 192 absolute domination annihilating the ghostly practitioners of the transformation stage the flying vessel pressed onward swiftly arriving above the very heart of the ghostly Chi mountain range at that moment ghostly hands continuously materializing from the Ethereal Mist lunged toward the vessel lenu and Dong Hing stood upon the deck gazing down where the central region of the mountain range distinctly resembled a skull within the gaping ma of this skull A peculiar altar appeared to float the key suspended in midair radiated an extraordinary Brilliance it seemed we had indeed arrived at our destination lenu definitely maneuvered The Vessel downward soon it landed squarely upon the Altar lenu and Dong Hing gracefully leaped from The Vessel Landing smoothly subsequently with a casual wave of his hand lenu swiftly stowed the enormous vessel into his storage ring the enigmatic patterns adorning the altar were profoundly Arcane the ghostly Aura within this vicinity was palpably dense however it seemed the altar possessed some form of protective measure preventing the ghostly energy from encroaching upon its bounds upon closer inspection lenu discerned a recess at the very center of the altar precisely mirroring the shape of the key suspended before him upon witnessing this one could surmise that placing the key into the recess would likely activate the altar granting access to the ancient Treasure Trove it appears our journey has been rather fortuitous donging remarked with a faint smile fortuitous it is not so simple lenu shook his head softly responding look are there not visitors approaching no sooner had ly Yu's words Fallen than a streak of black light surged forth upon seeing this dong hing's demeanor shifted to one of grave seriousness the newcomer bore ill intent soon a man radiating a for formidable ghostly Aura materialized before linu and Dong Hui Ching a dark skinned individual lenu was momentarily taken aback the man before him was entirely enveloped in black skin to his astonishment these ghostly practitioners appeared thus truly neither human nor ghost the ghostly practitioner that had emerged possessed cultivation at the initial stage of transformation it seemed he had only recently broken through not exceeding a century in this realm the key the ghostly practitioner s blood red eyes fixated greedily on the key before lenu it was evident he yearned to claim the key for himself hand over the key and I shall spare your lives the ghostly practitioner demanded his tone chillingly icy as if everything were already within his grasp in his eyes donging was merely a yuan in practitioner while Lin's cultivation Aura was cleverly concealed the ghostly practitioner naively believed what he perceived was the truth do you think you worthy of this key lyu chuckled softly I advise you to depart now if you wish to retain your life seeking death the ghostly practitioner was instantly incensed summoning the ghostly energy within him simultaneously a long spear manifested in his grasp emanating a formidable aura that clearly indicated it was no ordinary weapon the surrounding dense ghostly energy was swiftly mobilized by this practitioner of the transformation stage the ghostly practitioner gripped the Spear and charged directly at Leno the spear as tip erupted with boundless Radiance seemingly capable of piercing through all indeed there was an impression of an icy glare arriving before the spear itself to we lenu merely extended his hand to flick it boom the ghostly practitioner was immediately struck by an overwhelming terrifying Force he was sent hurtling backward crashing violently into a stone wall where he finally came to a halt the wall itself displayed severe cracking the extraordinary spear in his hand shattered into fragments at that instant witnessing the scene the ghostly practitioner wore an expression of utter disbelief how could one so seemingly weak unleash such terrifying power he now realized that lenu had undoubtedly concealed his true strength employing a guise of weakness to deceive him do you still desire the key lenu inquired nonchalantly no longer the ghostly practitioner hastily shook his head entirely unwilling to continue opposing lenu even a ghostly practitioner fears death senior it was my Folly to offend you I beseech you to overlook my transgressions and grant me a chance to live the ghostly practitioner fell to his knees appearing pitifully desperate in his pleas too late lenu decisively rejected him he had already extended an opportunity yet the practitioner had chosen aggression regrettably those who choose to act against me shall find only a dead end let the Judgment of the holy sword commence lenu gestured his spiritual energy surging forth a holy sword began to materialize through his power Boom the holy sword surged downward splat it pierced through the ghostly practitioner of the transformation stage the sword erupted with boundless Thunder Boom the ghostly practitioner was utterly obliterated this thunder was the Nemesis of ghostly practitioners done lenu murmured declaring that with no hindrance remaining they could finally Comm commen their next course of action he definely maneuvered his fingers and the hovering key promptly descended into the recess of the altar fitting together perfectly in an instant the key erupted with Brilliance causing the mysterious patterns upon the altar to illuminate as well the altar began to activate donging felt a surge of excitement and anticipation his is the sound of space being torn aunder echoed within mere seconds a spatial entrance resembling a black hole material ized before the duo the entrance to the ancient Treasure Trove has been unveiled let us proceed once the entrance stabilized lenu declared without hesitation the two stepped inside as they fully entered the entrance swiftly vanished the altars Radiance dissipated and the key turned to ashes within the Ghost spirit sect the master s life token shattered into fragments this news rapidly spread instilling a profound sense of dread among all ghostly practitioners the master of the transformation stage had actually Fallen my Heavens what manner of being has arrived we must flee quickly the Ghost spirit sect is no longer safe the master has provoked such a formidable adversary should they target the entire sect it would be far too late for us to escape in short order numerous ghostly practitioners hastily fled too fearful to linger chapter 193 entering the ancient Treasure Trove is this truly the interior ior of the ancient Treasure Trove upon passing through the entrance linu and His companion successfully entered gazing at the scene before them dong Hing inhaled deeply expressing her awe towering desolate mountains parched riverbeds withered flowers and trees it evoked an overwhelming sense of desolation and Antiquity clearly within this ancient Trove we are not alone lenu after a brief moment of perception soon sense the presence of practitioners within moreover it was not merely humans there were also beings of the demon and even the devil races among others those capable of entering this ancient Trove are certainly formidable individuals it seems this ancient Treasure Trove is rather Lively dong Hing nodded slightly recognizing that where there are people there exists a world of rivalry and where rivalry arises conflict and competition are sure to follow this ancient Treasure Trove is indeed a most favorable place for cultivation immediately thereafter dong Hing continued the dense spiritual energy Between Heaven and Earth seems to enhance one's cultivation merely by taking a breath even if one does not acquire any fortuitous Treasures within this ancient secret realm as long as one diligently cultivates here there will certainly be some gains in terms of cultivation level this ancient secret realm is extraordinary I wonder what kind of rewards await us this time lenu smiled and remarked so which direction should we advance towards next the entire ancient secret realm is simply too vast as he surveyed the surroundings he found himself at a loss as to which way to proceed however determining the right direction is crucial if we can choose a correct path from the outset it will undoubtedly make the journey ahead much easier and help us avoid numerous troubles it's indeed a difficult choice but I will follow your lead dong ching said earnestly perhaps each Direction Harbors its own unique opportunities her words were indeed quite sagacious lenu nodded slightly after all with his unmatched cultivation he could effortlessly handle any danger that might arise very well then we shall set forth towards the east lenu concluded swiftly the sun rises in the East this thought crossed ly Us's mind solidifying his decision to head Eastward after selecting their Direction Lin Yu and Dong Hing took to the skies flying towards their chosen path their Pace was not overly Swift allowing them to better observe everything around them along the way boom it wasn't long before the sound of battle echoed ahead after flying a short distance and crossing a desolate Mountain they spotted a young cultivator engaged in a fierce struggle with a demon Beast the battle was intense this young man was a consummate yuanan cultivator while the demon Beast only possessed the level of a perfected yaning although the young man's cultivation was higher than that of the demon Beast it was evident that he was at a complete disadvantage Rumble the young man continuously formed seals with his hands unleashing an array of flashy techniques suddenly it felt as though he had maxed out his special effects however every attack he executed was completely thed by the demon Beast it was clear that the demon beasts in this ancient secret realm were rather formidable this was the first time Lyn you had encountered such a demon Beast its defense and speed were astonishing even a consummate yuanan cultivator was being relentlessly suppressed by this demon Beast leaving him with no chance to escape whatsoever dongi Ching gasped she recognized most demon beasts within the world of cultivation but the ones in this ancient secret realm were entirely unfamiliar to her a first time encounter this only served to confirm one fact the ancient secret realm was indeed a perilous Place Rumble another deafening Roar erupted as the demon Beast claws struck the young cultivator the immense Force compelled the young man to Channel all his internal spiritual energy to defend himself the ground beneath him fractured under the pressure at this rate he was undoubtedly doomed dong Hing assessed The Peculiar demon Beast before them was not only astonishing in its defense and speed but explosive power was equally shocking if she were to face this demon Beast she had no absolute confidence in her ability to defeat it he must not die Len whispered regarding the ancient secret Realm lenu and the others had very little knowledge the Yuan cultivator before them clearly appeared to have been here for a long time and should know more than they did having made up his mind lenu waved his sword hand unleashing a burst of Sword energy swish the demon Beast head was severed in an instant by Len Yu's strike achieving a decisive kill the Colossal Beast collapsed lifelessly onto the ground motionless the yaning cultivator witnessing this scene was left utterly astonished and he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief at the very least he had survived however he quickly grew anxious again after all in this ancient secret realm one could only rely on oneself thank you both for saving my life the Yani cultivator stood up spotting lyu and donging not far away and promptly bowed in gratitude he was also prepared to flee at any moment I saved you now it is your turn to repay me lenu stated calmly what do you know about this ancient secret Realm upon hearing ly U's inquiry the Yani cultivator did not withhold any information and answer candidly this ancient secret realm has existed since Antiquity and it is said that there were once Immortals within in a world of cultivation there are entrances to ancient secret Realms in various locations but one must possess a key to enter in a short span of time the Yuan cultivator recounted everything he knew about the situation to lenu in truth this information could be easily uncovered with a bit of inquiry it was not particularly secretive during their subsequent conversation lenu learned that this Yani cultivator was named Lou jeffing and that he had been in this ancient secret realm for nearly a century when he first entered he had just reached the Pinnacle of the jiton stage fortunately he later succeeded in breaking through to yaning now he had attained the level of consumate yaning within a century a feet few could achieve in the outside world so how do we exit this ancient secret realm dong Hing inquired curiously we can't possibly remain here forever leaving is quite simple one merely needs to find the key Lou jeffing continued the number of keys is considerable but they're located in unpredictable places riant on one's luck I have been here for 100 years and have yet to encounter a key to exit he sighed deeply having long to leave the ancient secret realm especially after nearly becoming a meal for that demon Beast chapter 19 4 Gathering Place lindu just beyond the mountain in front lies one of the gathering places Lou jeffing said flying beside lyu and pointing toward the mountain ahead within this ancient secret realm individuals occasionally enter and over time the number of cultivators here has grown substantially coupled with the extreme difficulty in acquiring keys to exit this ancient secret realm has effectively become a place with Ingress but no egress the gathering places have formed spontanous mously among the cultivators according to L jeffing there are several gathering places within the ancient secret realm where cultivators rest trade and share information whoosh the three of them flew swiftly soon surpassing the mountain as lenu focused his gaze he indeed spotted A Gathering Place wooden Huts had been erected and the number of cultivators present was at least several hundred this could easily be considered a sizable Village they began their descent upon entering the Gathering Place it became evident that numerous cultivators line the roads vending a variety of goods Elixir herbs weapons and even martial arts techniques essentially everything one could desire Lind Dau transactions in this ancient secret realm are conducted through barter Lou jeffing continued transforming into a local guide these herbs are quite impressive lenya nodded slowly indeed the herbs and spiritual medicines found in this ancient secret realm are exceedingly precious and rare with Superior efficacy Lou jeffing couldn't help but sigh it's a Pity there aren't any more formidable Alchemists around herbs must be refined by Alchemists into Elixir to truly unlock their potential however these herbs and spiritual medicines are exceptionally precious requiring high ranking Alchemists to successfully refine them it is precisely due to the scarcity of Alchemists and the resulting Rarity of such precious spiritual herbs that they would not resort to bartering otherwise quite intriguing lenu chuckled he himself was a master of alchemy however although these spiritual materials were indeed precious and rare they held little value for lenu The Elixir he crafted were of no use to him and moreover he lacked for nothing thus he had no intention of engaging in any trade he was simply here to enjoy the spectacle this Gathering Place was rather peaceful devoid of any incidents of robbery or the like after wandering for a short while ly couldn't te help but Express his admiration the order here was commendable Lynn my friend Lou jeffing whispered while this Gathering Place remains stable the unpredictability of the outside world is daunting one can never tell who might be lurking in the shadows just days ago I witnessed several corpses outside their belongings thoroughly plundered though some cultivators abide by the rules and prefer fair trade others Revel in the brutality of killing and plundering the law of the Jungle is vividly experienced in this ancient secret realm oh Lou jeffing when did you acquire such a beauty by your side at that moment a hoty voice pierced the air a middle-aged man appeared before Lin Yu and his companions upon seeing dong Hing his eyes brimmed with desire it was his first encounter with such an Exquisite woman in comparison to the female cultivators he had previously toyed with they were utterly incomparable L my friend let's depart Lou jeffing expression turned grave completely disregarding the middle-aged man noticing his demeanor the middle-aged man smirked wickedly saying Lou jeffing your companion is currently the object of desire for many would you care to join in the fun their exchange hinted at a deeper story her current state is of no concern to me she has reaped the consequences of her own choices Lou jiffing scoffed haha you truly are heartless your partner frequently murmurs your name longing for you the middle-aged man laughed heartily once more H Chong do not overstep your bounds our cultivation levels are on par even if you possess a special bloodline it would merely lead us to Mutual destruction even if I perish I shall ensure you suffer as well Lou jeffing tone turned frigid radiating an unyielding killing intent H you lack the qualifications to challenge me should you wish to play feel free to come by any time I assure you she will serve you first the middle-aged man paid no heed to Lou jeffing words laughing maniacally as he stroe away into a large wooden cabin he even dispelled the soundproofing form sounds of debauchery emanated from within hearing those familiar sounds ignited Lou jeffing s Fury fortunately he quickly regained his composure liy my friend I apologize for the spectacle Lou jeffing side no need for apologies if you wish you may confide in me perhaps I can assist you lyu smiled he was deeply curious about the unfolding events 20 years ago I encountered a female cultivator in this ancient secret realm and we swiftly became partners however a year ago she cast herself into another's Embrace leaving with nearly all my possessions Lou jiffing spoke slowly upon hearing this lenu comprehended the situation entirely to put it simply Lou jeffing partner was a gold digger she would only attach herself to wealthy men little did she anticipate that she would ultimately find herself in such a humiliating predicament according to Lou Jeff the woman was strikingly beautiful and given the number of male cultivators who had yet to indulge H Chong had profited immensely from her presence take heart there are plenty of fish in the sea Len you consol you will surely encounter someone better in the future this simple reassurance seemed to alleviate l jeffing s burden significantly Lynn that he Chong is avaricious the more beautiful the woman the more he desires to possess her I fear he may Target dong Lu jeffing warned urgently fear not should he dare to approach I shall reduce him to ashes lyu chuckled it appeared his concerns were unwarranted luk jeffing nodded slightly previously lyu had eradicated a monstrous Beast with a single strike indicating his cultivation level was likely above the nent soul realm he Chong while merely at the peak of the nent Soul stage relied on his special bloodline to dominate his peers however against a genuine expert beyond the nent soul realm Hong would certainly find himself at a disadvantage chapter 195 today I I bestow upon you a death of Decay through Lu jeang Lin Yu and Dong huin gained a more detailed understanding of the entire ancient secret realm thank you lenu expressed his gratitude to Lu jeffing you are too kind my friend this is merely my duty Lu jeffing hastily replied feeling that his current actions could hardly repay the life-saving grace lenu had bestowed upon him very well we shall take our leave lenu smiled having spoken lenu and Dong Hing swiftly Departed before long Lu jiffing noticed he Chong springing into action observing this Lu jiffing sneered inwardly he Chong this time you truly seek your own demise though H Chong had concealed his Aura and appearance through special means any other cultivator would likely be oblivious to his presence yet for lenu all concealments were rendered feudal hich Chong genuinely intended to snatch away his woman lenu scoffed internally he then halted his flight is something a miss donging inquired clearly unaware that they had drawn someone's attention k for Len spoke cooly realizing he had been discovered he Chong seized his hiding and revealed himself so it is you dong Hing recognized he Chong instantly understanding that he had come for her after all the greed in his gaze was unmistakable you are the first to unearth my concealment he Chong sneered at lenu it seems you two must be a nent soul cultivator why then do you still hide your true cultivation level from a moment he laid eyes on lenu in the Gathering Place he sensed lenu was merely at the nent soul level yet he quickly discerned that lenu was indeed concealing his true power you must know that nent Soul cultivators do not survive long within this ancient secret rail enough chatter let us dispense with pleasantries what are your intentions in following us lenu asked calmly naturally I have come for the beauty H Chong replied with a Sinister grin already eager to claim dong Hing as his own you are quite confident do you not fear surely you cannot be unaware of my cultivation level if mine surpasses yours you would be doomed lunk voice was soft yet menacing haaha H Chong burst in a laughter producing a special orb this orb is an unparalleled treasure I acquired within this ancient secret realm if your cultivation exceeds mine it will emit a red light as a warning H Chong was no fool it was precisely because of this means that he dared approach Within this ancient secret realm many cultivators feigned weakness to deceive others only to Rob them later he relied on this special orb to accurately gauge his opponent's strength if the orb emitted red light it signified he should not engage in battle if the bead does not emit light it signifies that the opponent's realm is beneath one's own and thus there is little to fear so is lyu couldn't help but nod in understanding it appears that he Chong is quite the astute individual at times an excessive Reliance on such things is far from beneficial lenu spoke calmly today I am in good spirits so I shall allow you to strike first however after that strike you shall pay with your life you a mere child with a cultivation beneath mine yet so arrogant very well let me show you my prowess he Chong snorted coldly his entire being brimming with Unleashed power his bloodline strength surged amplifying his own capabilities exponentially this H Chong possessed a unique bloodline one of immense might such a bloodline enhances strength and Physique in Lin U's view this formidable bloodline was utterly unimpressive any disciple of the tonan sect at the same level could easily Crush H Chon hich Chong launched his Full Assault from The outset Conjuring a radiant Long Blade that sliced directly toward lenu the blad's Brilliance was sharp enough to cleave through all in its path too week Len shook his head he ch allout attack appeared to lenu as nothing more than an ant struggling feudly lenu extended a finger not even utilizing a hint of spiritual energy boom in the next instant ly used two fingers effortlessly pinch the Blade's body immobilizing it at that moment hongk expression shifted dramatically Terror flooding his heart his full force strike had been so easily repelled this alone indicated that lyu strength surpassed his own yet he Chong could not comprehend why the bead had not emitted a red glow to warn him was he afraid lenu smiled faintly I've yet to take you seriously yet you are already frightened what happened to your earlier bravado what is your true cultivation level hongk face contorted with Dread well my cultivation is you are not worthy to know lenu replied cooly exerting a slight pressure with his fingers with a crack the Long Blade shattered into countless fragments the destruction of his prized spiritual weapon left H Chong heartbroken he Chong hastily treated distancing himself from Leno outmatched he could only flee this singular thought consumed he Chan's mind however just as he prepared to escape an invisible force bore down upon Him rendering him utterly immobile this power was nothing short of terrifying it made heich Chong acutely aware of his utter insignificance spare me he Chong pleaded senior if you gram me my life I willing to pay any price anticipating he Chong supplication Len remained un faced it was far too late lenu spoke calmly devoid of any intention to spare H Chong moreover H Chong had sought to possess what was rightfully lyu for that alone lenu could not forgive him very well today I shall bestow upon you a death of Decay lenu proclaimed like a deity the Decay curse from the sacred TM of curses was directly imposed upon he Chong's body in that instant he Chong felt his body ens snared by Sinister Force within a mere breath he was assailed by a repugnant stench as his flesh began to rot and Decay no no Hong was gripped by unfathomable Terror Len's methods were undeniably cruel chapter 196 sign in reward The Cauldron of all things in the span of just a few breaths a powerful nent Soul cultivator with a unique bloodline had succumbed to Decay and death in this moment of impending demise ichon found himself in a state of desperation unable to seek life or death he deserved such a fate donging spoke softly enough do not concern yourself with such a person L replied gently the two then continued their Journey as they soared through the skies ly Yu's Consciousness expanded revealing numerous precious herbs however these herbs bore no use for him so he deemed it unnecessary to harvest them before long night began to fall within the ancient treasury the temperature plummeted sharply as if the world had suddenly turned into an icy realm fortunately Lin Yu and Dong hing's cultivation levels were sufficient to withstand the cold with ease in a spacious clearing lenu ignited a fire preparing a barbecue for dongi as the spices were sprinkled the enticing Aroma ignited an insatiable appetite upon catching the scent donging swallowed hard she rarely indulged in food it's ready enjoy lyu smiled as he handed the grilled meat to dongin having someone by his side brought ly you genuine Joy at the very least he would not feel the pangs of loneliness the two quickly relished the Exquisite flavors of the grilled meat sipping wine and savoring the feast in delightful Harmony the fragrance wafted through the air under the Moonlight the ancient treasuries night awakened the beasts enhancing their powers thus most cultivators refrained from venturing out at night Roars of beasts echoed through the night Lin Yu and Dong whing sense that hundreds of beasts were converging upon them likely drawn by The Delectable Aroma most of these beasts were at the core formation level their sheer numbers suggested a miniature Beast tide should I handle this dong Hing offered her cultivation allowing her to face such a multitude of beasts with relative ease with me here how can I let you intervene just enjoy yourself ly replied with a gentle smile his words filled dong hing's heart with warmth this was the feeling of being cherished how wonderful it was sort of extermination arise Len Yu commanded waving his hand as the sword of extermination shot forth to Vanquish the beasts upon receiving his command the sword of extermination erupted forth transforming into a brilliant beam in mere moments the sword of extermination returned to lenu the Beast drawn by The Roasted meat now lying lifeless and cold deploying the sword of extermination to slay those beasts was almost an extravagant use of resources well done lenu gently caressed the sword's blade the sword of extermination emitted a melodious hum as if relishing ly Yu's touch subsequently lenu retracted the sword the surroundings fell silent save for the crackling of the fire the ancient treasury was shrouded in mystery its Origins unknown dong Hing gazed at the full moon in the night sky each Beast was distinct and she pondered how they could be driven into a frenzied State gaining such strength under the moons illumin ation tomorrow we shall find out I have utilized divination and located the core of the ancient treasury lenu said with a soft chuckle for other cultivators navigating the ancient treasury required continual exploration and overcoming numerous challenges to uncover the true objective yet for lenu it felt as though he had been granted a cheat the difficulties within the ancient treasury were a mere trial for him for others it was a hella challenge but for lenu it was a walk in the park mm dong Hing nodded slightly visibly astonished she had not anticipated that lyu possessed such divination skills a talent not easily acquired by many after satisfying their hunger and thirst Len took out two tens from his storage drink he then set up a formation ensuring that no one would disturb their rest ding dong shall we commence the signin for a new day at the break of dawn on the second day lyu awoke instantly upon hearing the systems prompt he felt invigorated his Spirit brimming with Vitality let us begin the sign in lyu used internally signing in completion successful congratulations you have acquired The Cauldron of all things another Supreme treasure Len had long since become accustomed to this his collection of unparalleled Treasures had grown considerably with many of them remaining untouched nevertheless this accumulation served as his foundation after all such extraordinary Treasures were becoming increasing abundant well then it is time to embark on today's exploration upon exiting the tent he noticed dong Hing emerging as well prompting lenu to remind her soon after stepping out of the tent lyu waved his hand casually causing the tent to be stored within his stor dring and the formation dissipated instantly gazing at the Cerulean Sky it was evident that today promised to be Splendid let us proceed lenu continued consequently the two took to the skies soaring at an astonishing speed the location derived from yesterday's divination was sure to yield substantial rewards lenu felt a sense of anticipation Brewing within him such experiences and Explorations were undeniably exhilarating chapter 197 the core of the ancient secret vault under Len Yu's guidance they swiftly arrived above a mysterious realm suspended in the High Altitude dong Hing glanced down and discerned the entire structure of the enigmatic Place resembling a grand array of of Heaven and Earth truly profound dong huin couldn't help but exclaim her eyes widened in Wonder at the sight before her this was a protective formation of Heaven and Earth and with such a grand array safeguarding it there must be extraordinary Treasures within lyu made a confident assertion how shall we breach this protective formation dong Hing inquired with curiosity she possessed a modum of understanding regarding formations and could handle minor ones without issue however faced with the advanced for before them she found herself at a loss unsure of how to dismantle it no need to dismantle it lenu revealed a mysterious smile even without breaking the formation we can't enter moreover once this protective formation is breached other cultivators are likely to flock here and a battle would be inevitable although lenu was an unparalleled cultivator he preferred to avoid unnecessary troubles with that lenu led dong Hing into the protective formation of Heaven and Earth as a master of formations any array was Child's Play for him under Linn used deaf manipulation he effortlessly sees control of the entire protective formation with control firmly in hand they could navigate freely within the array we have arrived this is the core of the formation lenu stated calmly at the core stood a mysterious Stone tablet upon which was inscribed a singular peculiar symbol this symbol was enigmatic concealing its true essence what shall we do next dong Hing inquired softly the key lies within this Stone tablet symbol lenya replied earnestly he then reached out to touch the symbol on the stone tablet and in an instant his spiritual energy was drawn in this symbol could absorb spiritual energy ly was taken AB the next moment he willingly channeled his own spiritual energy into the symbol in no time lyu poured forth a considerable amount of spiritual energy yet the symbol absorbed it like a black hole seeming insatiable had it been any other entity such an influx of energy would have resulted in an explosion boom fortunately Len's spiritual energy was virtually Limitless upon reaching its threshold the symbol erupted in a brilliant Radiance with a resounding Roar a new array materialized beneath the stone tablet a beam of light descended from heavens and a colossal floating island manifested in the sky directly connecting to the light beam the design of this formation was indeed intriguing lenu nodded in appreciation upon witnessing this spectacle such a momentous occurrence swiftly attracted the attention of other powerful beings within mere breaths spatial riffs appeared in the distance in numerous transformation stage cultivators emerged in haste upon sighting the floating island their expressions were filled with overwhelming excitement after Millennium spent within this ancient secret vault I have finally encountered this genuine opportunity a esteemed colleagues I shall Take the Lead this highest opportunity is mine the transformation stage cultivators surged towards the floating island boom just as they were about to draw near they collided with an invisible barrier producing a thunderous sound it was then that they realized the floating island was protected by an imperceptible Shield rumbling a few transformation stage cultivators Unleashed their full might attempting to forcefully breach the barrier yet regardless of their efforts the Shield remained unyielding what kind of defense is this a full four strike has yielded no results whatsoever damn it it seems that obtaining the ultimate opportunity within will not be so simple it appears that only the light beam grants access to the floating island subsequently those transformation stage cultivators charged towards the light beam Boom the outcome was the same they could not penetrate the light beam a super array lay below and it was imperative to navigate through that array to access the light beam and reach the floating island however neither of us are array Masters if we recklessly enter the lower array it could spell disaster so what shall we do now we cannot simply Stand By and Watch can we never mind I shall enter the array first let the chips fall where they may one transformation stage cultivator quickly Dove towards the super array below seeing someone take the initiative the others were unwilling to lag behind following suit let us unite our efforts to breach the array once we reach the floating island the opportunity shall be up for grabs very well I concur in an instant they reached a consensus at the core of the array lyu sensed that the transformation stage cultivators had breached the formation triggering numerous restrictions within a short span if you wish to VI with me for the opportunity you shall find yourselves in Dire Straits Len chuckled softly had they refrained from entering the array they might have survived yet their entry sealed their Fates with a wave of his hand the protective formation of Heaven and Earth began to operate at full capacity simultaneously lenu elevated the array to a higher tier endowing it with both defensive and offensive capabilities soon after a transformation stage cultivator fell to the ground riddled with wounds lifeless and utterly defeated the remaining transformation stage cultivators were left with grave Expressions the array proved far more formidable than they had anticipated some even contemplated fleeing but they discovered that the array seemed to permit entry but not exit the arrays assault intensified those cultivators dared not hold back unleashing all their techniques quing lest apart at this moment lyu grasped dong hing's hand and stepped into the light beam following that lyu and Dong Hing ascended through the light beam which felt akin to an elevator as for those cultivators at the transformation stage within the array they can momentarily withstand the onslaught yet their efforts are in vain they are faded to perish here chapter 198 faan sect Spirit devouring worm Celestial level technique fenu through the Luminous column linu and Dong Hing swiftly arrived at the floating island above upon their arrival Lin Yu and his companions beheld a plethora of magnificent edifices still exuding an aura of Brilliance evoking sheer astonishment faan sect three grand characters were inscribed on a colossal Stone tablet signifying that this place was once the domain of a sect to their surprise a sect actually existed here could it be that this ancient secret treasure was in fact the property of faan sect dong Hing couldn't help but Express her astonishment the Grandeur of the faan sect was truly remarkable it must have once represented a superpower yet their senses detected no other living beings within a one vast sect now reduced to this state what calamity could have befallen it leaving such an unimaginable void indeed it is plausible let us Venture inside to investigate Len nodded slightly passing through the stone tablet they officially entered the premises of faen sect the architecture of the sect remained intact devoid of any traces of battle giving the impression that the inhabitants of fan sect had mysteriously vanished overnight the scripture Pavilion dong Hing discerned something and promptly alerted generally the scripture Pavilion embodies the essence of a sect we must take a look Lya replied affirmatively soon they arrived before the scripture Pavilion the grand doors were firmly shut still protected by a formidable barrier should they attempt to force entry the barrier would undoubtedly activate intriguing despite the passage of time this barrier remains unblemished Leen igu smiled faintly increasingly intrigued by face and sick the barrier of the scripture Pavilion though powerful and enigmatic was mere Child's Play to lyu open lyu pointed with his finger Boom the barrier of the scripture Pavilion was instantly shattered subsequently the door swung open automatically whoosh a surge of spiritual energy erupted from within the scripture Pavilion continuing for several seconds before subsiding once everything settled lenu and Dong Hing stepped inside the interior of the scripture Pavilion was quite spacious exuding an air of solemnity however to their astonishment The Pavilion was completely empty devoid of any items not even a chair or a table could be found how peculiar despite the barrier being intact there was nothing within could it be that faan sect had been entirely strip bear or perhaps it had been abandoned with all its Treasures removed dong Hui Ching began to analyze the situation her deductions held considerable Merit what you perceive is merely the surface lenu smiled there exists a another concealed mechanism within lenk Keen eyes were truly remarkable another barrier dong Hing exclaimed in Surprise precisely linu formed hand seals causing a unique Rune to materialize Boom the Rune shot upwards a thunderous sound echoed as the mechanisms within the scripture Pavilion activated Rumble in the next moment the sound of intricate gears turning could be heard the void rippled and a cacophony of buzzing emerged from within following that a swarm of insects surged forth heading directly for linu and donging these were no ordinary insects wherever they went spiritual energy was utterly consumed ancient venomous insects the spirit devouring worms dong Hing recognized them at once recalling an ancient Tome that documented these creatures the spirit devouring worms can Devour the spiritual essence of a world and once they burrow into a cultivator body they will drain them completely not even a transformation stage expert would dare underestimate them dong ching stated swiftly these Spirit devouring worms are quite fascinating lenya nodded slightly in that case let's capture them the sword of extermination burst forth its overwhelming intent instantly suppressing the swarm of spirit devouring worms that one must be the king of the spirit devouring worms dong hing's keing gaze quickly spotted a dark golden Spirit devouring worm come here lenu commanded gesturing lightly the the dark golden Spirit devouring worm King obediently floated before lenu from now on you shall follow me lenu spoke softly the spirit devouring worm King humanely nodded in response having subdued the worm King capturing the rest of the spirit devouring worms was effortless lenu then retracted the sword of extermination without the sword suppression the spirit devouring worms took flight once more yet they refrained from attacking lenu and his companions you shall this spiritual bottle for now lenu produced a special vessel this spiritual bottle contains space making it ideal for the spirit devouring worms perhaps within it their powers May enhance further lenu instructed the spirit devouring worms complied obediently entering the spiritual bottle in an orderly fashion in an instant the entire scripture Pavilion fell silent Creek the sound of mechanisms turning echoed the ground began to manifest an array soon luminous orbs emerge from beneath floating in midair numbering in the thousands lenu and Dong whing quickly discerned that within each orb lay a technique or Marshal skill dong Hing casually probed one orb and discovered a Celestial level technique continuing her investigation within mere moments donging gasped the foundation of fa insect is astonishingly powerful the techniques and Marshall skills here are at least Earth level to think that Earth level techniques or Marshal skills could establish a sect of their own these are mere Trifles observe that golden orb above it contains a Celestial level technique lenu chuckled softly with a gentle wave of his finger the uppermost golden orb swiftly descended hovering before lenu as the orb dissipated a scroll fell into Lin yuu's hands he unfurled the scroll face yinu absorb the spirit gather the essence circulate the meridians unite the heart of the da the path to True Transcendence this technique is profoundly Arcane it seems that fa in sect was founded upon this very Fay cju to possess a Celestial level technique as part of its foundation fa insect must have been the Pinnacle of existence during its era yet why has it Fallen to such a state surely some Monumental upheaval must have occurred in the interim regardless of past events what matters now is that it has become our Fortune lenu chuckled heartily this ancient secret treasure has indeed yielded Bountiful rewards chapter 199 abundant Harvest discovery of supreme Immortal medicine this fa and Jew is particularly suited for female practitioners making it an excellent match for you dedicate yourself to its cultivation after thoroughly examining the faen jeu lenu handed the scroll to donging F donging couldn't help but take a deep breath she had never anticipated that one day she would acquire a true Celestial level technique this opportunity felt surreal akin to a dream yet dong hu Ching understood clearly that her Fortune was all thanks to lenu I will cultivate diligently donging vowed earnestly indeed lenu smiled slightly he then proceeded to collect all the remaining luminous orbs into his storage dring each of these techniques and Marshall skills was quite remarkable and he intended to bring them all back to tonan sect in doing so t consan sect would gain a wealth of resources empowering its disciples with formidable means to enhance their strength at that moment lyu couldn't help but admire himself he truly was a responsible sect leader contemplating the future of his sect his sense of responsibility was indeed profound having collected all the treasures within the suture repository it is now time to explore other locations L declared once more indeed dong Hing responded also stowing the Fay cju into restore drink as time passed gradually unbeknownst to them an entire hour slipped away lyu and Dong Hing ventured through the enigmatic structures each one seemingly devoid of anything at first glance in truth they were laiden with concealed mechanisms that required unraveling before the genuine Treasures could be unveiled for instance within the Dan Pavilion they had acquired numerous rare and precious elixirs in a brief span their gains were substantial far surpassing those of other cultivators lenu sensed the fate of the several transformation stage cultivators who had previously breached the formation they have been obliterated by the very traps he had modified had they truly succeeded in overcoming the formation it would have rendered Len Yu's formidable array utterly ineffectual as they neared the completion of their exploration a tinge of regret washed over donging for they had yet to uncover any valuable information look over there lenu pointed toward the direction following his gesture dong Hing beheld a towering platform surrounded by six extraordinary pillars that exuded an air of significance she probed the area with her spiritual sense only to shake her head in disappointment failing to discern anything unusual any discoveries she inquired softly those pillars are likely Spirit suppression pillars primarily used for sealing or guarding Lya replied nodding thus there must be something beneath that platform I have a feeling that the true opportunity lies below upon hearing his words dong ching inhaled sharply this was her first encounter with Spirit suppression pillars an anticipation began to swell within her what should we do next she asked curiously destroy the spirit suppression pillars to break the seal lenu stated simply that is easy let me handle it donging replied with a confident smile approaching the pillars she formed a hand seal channeling her spiritual energy with a resounding boom she Unleashed a powerful attack the force impressive however as the dust settled she found herself taken AB each of the spirit suppression pillars remained utterly intact showing no signs of damage this left her feeling rather disheartened having exerted nearly all her strength just moments ago she had been brimming with confidence but now she felt somewhat embarrassed these Spirit suppression pillars are not ordinary your inability to destroy them is entirely understandable lenu reassured her gently allow me to take over with a flick of his finger he Unleashed a surge of Sword energy boom one of the pillars was instantly reduced to Rubble as one pillar shattered the others followed suit collapsing in a cacophony of Destruction the platform began to crumble revealing a pitch black abyss beneath from this Chasm an abundance of spiritual energy erupted standing at the edge of the pit dongi Ching felt an overwhelming Aura as if it were a portal to the underworld let us descend and investigate L urged all right donging replied although a hint of fear lingered within her the presence of lenu instilled a profound sense of security in the next moment the two leaped gracefully into the abyss lenu conjured a luminous sphere casting light upon the surrounding Darkness the pit was indeed quite deep extending several kilometers soon they reached the bottom what lay beneath was an immense Subterranean chamber as they Advanced through through the passage they encountered numerous corpses of cultivators their bones crumbling to dust with the slightest Tremor it seemed that many had perished in this place continuing onward they found no traps or mechanisms the circumstances surrounding the deaths of those cultivators remained a mystery the passage was not lengthy and they soon arrived at its Terminus before them lay a deep pool exuding an endless chill at the center of the pool bloomed a resplendent seven-colored flower radiating a spectrum of Hues it was an unparalleled Immortal herb dong Hing gasped in astonishment the seven-colored flower this must be the legendary seven-colored Immortal Lotus I recall that it possesses the ability to reverse fate this seven-colored Immortal Lotus is even more valuable than the immortal grade technique Fay sienu this is the true essence of wealth moreover the seven colored Immortal Lotus appear to be in a mature State be cautious the fragrance of the seven colored Immortal Lotus amplifies desires Len cautioned observing the surrounding bones he surmised that those cultivators had likely succumbed to their desires upon inhaling the lotus's scent leading to Mutual Slaughter there were dangerous entities lurking beneath the surface of this pool lenu continued typically where spiritual herbs flourish there exist accompanying beasts furthermore this seven-colored Immortal Lotus is a supreme herb it is likely the only only one of its kind in this world since we have encountered it I shall not let it slip away chapter 200 the destruction of the flood Dragon though the Waters of the deep pool could obscure spiritual senses they could not hinder ly USU perception with a mere flicker of his awareness he swiftly discerned a pinnacle yaning stage Beast lurking below as anticipated great danger resided in this Abyss rise lenu commanded and the Seven colored Immortal Lotus immediately uprooted itself soaring into his hand moments before he had employed a unique technique for harvesting spiritual herbs the seven colored Immortal Lotus needed to be harvested intact any damage would result in a loss of its medicinal efficacy with his Mastery in alchemy lyu understood this principle well most others would likely resort to forceful harvesting severely diminishing the lotus's potency boom following the successful acquisition of the seven-colored immortal Lotus the surface of the pool erupted as a colossal Shadow surged upwards simultaneously sharp ey spikes rained down upon linu and donging the force behind these ice spikes was immense representing a full frontal assault from a pinnacle yaning Beast observing the incoming barrage lenu merely extended a finger lightly tapping the air causing the ice spikes to disintegrate instantaneously Roar for Beneath The Depths emerged a gargantuan yaning stage Beast unleashing a roar that reverberated throughout out the Subterranean chamber a flood Dragon dong Hing exclaimed in astonishment this Dragon possessed bloodline traces of the Dragon race it is well known that dragons are among the most formidable beings in the demon realm occupying a position of dominance at this moment dong Hui Ching could distinctly sense the extraordinary power harbored within this Pinnacle yaning flood Dragon human cultivator returned the seven-colored immortal Lotus to its rightful owner the flood Dragon bellowed with unbridled Fury the seven-colored immortal Lotus not only bore immense benefits for humans but also held significant value for demonkind I have acquired the seven colored Immortal Lotus naturally it belongs to me now and I shall not relinquish it lenu replied calmly however if you wish to seize it feel free to try lenu now an invincible cultivator harbored no fear truly regarding the flood dragon with disdain human you are courting death the Dragon roared with Fury opening its massive Jaws as an endless torent of flames surged forth directed straight at linu and donging the sheer power of the Flames caused the temperature of the surrounding space to soar as if capable of incinerating everything in its path it seemed I have yet to taste Dragon Meat Len mused in the face of the Relentless Inferno he flicked his fingers lightly causing the Flames to dissipate once more witnessing this the dragon's expression shifted to one of gravity and complexity the human cultivator before it had effortlessly countered its two attacks remaining unfazed clearly indicating that his strength surpassed its own feel free to unleash whatever means you possess Len spoke again I grant you an opportunity to display your abilities otherwise you shall find no chance left allowing the dragon to stretch its wings a bit the resulting flesh would surely be of superior quality humans do not be arrogant the dragons inner power began to Surge forth its Aura escalating dramatically this was the unique frenzy of the Dragon lineage donging quickly remarked its power has increased tfold the strength of the frenzy Dragon was now comparable to that of certain mid-stage transformation cultivators quite intriguing Len nodded slightly however it remains too weak the dragon launched itself into another fervent assault against lenu Boom the battle unfolded with unparalleled intensity though was of course the dragon's solo Endeavor lenu stood his ground not moving an inch effortlessly dismantling each of the Dragons attacks with ease what level of cultivation do you possess the dragon's face was a mask of disbelief in that moment it felt less like a dragon and more akin to a mere insect that could be crushed effortlessly that sense of helplessness and despair invoked a deep-seated fear within it I am Invincible lyu chuckled it seems you have exhausted your means now it's my turn to strike those words plunged the dragon into an abyss of imminent death before it lenu appeared as a deity spare me the dragon stammered seeking Mercy but in an instant a flash of Sword light severed its head cleanly from its body the dragon's head rolled on the ground for a few moments before coming to a halt a definitive instant kill with a casual wave of his hand lenu stored the dragon's corpse in his storage ring intending to process it later for fine ingredients quing consume this seven-colored Celestial Lotus and swiftly break through your cultivation realm lenu then handed the Lotus to dongu Ching with his unparalleled cultivation he no longer required breakthroughs as his woman he was determined to take good care of her at present donging was merely a step away from breaking into the transformation realm the seven-colored celestial Lotus was just what she needed to successfully take that step thank you dong Hing expressed her gratitude no need for thanks we family Len replied with a soft smile ever since dong Hing became his woman Len had regarded her as family hearing the term family warmed dong hing's heart immensely under ly Yu's guidance she began the process of refining the seven-colored celestial Lotus with lenu by her side as her protector she felt entirely at ease focusing wholeheartedly on her refinement without concern for other matters as she continued to refine the effects of the lotus began to manifest a steady stream of natural spiritual energy flowed into dong hing's body the seven colored Celestial Lotus truly possessed the power to alter fate it seemed that hing's innate charm was undergoing an upgrade lenu couldn't help but Marvel at the sight this was akin to an enhancement of her bloodline such a transformation could indeed be described as altering one's Destiny the upgraded charm would likely be even more enchanting and alluring lyu wondered if he would be able to withstand it he murmured though was also filled with anticipation now all that remained was to patiently wait with nothing to do Len took out a reclining chair laid back and began to rest with his eyes closed As Time passed Len lost track of how long it had been until he sensed a powerful force prompting him to awaken immediately opening his eyes he beheld dong Hing having completed her breakthrough successfully reaching the initial stage of the transformation realm the effects of the seven colored Celestial Lotus had been fully absorbed and refined she radiated an even more captivating Allure just as anticipated lyu found himself yearning to engage in some intimate axe her grace and beauty had experienced a remarkable leap across the board this only served to endear her to Lin you even more as a man he naturally appreciated beautiful women and he was no exception after about another hour dong Hing Consolidated her cultivation concluding her training she was utterly astonished having never expected the seven colored Celestial Lotus to Grant her such a tremendous boost why are you staring at me noticing Lynn used gaze fixed upon her donging felt a twinge of shyness you look stunning ly nodded with a smile absolutely breathtaking yet having just broken through you should focus on solidifying your power L advised yes time swiftly passed ding-dong would you like to begin a new day of signin the systems voice echoed in lunk mind another day had elapsed let sign in lyu thought to himself beginning signin sign in successful congratulations you have received the sign-in reward sword Immortal puppet sword Immortal puppet possesses the might of a true Immortal as the system's voice resonated once more lenu was momentarily taken aback a sword Immortal puppet a true Immortal this surprised lenu apparently even in the celestial realm Immortals held levels of power lenu pondered now in this world of cultivation the sword Immortal puppet was essentially an invincible existence indeed his sign-in system was extraordinary the rewards obtained from daily sign-ins were all remarkable items while the sword Immortal puppet might not serve lenu directly it could protect his loved ones allowing him to rest easy noticing that dongi Ching was still consolidating her power lenu chose not to disturb her opting to wait patiently boom an hour later dong hing's Aura erupted clearly indicating further advancement and consolidation congratulations lenu smiled shall we set off again she inquired of course L nodded may I change my clothes first donging asked certainly lyu replied waving his hand to conjure a tent dong Hing entered the tent quickly changing her attire moments later she emerged leaving lenu utterly astonished once more she was simply breathtakingly beautiful beyond any words to describe regaining his composure lenu swiftly took dong whing away from that place before long they returned to the surface of the floating island the sight of the blue sky and white clouds was indeed refreshing lyu couldn't help but sigh in contentment he truly felt out of place in such a stifling environment so what should we do next dong whing inquired softly the exploration of the entire flying Immortal sect was nearly complete they had obtained everything they needed to leave this ancient Treasure Trove they would need to find a key to exit though it likely wouldn't be easy to locate dong continued what need is there for a key I can open the exit to this ancient Treasure Trove right now L replied confidently with a smile although the entire structure of the ancient treasury is quite sophisticated it is of no consequence in the presence of linu the key is essentially a secret and lenu possesses the extraordinary ability to conjure a secret out of thin air thus the exit can be effortlessly unlocked so when shall we depart dong Hing Harbor great faith in ly uunk ability to open the exit no need to rush ly replied with a mysterious smile in a moment I will take you to witness the true essence of immortality immortality dong Hing gasped could it be that there are Immortals within this ancient treasury precisely Len nodded if they indeed Immortals it is likely that no one can rival them a sense of concern crept into donging with me here even Immortals must kneel lenu gently grasped dong hing's hand reassuring her his words significantly eased her worries it seems the immortal has just descended to this realm and has directly entered the ancient treasury seemingly in search of something hence I deduce that there are even more formidable Treasures within this ancient treasury lenu assessed the mere fact that an immortal has come to the Mortal realm speaks volumes therefore lenu absolutely cannot leave this ancient treasury just yet in any case he is currently very intrigued by it let's proceed lenu took dong hing's hand and soared into the air the invisible barrier of the floating island posed no hindrance to them chapter 202 effortlessly overwhelming a true Immortal look someone is flying out from the floating island the other cultivators upon witnessing linu and Dong whing emerge could not help but Express their astonishment they had employed numerous methods yet they remained isolated from the floating islands invisible barrier unable to enter the array below was even more peculiar and perilous cultivators unfamiliar with the array lacked the courage to step into it thus when they saw someone actually emerge from the floating island they were utterly shocked the speed of their flight is astonishing impossible to match to enter the floating island and emerge alive their strength must be extraordinary they must not be regarded as foes since someone has already exited it is likely that the opportunities within are no longer available we should seek other fortunes some cultivators began to entertain thoughts of killing for Treasure however upon further reflection they abandoned this notion as they were not foolish enough to recklessly Forfeit their lives the majority of cultivators promptly departed While others unwilling to relent resolved to enter the array within this ancient treasury different decisions often lead to varying Fates with results meanwhile linu guided dong hu Ching to a unique mountain range above suspended high in the air dong Hing gazed below with the mountains resembled a true Dragon coiling this is a dragon vein donging was taken back indeed it is a top tier Dragon vein lenu nodded slightly saying observe the position of a dragon's head there lies a great treasure moreover that mysterious Immortal has already entered the dragon's head whatever an immortal seeks must undoubtedly be of unparalleled value that much is certain shall we go take a look now dong Hing expressed her eagerness very well let us proceed lyu smiled and nodded in the next moment lyu and Dong Hing swiftly flew toward the dragon vein's head here remnants of the barriers Aura lingered clearly dispelled by The Immortal one by one entering the cave they continued deeper along the passage this passage was also Rife with barriers yet all had been dealt with by The Immortal allowing Lin Yu and Dong Hing to navigate it with ease before long they arrived in an underground space within this Subterranean chamber a stone platform floated madir simultaneously the entire power of the Dragon vein converged upon this Stone platform a young man stood upon the platform seemingly employing some technique rapidly absorbing the power of the Dragon vein is he the immortal donging pondered for some reason this Immortal seemed less impressive than lenu in her eyes lenu surrounded by the aura of The Da resembled an immortal more closely who the young man on the platform coldly snorted he turned and instantly locked onto dong Hing and Leno his gaze was frigid looking down upon them I never expected that mere mortals could find their way here the young man's words dripped with derision completely disregarding dong Hing and lenu after all beneath Immortals all are but ants a natural charm the young man immediately recognized dong hing's innate charm and revealed a Sinister smile perfect I have not had an outlet for my desires in quite some time hey put away your foolish thoughts lenu spoke cooly an aunt before you is but a true Immortal the young man scoffed unleashing his overwhelming pressure toward lenu and dongi in the face of the Immortals pressure ly you remained utterly unfazed feeling no sense of Oppression whatsoever how can this be the young man was momentarily stunned this ant actually withstood his pressure impossible this is absolutely impossible possible what is impossible is merely your weakness Len continued to speak nonchalantly allow me to show you what true pressure is as soon as the words left his mouth the young man was suddenly overwhelmed by Lyn yite crashing to the ground on his knees in that instant the young man's face turned Ashen his expression one of sheer horror such terrifying power was even more formidable than that of some Immortal Emperors damn it I never anticipated that this Mortal realm harbored such a terrifying existence the young man was filled with profound dread at this moment dong Hing witnessing this scene was equally astonished the legendary Immortal was being thoroughly suppressed by lyu it was evident that ly Yu's cultivation level surpassed that of the Immortals truly unbelievable you're no match lenu spoke once more please spare me senior the young man quickly pleaded for Mercy even IM mortal fears death now he bore B no resemblance to his former arrogance instead appearing exceedingly humble his current demeanor was akin to that of an ant speak how did you arrive in this Mortal realm Len inquired calmly replying senior I discovered a passage to the Mortal realm in a mysterious location within the Immortal Realm and it is through this passage that I arrived here the young man answered hastily however lenu sense that the young man was not entirely truthful soon lenu brought dong Hing to the high platform with a gentle wave of his finger the immense power of the Dragon vein dissipated instantly subsequently a unique short sword materialized before them this short sword was clearly of a mortal weapon caliber did you come for this Immortal sword lenu inquired indeed the young man affirmed speak what is the function of this Immortal sword Len probed although it is an immortal weapon it is merely of ordinary caliber wholly insufficient to Warrant an immortal descending to the Mortal realm therefore for this short sword must be extraordinary at this moment the young man hesitated if you unwilling to speak then face death lenu coldly snorted I will speak I will speak sensing the terror of death the young man quickly responded this short sword is the key to the void Heaven Palace the void Heaven Palace lenu murmured having never heard of it before the void Heaven Palace is the Palace of the most powerful Immortal emperor in the history of The Immortal Realm the young man continued ENT eventually this short sword serves as the key to unlock the void Heaven Palace just as I suspected this short sword is indeed remarkable otherwise a true Immortal would not make such a grand effort if you were to obtain this short sword how would you return to The Immortal Realm ly you asked this matter has pequ ly U's utmost curiosity chapter 203 the Hall of void sky in response to Lyn 's inquiry the young man had no choice but to answer hurridly esteemed senior I have also obtained a unique treasure in that mysterious place when paired with his short sword it could open a passageway to The Immortal Realm and a bid to save his own life he felt compelled to divulge the truth lamenting his unfortunate fate of arriving in this mortal world only to encounter even more terrifying beings at this point he considered it a great Fortune merely to survive hand over the item lenu spoke softly determined to acquire such a remarkable treasure for himself yes esteem senior though the young man felt a sense of reluctance he still presented a special Dragon seal lyu waved his fingers causing the dragon seal to hover before him subsequently lenu attentively sensed its Essence the dragon seal contained an immense amount of celestial power exuding an enigmatic Aura beneath the dragon seal the characters void Sky were inscribed observing the short sword he noted the same inscription indicating that these two Treasures originated from the same same place I shall take these two items you have no objections I trust lyu spoke indifferently upon concluding his statement he stored the dragon seal and short sword within his storage ring of course no objections the young man quickly replied feeling an Indescribable sense of bitterness even if he had objections he dared not voice them fearing that uttering a single word would lead to his demise however he was uncertain about his next course of action without the dragon seal and short sword he alone lacked the power to open the passageway to The Immortal Realm which meant he would be trapped in this mortal world the Mortal realm was utterly unsuitable for the cultivation of Immortals if he were the only Immortal here he could act with impunity dominating the realm he could indulge in any whim and toy with any woman he desired but in reality there existed a far more terrifying presence one he could not dare to provoke esteemed senior I have entrusted everything to you can you grant me my life in return the young man's tone had become even more humble death may be avoided but living with a consequence is inescapable ly nodded slightly upon hearing this the young man's expression changed dramatically realizing that he would not be spared although he wished to resist Lyn used oppressive Aura held him firmly in place rendering him unable to move a muscle young man you harbored unsavory thoughts about my woman and I cannot let you go unpunished lunk tone remained calm had this Immortal possessed of a more amiable disposition Len would not have acted so harshly from the outset this Immortal had exhibited boundless arrogance viewing linu and his companions as mere ants and even sought to claim dong Hing for himself from that moment on it was destined that this Immortal would not be easily forgiven esteem senior what do you intend to do the young mank face turned grave what do you think lenu smiled mysteriously since you have come to this Mortal realm you might as well remain here forever in instant the young man sensed an impending doom but with a flash of Sword light swish the sword energy pierced through his Immortal body causing his Celestial energy to dissipate and his once black hair turned completely white you have rendered my cultivation useless the young man spat out a mouth full of blood truly an immortal's blood brimmed with Vitality though his cultivation was obliterated relying solely on his Immortal physique he would likely still outmatch many of the Mortal realms transformation stage cultivators here you have no room for negotiation this is the price you must pay allowing you to live is already showing Mercy lenu spoke cooly now you may leave lenu withdrew his oppressive Aura the young man hastily fled even without his powers he could still fly a testament to the capabilities of an immortal physique even if an immortal were to be rendered powerless they remained a formidable presence among cultivators the young man quickly escaped the underground space emerging into the outside world appearing utterly disheveled damn it damn it this time I have truly suffered a great loss not only did I fail to acquire the short sword but I have also been rendered powerless returning to The Immortal Realm is now an impossibility rest assured I shall repay this Grudge the young man thought fiercely producing a vial upon uncapping it an overwhelming surge of malevolent energy erupted forth by my spirit I curse this land any who enter shall rot the young man formed a bizarre seal the energy within the vial erupted even further instantly enveloping the entire Dragon vein all living beings within the dragon vein began to Decay a once Supreme Dragon vein was rapidly transforming into a lifeless Channel this was the power of a curse against Immortals even if it could not kill you it would ensure your suffering the young man let out a cold chuckle promptly opening the exit to the I treasure he was not the least bit worried for he possessed numerous Treasures himself as long as he escaped the ancient repository he was confident that lenu could search the entire mortal realm and would never find him just as he was about to step through the exit however a series of invisible golden chains ens snared him preventing his advance I had intended to spare your life yet you dare to strike back in that case your existence is no longer necessary ly Yu's icy voice resonated boom in the next instant the golden chains erupted with terrifying Thunder annihilating him completely not a shred of opportunity was granted to the young man thus an immortal was entirely obliterated by lenu within a dragon vain space lenu snorted coldly to dare to use curses against me is sheer Folly lenu had mastered the sacred text of curses when it came to curses he claimed the second position and none would dare to assert the first such was his confidence dissipate lenu clapped his hands together instantly the curse against Immortals within the dragon vein dissipated unfortunately the once Supreme Dragon vein had sustained irreparable damage and could not be restored only a trace of dragon Vin energy remained other areas had also decayed to an extreme extent after collecting the remaining Dragon Vin energy lenu swiftly Departed the underground space with dongi Ching returning to the sky above as they gazed upon the dragon veins location once more it had already transformed into a wasteland one reaps what one ss Len remarked lightly through that Immortal lenu gained insight into the fact that the Immortal Realm was a place where the weak were prayed upon by the strong The Immortal Realm Len would visit it sooner or later chapter 204 returning to the sect quing it is time for us to leave lenu continued they had spent ample time within this ancient repository whether it was the treasures from the fly buying Immortal sect or the celestial sword lenu and His companion had acquired a great deal overall this Expedition into the repository had proven immensely fruitful mhm dong Hing nodded eagerly wishing to depart this place and cultivate in peace for a while the terrifying Aura of that Immortal had made her acutely aware of how Weak and Powerless cultivators were before true Immortals had lenya not been present she would have likely Fallen victim to that immortal's whims thus dong Hui Ching was determined to double her efforts in cultivation striving to become stronger she understood that she could not rely on Len's protection forever she needed to possess the strength to protect herself doing so would Grant her peace of mind and Len would no longer need to worry excessively about her let's go lenu gently traced a finger and a spatial passageway materialized they stepped into this passageway through it Lin Yu and Dong Hing successfully exited the ancient repic itory returning to the heart of the ghostly mountain range after all ly Yu and his companions entered the ancient secret vault from the coordinates of the ghostly mountain range thus the exit Lin you opened was also anchored to this location now should we return to the Heavenly sh insect in truth I wish to enter seclusion for some cultivation after dong Hing emerged she expressed her thoughts only by becoming stronger could she better accompany lyu in the future hence for the sake of a promising future dong Hing was determined to cultivate diligently and tirelessly well let us head back to the Heavenly Shen sect ly replied with a slight nod it had been quite some time since they left the sect and he was somewhat eager to see how it had developed subsequently lenu shattered the void taking dong Hing with him as they swiftly traversed through the cosmos it did not take long for the two to successfully returned to the Heavenly Shin sect the moment they arrived dong Hui Ching was utterly astonished is the This truly the Heavenly Shen sect she exclaimed in shock as the spiritual energy of the entire sect was extraordinarily pure the immense Fortune was palpable even revealing a purple dragon of luck each Celestial Peak exuded an incredibly terrifying Aura occasionally various alarming phenomena erupted throughout the sect truly A Feast for the eyes how's it feel lenu inquired with a smile in the entire realm of cultivation there is simply no other that can rise the Heavenly Shen sect donging replied earnestly an existence like the Heavenly Shen sect is truly unique it undoubtedly qualifies as the Supreme sacred ground for cultivation come I shall show you around lenu said softly soon lenu guided dong Hing on a tour of the Heavenly Shen sect upon seeing lenu the disciples hurriedly paid their respects there just too many prodigious disciples dong Hing thought in amazement as she surveyed the scene every disciple she glanced to possessed some special bloodline it felt as if all the talents of the world were gathered in this heavenly shean sect As Time passed an hour slipped by dong Hing was left continuously astounded struggling to catch her breath next lenu took dong Hing to meet his parents and then prepared a room for her in his residence since his arrival in this world Len had already found several beloved companions which brought him considerable Joy I shall enter seclusion for cultivation now once everything was arranged for her Retreat dong Hing gently spoke to lenu her tone tinged with reluctance yet she understood that to become stronger cultivation was essential yes cultivate well lenu smiled and replied but before you enter seclusion how about a kiss he pointed to his lips upon hearing Lyn use words donging was naturally quite willing in the next moment she stepped forward and kissed Leno their kiss grew increasingly passionate all right donging said playfully after they parted if this continues I'll one t be able to cultivate properly then let us deepen our exchange first so you can cultivate even better afterward Len grinned exuding a dominating Aura as he lifted her up and carried her into the secluded chamber Boom the stone door of the seclusion area thunderously closed behind it several hours later lenu emerged from the secluded area feeling immensely satisfied dingdong would you like to begin a new day of check-in the systems voice echoed in lunk mind he silently thought let us start the check-in checking in checkin successful congratulations you have received Holy Spirit armor a piece of defensive armor indeed a fine quality Celestial artifact lenu nodded in satisfaction as he had grown accustomed to such rewards it was undeniable that any rewards from the system checkin were bound to be valuable SE Master soon the grand Elder luing approached lenu respectfully saying you have returned yes the sect has been managed quite well during my absence lyu acknowledged with a nod of approval in truth the entire Heavenly Shen sect was capable of thriving even without ly Yu's presence sect master I Haven team managed much during this time the disciples have been very diligent so there was no need for concern Ling replied with a smile has anything significant occurred in the sect recently lenu continued to inquire everything has been normal nothing noteworthy has happened luming shook his head however he quickly recalled something and spoke Again by the way sect Master during your absence there has been a particularly remarkable disciple who is quite extraordinary although it is unclear what special bloodline he possesses ever since joining the Heavenly Shen sect his cultivation realm has rapidly Advanced Len had already guessed who the disciple was it must be the top talent he had attracted using the elite disciple summoning Talisman I am aware of this matter I will go and have a look shortly Lya nodded SE master I shall take my leave now luming said while bowing all right immediately luming swiftly took flight as the grand Elder of the sect had many matters to attend to and was quite busy chapter 205 a conversation with muun after luu Ming departed lenu also soared into the air in no time he landed outside a separate Courtyard gazing ahead he saw a young man sitting cross-legged in the middle of the courtyard earnestly cultivating the pure spiritual ual energy of the surrounding World being rapidly absorbed by him indeed there was an aura of time travel after a brief glance lenu nodded to himself internally remarking he must have crossed over from the future quite intriguing lenu observed moin closely with a slight application of his deduction skills he could ascertain that much on hail from a cultivation World A Thousand Years hence for lenu this was truly fascinating with a gentle flick of his finger the courtyards door slowly opened at that moment muchan sense something promptly ceasing his cultivation and opening His Eyes Upon seeing lenu he was taken back shocked by the aura of celestial light emanating from him and he was exceedingly handsome muchan felt entirely inferior who are you he respectfully inquired realizing the visitor was certainly No Ordinary individual I'm lenu Len replied softly upon hearing this name muchan was instantly taken aback lenu isnt the that the legendary figure from the ancient texts truly impressive it is said that under his leadership the entire Heavenly Shen sect ascended to the celestial realm I never expected to meet him so soon I have encountered the sect Master muchan exclaimed excitedly bowing deeply his heart racing with exhilaration yes lenya nodded saying gently please have a seat with a wave of his hand two chairs floated over gracefully and settled on the ground ly took a seat directly meanwhile muchan appeared somewhat constrained remaining standing are you afraid of me lenu asked no I am simply very excited muchin quickly explained he often perused ancient texts about the Heavenly shiin sect filled with admiration for the legendary figure making Lynn you his Idol please sit down lenu urged softly certainly muun complied obediently sitting down with perfect posture you come from a world a thousand years in the future Len resumed speaking upon on hearing this muchan was somewhat astonished but quickly regained his composure after all he was in the presence of a great figure it was entirely normal for lyu to know of his Origins indeed SE Master muchin replied promptly however I cannot clearly explain how I arrived here no worries since you have arrived at the Heavenly Shen sect it signifies a faithful connection with us as you are here you may as well settle in and focus on your cultivation ly waved his hand and spoke Softly in truth it was also ly Yu's first encounter with someone who had traveled back from the future muchan was undoubtedly the first of his kind given such a scenario might there be other time travelers who will arrive in this world in the future will fellow countrymen from Earth also come a flurry of thoughts surged through ly Yu's mind however he was fortunate enough to dismiss these musings ultimately regardless of what transpires as long as it does not pose a threat to himself it matters not tell me what will the Heavenly Shen sect be like 10,000 years hence lenu inquired gazing at muchan master in 10,000 years the Heavenly Shen sect will no longer exist mun replied truthfully what Len was taken AB no longer exist could it be that the Heavenly Shen sect has been annihilated that cannot be presently the Heavenly Shen sect boasts numerous prodigious talents and a myriad of unique Bloodlines and physiques each individual who matures will undoubtedly become a dominant Force such a formidable sect could simply vanish well myself will I also cease to exist in 10,000 years Master according to ancient texts the entire Heavenly Shen sect ascended to The Immortal Realm muun continued upon hearing this lenu let out a sigh of relief what a fortunate outcome why could muun convey this all at once the entire sex Ascension to The Immortal Realm is indeed a commendable result and lyu felt quite satisfied suddenly learning of the future's outcome linu felt as though he had gained an extraordinary Advantage nevertheless even with foresight the Heavenly Shi sect must not become complacent diligent cultivation remains essential muchan do not disclose this matter to others lenu advised earnestly knowing the future may not necessarily be a Boone after all the future can indeed be altered by present actions everything done now influences the outcomes Yet to Come understood muchan L assured him this sacred Spirit armor is yours with a flick of his finger a radiant piece of soft armor materialized before muchan an immortal artifact muchin Gast in awe the legendary Immortal artifact he truly did not expect lenu to casually present such a grand gift thank you master muchin exclaimed overwhelmed with excitement with his sacred Spirit armor his own strength would undoubtedly increase work hard lyu Rose to his feet very well I shall not disturb your cultivation any further with that lenu vanished from sight in an instant truly Legends are deserving of their name the master is indeed unfathomable surpassing even the realm of Immortals muchin marveled deeply following this muchan began to refine the sacred Spirit armor to his astonishment the armor readily recognized him as its Master initially he had thought that subduing an immortal artifact would be a formidable challenge yet it appear to be quite simple the sacred Spirit armor possessed a defensive martial skill inherent within it which was also of the immortal grade this filled muchan with immense Joy he never anticipated that the master would bestow upon Him such abundant opportunities muchan felt touched and increasingly resolved to cultivate diligently within the Heavenly Shen sect aspiring to contribute to it in the future meanwhile lenu continued to meander through the sect it had been a long time since his last visit and he noticed many new faces among the disciples they were all exceptionally talented individuals observing everyone diligently engaged in their cultivation lenu as the sect leader was naturally elated let us pay a visit to the Alchemy Peak after wandering for a while lenu set his gaze upon the Alchemy Peak and an idea took shape at that moment a Celestial phenomenon erupted at the Alchemy Peak clearly someone was concocting Elixir triggering this extraordinary spectacle upon witnessing the celestial phenomenon the other disciples remained remarkably calm for they had long since grown accustomed to it in the next moment lenu soared into the air chapter 206 Willow seed in mere moments lenu arrived at the Alchemy Peak as he surveyed the scene he noted that the number of disciples present had noticeably increased all of whom displayed considerable talent in alchemy brother bu is about to refine Elixir everyone come out quickly after approximately a stick of incenses worth of time a disciple rushed out calling out loudly following his announcement nearly all the disciples from the Alchemy Peak rushed forth fantastic after more than a month brother bu is finally going to refine Elixir indeed every time brother by concs Elixir I gained significant insights especially regarding my realm the disciples were brimming with excitement the brother by they spoke was undoubtedly Batuan lenu nodded slightly from the very beginning when Batuan first attempted Alchemy numerous extraordinary phenomena had erupted it seemed that only by doin could achieve such Feats suddenly a tremendous Rumble echoed through the heavens and earth spiritual rain began to fall intensely what a remarkable event Lya murmured the spiritual Reign not only contained pure spiritual energy but also bore a unique force that enabled cultivators to enter a state of Enlightenment more readily the spiritual herbs in the garden began to flourish rapidly under the nourishment of this spiritual Reign time passed incrementally the spiritual Reign continued for nearly a stick of incenses duration before finally ceasing after the rain lenu observed that nearly all the disciples appeared more spirited with several of them entering a special state of cultivation by Doctrine truly is a blessing for our sect ly remarked once more soon he walked in a particular direction lenu arrived at bachan's Residence at that moment Batuan was exceedingly joyful in the courtyard exclaiming the breaking infant pill has finally been successfully refined the breaking infant pill is a type of breakthrough Elixir suitable for cultivators at the peak of the golden core stage consuming this pill significantly increases the probability of advancing to the nent soul stage not bad lenu praised disciple pays respects to the master upon seeing lenu bachan's eyes widened in Surprise and he heardly bowed in greeting Lena nodded Batuan you have indeed exceeded my expectations you have reached the Pinnacle of the golden core stage Batuan was merely a step away from attaining the nent soul stage however that step would not be an easy one to take yet ly you believ that for by datuan a successful breakthrough was still Within Reach while you have successfully refined the breaking infant pill is still not perfect lenu continued your alchemical techniques are sound but there are issues with the handling of the spiritual herbs ly you possessed Mastery and Alchemy and merely by observing the refined pill he could discern the flaws in by doin's process upon hearing this detailed guidance Batuan felt enlightened and excitedly responded thank you master for your guidance I understand now all right continue cultivating diligently lenu smiled warmly farewell Master by doin hurriedly bowed again as lenu prepared to leave in an instant lenu vanished from Batuan sight the master truly is the master idin couldn't help but Express his awe following this he immediately began to experiment based on Len's advice immersing himself completely on the other hand Len had arrived at the Grand Hall at top the Alchemy Peak within the vast Hall only Shia you was present it had been quite a while since their last encounter and lenu thought to himself that this girl had grown even more beautiful he could clearly see that Shia you had completely mastered several types of heavenly in Earthly Flames within her being her cultivation level had also reached the Pinnacle of the nent Soul stage after this he must seek out other extraordinary Flames from the Heavens to devour them thus elevating his cultivation techniques lenu chose not to disturb Shia you's training and directly enter a chamber at that moment the master of the pill refining Peak Yao mang Jun was Seated cross-legged on the bed immersed in her practice this esteemed leader could indeed be considered of lunk women awaken lenu said gently Yao mang Jun startled from her meditation quickly open her eyes upon seeing lenu she hastily Rose and bowed sect Master M Jun it has been a long time lenu replied taking a seat the bed of Yao mang Jun remained as comfortable as ever evoking a sense of nostalgia within him what did you return Yao mang Jun inquired softly her heart briming with joy at lunk return just now lyu smiled and nodded I missed you so I came over how about I keep you company tonight Yao mang Jun said her cheeks tinged with a hint of shyness ever since their first intimate encounter she had found herself unable to forget him his presence now ignited a rising desire within her no need to wait for tonight let's begin now lenu exclaimed pulling her into his Embrace Yao mjan face flushed a Deeper Shade of crimson as she nestled against him what followed was decidedly inappropriate for the young dingdong A New Day Has Arrived would you like to begin your signin the new day dawned swiftly from the previous day until Nightfall Lin Yu and Yao mang Jun had indulged in a fervent Escapade upon hearing the systems voice lenu gradually came to his senses commence sign in signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received willow tree seed Len was taken aback his signin system typically rewarded him with treasures yet today he had received a mere seed this surprised him greatly no the systems rewards must be extraordinary this seed is likely not ordinary lenu pondered further he firmly believe that his sign and system would not bestow upon him something useless after lingering in the warmth of Yao Mong Jan's presence for a while longer she gradually awakened her face radiant with happiness it's your fault now I must rest well for the next few days Yao mang June teased playfully then let us relax and unwind lenu chuckled lightly what can I say I am just just that formidable do you like it lenu caressed Yao mjk lovely face with a smile IUI replied with a smile chapter 27 aiming for Universal Ascension emerging from his Ry lenu gazed at the clear sky and stretched lazily soon after he traversed the air returning to the main peak of tonan sect in no time once he landed steadily he took out the willow tree seed he had received from a sign in today the seed was small roughly the size of a thumb upon close CL inspection he sensed a powerful force residing within the seed since it was a seed it should be plantable lenu nodded slightly murmuring to himself before long he began to dig a small hole placing the willow seed within and covering it with soil should I add some fertilizer lupon allowed just then the surrounding spiritual energy began to be voraciously absorbed by the willow seed in an instant the seed appeared to be an insatiable void greedily consuming the essence of Heaven and Earth fortunately the spiritual energy of tonen sect was abundant had it been elsewhere the energy would have likely been depleted in that fleeting moment after approximately 10 seconds ly you distinctly observed a small green Sprout breaking through the soil it had sprouted just like that lenu marveled realizing that the willow seed required the absorption of spiritual energy let me assist you lenu smiled and actively infused his own spiritual power into the seed his spiritual energy was immensely potent as the little Sprout absorbed it it began to grow rapidly in what felt like no time at all the Sprout transformed into a small sapling growing swiftly remarkably within a brief moment it blossomed into a towering Willow Tree unbelievable lenu exclaimed in awe having spent a considerable time in this world he was certain that the power contained within this Willow Tree was the most formidable he had encountered indeed the rewards from the signin system were anything but ordinary before him stood a tree that seemed more like a Celestial entity from now on I shall call you Shao lenu softly declared as he caressed the tree's trunk at that moment lenu found himself pondering another question how does one distinguish between male and female Willows that was a conundrum in the short term he had no answer all things may cultivate immortality I hope he can take form soon lenu continued once this Willow Tree took shape he would naturally know whether it was male or female the sun Shone brightly overhead and lyu sat in the shade of the willow tree feeling utterly refreshed and light-hearted sipping tea and gazing at the beautiful scenery before him everything felt so leisurely and carefree this idyllic lifestyle was precisely what lenu desired SE Master a ray of light descended as Lu Ling long bowed respectfully to lyu uh Len nodded slightly since you are here join me for some tea being alone felt somewhat dull of course L Ling long replied she had just emerged from seclusion and upon hearing that lenu had returned she hurried over eager to see him after taking a seat Ling long began to brew and serve tea for Leno before long they found themselves engrossed in conversation time flew by swiftly reflecting on the past Len recalled that when he first traversed into this world he was merely an ordinary disciple tianan sect was but a small sect then yet now it had ascended to a prestigious position among the top sex and lyu was unrivaled both in heaven and on Earth in truth lyu found himself missing Earth at times before he knew it dusk had arrived all right Ling long that'll be all for today ly Rose having enjoyed another delightful day very well SE master I shall take my leave now L Ling long nodded soon after Len returned to the Courtyard he had built I'm back to sha ya Lin Shing Shu and Medusa the witch greeted him with warm smiles yes I'm back Lya replied with a gentle smile thus after returning to tonan sect several years passed in the blink of an eye for cultivators time flew by during these years lenu had actively begun to manage the entire sect each year various activities were held such as Alchemy competitions weapon crafting contests and array formation contests among others lenu offered generous rewards encouraging disciples to participate enthusiastically zong Zong Z on this day the sex Bell told at the sound everyone understood that major news was about to be announced instantly all activities ceased and everyone began to listen attentively disciples from this moment on the Ascension ladder of the sect will be closed henceforth tianan sect will no longer recruit disciples ly Yu's voice resonated throughout the entire sect upon hearing this decision everyone was taken aback unable to comprehend its implications shortly thereafter lenk voice echoed once more I hope all disciples will diligently cultivate this sect master has decided that we shall aim for the entire tonan sect to ascend to the celestial realm with those words the disciples erupted in excitement ascending to immortality had always been their share goal at that moment muchan clenched his fists just as recorded in history Tian insect is destined for Universal Ascension lenu continued to announce providing detailed explanations he had already devised a comprehensive plan for the sex Ascension as long as the plan proceeded smoothly tion Shen sect the entirety of its members ascending to the celestial realm should pose no significant issues furthermore muchan has stated that in the historical records of 10,000 years hence the tonan sect indeed ascends in its entirety this instills lenu with unwavering confidence the prospect of the entire sect ascending is unprecedented in the anals of cultivation history truly befitting of the sect Master since the sect master has proclaimed it we shall undoubtedly achieve it yes with the SE Master's profound faith in us we cannot disappoint we must diligently cultivate indeed we shall strive with renewed Vigor the various disciples expressed their excitement under ly 's Guidance the entire sect now shares a singular ambition the collective Ascension to immortality secmas if the as ladder is abolished will we still recruit suitable disciples in the future on a main Peak luming inquired of Leno we'll assess the situation if genuinely suitable candidates arise we shall accept them lenu nodded thoughtfully the celestial realm is a realm governed by the law of the Jungle after the ton shenc descends it will inevitably encounter even more formidable adversaries the rationale behind only recruiting prodigies is that their cultivation tends to progress smoothly without necessitating excessive effort understood looming nodded in acknowledgement chapter 208 the enigmatic domain with the announcement of the sect Collective Ascension plan all disciples redoubled their efforts in cultivation had this been any other sect such a proposition that all members could Ascend to the celestial realm would have been met with skepticism however this is the tonan sect and thus every individual wholeheartedly believes in Len Yu's words harboring not a trace of Doubt As Time progressed lyu occasionally took it upon himself to personally instruct the disciples resulting in considerable advancements and gains for many after all lenu possesses Mastery over formations Alchemy artifact forging and more through the system signin he has acquired an abundance of supreme skills thus a decade swiftly elapsed for cultivators A decade is but a fleeting moment secmas over the past 10 years all disciples have made rapid progress even the one with a lowest cultivation level has attained the Pinnacle of the core formation stage it is expected that within a few months the lowest level of our disciples will reach the yuan in stage on this day Ling the grand Elder periodically visited lenu to report on the disciples cultivation progress as per Lin's request regular updates on the disciples progress allow for timely adjustments thereby optimizing their cultivation and enhancement very well ly nodded slightly such results within a mere affirmed the efficacy of his entire plan secmas do you foresee any further adjustments luming inquired once more no yestin maintain the current course L replied understood luming responded by the way secm there is one more matter I need to report Ling continued speak freely Len gestured yesterday a disciple reported the emergence of an enigmatic domain within the blood Dragon Dynasty luming stated directly this anomalous area is expanding devouring all forms of life in a short span half of the blood Dragon Dynasty has transformed into a lifeless expanse many powerful beings from the blood Dragon Dynasty have ventured into this domain seeking its source yet none have returned the area continues to grow and it is only a matter of time before the entire Blood Dragon Dynasty is consumed I fear that once this domain has devoured the blood Dragon Dynasty it will continue to expand potentially endangering the entire Eastern region most critically the blood Dragon Dynasty is not far from our tition insect location thus should this enigmatic domain expand the ton insect will undoubtedly be affected is there any further information lyu inquired recognizing the gravity of the situation currently that is all luming replied softly therefore SE Master should we dispatch someone to investigate this enigmatic domain its sudden appearance could be indicative of some treasure emerging or the ma of others regardless this matter must be clarified once we ascertain the facts we can proceed accordingly although the expansion of this domain may not pose an immediate threat to the tonan sect if the entire Eastern region were to be rendered lifeless it would undoubtedly impact us very well I shall handle this matter personally lyu declared understood luing replied if there is nothing else I will take my leave seeing lyu take personal charge luing felt reassured after a brief brief moment lenu tore through the void stepping into it and Vanishing from sight Blood Dragon Dynasty above a city a rift in the void appeared lenu emerged from within a glance revealed the City Beneath him was eerily silent now resembling a ghost town continuing to gaze into the distance The Horizon was shrouded in darkness filled with an ominous energy lenu Vision magnified and soon it became apparent that the previously dark expanse was a billowing Mass of black fog this black fog surged violently consuming all life in its path moreover this vast Shadow F was advancing toward Lya at the current rate of expansion it is estimated that within a year's time the entire Blood Dragon Dynasty will be transformed into a desolate Wasteland lenu soar forward once more in no time he arrived before the black fog instantly he felt diminutive in its presence as if he were about to be engulfed by a sandstorm In This Moment lenu could clearly discern that this black fog indeed possesses the ability to devour all forms of life boom soon the black fog completely enveloped Leno interesting this black fog can at least consume the lives of yuan in cultivators After experiencing it firsthand lyu reached a conclusion of course this black fog posed no threat to him simultaneously lenu realized that this strange enveloping fog was the result of human manipulation in the next moment lenu continued his Advance suddenly from within the Eerie black mist malevolent Spirits coalesced lunging at lenu with ferocity two week Len remarked calmly with a flick of his finger a surge of Sword energy emanated the conjured malevolent Spirits were instantly obliterated By The Sword energy before long lenu successfully arrived at the enigmatic domain according to reports this domain was once a plane but one day dark valleys began to emerge merge and it has since developed into its current state so is the work of the Demonic Clan lenu shook his head speaking softly come forth our guests have arrived and it would be remiss not to offer a proper welcome boom within a colossal black Valley a fierce Aura of demonic energy erupted he heav heav human cultivator you dare to come here seeking death a menacing voice resonated followed by the Swift appearance of a shadow hovering in madir it was a powerful being of the Demonic Clan possessing the cultivation level of peak transformation God nay I have come to resolve matters with you lenu extended his finger gesturing dismissively with a smile within this enigmatic domain there not only the demon before him but others lying in Slumber previously lenu had perused an ancient tone through the records found in ancient texts it is revealed that the demon Clan was once a formidable race throughout the realm of cultivation ages ago wherever they they appeared Devastation and suffering followed in their wake however with the rise of the human race the demon Clan gradually faded from existence chapter 209 overwhelming dominance absolutely Invincible ha do you truly possess the ability to kill me in this land of the demon ancestor I Am The Sovereign and you are merely a slightly larger insect the demon Clan Powerhouse scoffed at lenu his tone brimming with unshakable confidence as if everything lay with in his grasp observing the scene lenu merely shook his head lightly realizing that this peculiar place was indeed called the land of the demon ancestor it undeniably harbored unparalleled power which would likely be insurmountable for other cultivators yet this posed no challenge for lyu the world had changed excessive self- Assurance was not a virtue lyu calmly stated today I happen to be in a good mood I shall Grant you an opportunity to strike let me see if the demon Clan's Powerhouse speaks with Merit seeing the human cultivator before him regard him with such disdain the demon Powerhouse was immediately filled with Fury very well I shall indulge you devouring the heavens with demons the Demonic energy within the demon Powerhouse surged wildly causing the very heavens and earth to tremble and the space around them Twisted to an extreme the domain of demonic energy unfurled the demon Powerhouse decisively launched an attack towards lenu and with a mere gesture the word World transformed as terrifying waves of demonic energy crashed down upon lenu that was quite impressive Len remarked with a slight nod after witnessing the display of power it was indeed formidable comparable to the initial stages of the great Ascension realm however in the presence of lenu this might still proved insufficient he did not even activate any defensive measures allowing the horrifying demonic energy to engulf him overestimating oneself the demon power house sneered coldly brimming with confidence yet mere moments later his expression shifted dramatically his powerful strike had failed to inflict any harm upon Leno it was as though lyu had absorbed the very might of his attack you are not as formidable as you believe lenu stated calmly the demon powerhouses eyes narrowed with gravity as he summoned forth more power holy demon seal in an instant countless demonic energies coalesced into an enormous pitch black seal crashing down towards lenu with a thunderous Roar the explosion Unleashed a tremendous pressure boom even a very fabric of space erupted though the strike was marginally more potent than the last it still fell woefully short L replied calmly extending a single finger and gently tapping the air the Colossal holy demon seal instantly transformed into a myriad of Starlight ultimately Vanishing without a trace this is impossible the demon Powerhouse was left utterly dum dumbfounded two powerful attacks have been effortlessly dismantled by the human cultivator before him this was clear evidence that ly U's prow surpassed his own who exactly are you the demon Powerhouse inquired gazing intently at lenu I am lenu the leader of the tonan sect lenu responded serenely so tell me do you possess any other means tianguan sicked the demon Powerhouse was taken AB he had never heard of such a sect land of the demon ancestor by my spirit land me your strength the demon Powerhouse formed seals with his hands suddenly the entire land of the demon ancestor erupted with power in The Valleys of demons colossal demonic pillars emerged each adorned with a bizarre demon orb briming with potent energy boom in mere moments those orbs Unleashed powerful beams of energy hurtling towards lenu in the face of such a dense barrage lenu remained remarkably unperturbed with a gentle flick of his finger the energy beams dissipated while the demon orbs and pillars were reduced to fragments in an instant Boom at that moment a portion of the energy from the land of the demon ancestor surged into the demon Powerhouse forcibly elevating his cultivation to the great Ascension realm this is intriguing L used the land of the demon ancestor was akin to a power bank capable of ceaselessly replenishing energy Len nodded slightly surprised by the remarkable techniques wielded by the demon demon Clan it was indeed fascinating demonic Wings the demon Powerhouse manifested a pair of enormous demonic Wings behind him enhancing his speed to an ethereal level demon Emperor sword simultaneously a pitch black long sword materialized in that moment he equipped every possible means at his disposal whoosh in an instant the demon Powerhouse seemed to vanish from sight you wish to engage in close combat ly you shook his head prepare to perish and heartbeat the demon Powerhouse appeared behind lenu thrusting the demon Emperor soared fiercely towards him thought I did it as the demon Emperor sword pierced through Lin Yu's form the demon Powerhouse felt a surge of Triumph but in the blink of an eye ly Yu's body dissipated revealing it to be merely an afterimage lenu moved even faster boom in an instant lyu appeared before the demon Powerhouse extending a hand to firmly grasp his throat lifting him effortlessly in that moment the demon Powerhouse resembled an insect struggling in vain completely powerless even a sliver of his strength was now Beyond his reach this cannot be how could there exist such a being among the humans the demon powerhouses face turned pale he clearly had the support of the land of the demon ancestor even a peak great Ascension realm expert could contend with him yet now he felt akin to an insect there is nothing impossible you are simply too weak lenu stated cooly it seems your means are essentially exhausted there is no need to prolong this any further it is time to conclude this with that lenu exerted a slight pressure instantly snapping the demon Powerhouse his neck he then summoned a flame to incinerate him entirely the annihilation was complete following his demise the entire land of the demon ancestor fell silent once more the Eerie black mist ceased its expansion additionally lenu sensed that many other demons laid dormant within the land of the demon ancestor it must be said this land of the demon ancestor was genuinely intriguing it could enhanced strength and remarkably left no adverse effects after use thus lenu began to investigate further contemplating the potential of implementing it within the tonan sect however first and foremost he would eliminate all of you lenu snapped his fingers and the remaining demons within the land of the demon ancestor were reduced to dust chap 210 the art of eternal life boom a great power can obliterate Heaven and Earth moving mountains and altering Seas lyu floated high in the air merely pointing a finger and the land of the demon ancestor was instantly dispersed with a thunderous Roar that shook the heavens and the Earth it was as if the entire world had exploded once the land of the demon ancestor was gone Tranquility swiftly returned and the ominous life devouring black mist vanished in instant yet regrettably a significant portion of the blood dragon Dynasty's territory had been utterly transformed into a lifeless Wasteland it could never revert to its former state had he not intervened this time it was likely that the land of the demon ancestor would have turned the entire Eastern region into the demon Clan's domain Lynn you mutter to himself recalling that a top tier expert of the demon Clan laid dormant within the land of the demon ancestor thus once the land of the demon ancestor truly flourishes and awakens that Supreme demon Clan Powerhouse is likely that only the tanuan zong in the Eastern domain will remain unthreatened as for the other forces their Fates remain uncertain just as lenu was about to depart a sudden surge of formidable energy emanated from below with a gentle flick of his finger a beam of light burst forth from the ground this light hovered before lenu and as it dissipated it revealed a fragment of extraordinary nature this Shard was remarkably unique exuding an aura of exceptional significance moreover the power contained within it was the most potent Force Lin you had encountered in quite some time astonishingly the explosive power he had Unleashed in destroying the land of the demon ancestor had not left a single Mark upon this fragment indicating its astounding defensive capabilities this was no ordinary object lenu murmured softly to himself from this Shard alone he could glean no information ultimately he decided not to ponder further storing the fragment within his storage ring for it might prove useful in the future next he would experiment with the technique of everlasting life with his hands forming seals Life Energy began to Surge forth behind lenu a radiant Halo coales rendering him Ain to a Celestial being descending from the heavens the Unleashed power was truly terrifying boom a massive wave of green energy radiated outward wherever the energy flowed life was rekindled the flora and trees on the ground rapidly rejuvenated in scarcely a few breaths lenu glanced downward once more and a vast expans of forest had emerged each plant teeming with Vitality a picturesque scene unfolding before his eyes uplifting his spirits indeed the technique of everlasting life was a remarkable means of transformation lenu side noting that the expenditure of spiritual energy within him had been considerable in that fleeting moment subsequently lenu swiftly took flight having exited tianguan zong he naturally intended to embark on a leisurely exploration before returning after all he had no pressing matters at hand it was merely an outing and coincidentally he had never visited the blood Dragon Dynasty before as he soared through the skies he encountered numerous cultivators the Uproar from Lin Yu's battle in the land of the demon ancestor had been considerable upon witnessing the once lifeless land now brimming with Vitality many cultivators became curious and resolved to investigate further the crisis of the blood Dragon Dynasty was officially averted in a brief span of time lenu arrived in a city within the blood Dragon Dynasty at this moment it was evident that the population residing within the city remained quite sparse after all most had already relocated with the crisis now resolved many cultivators were hastily returning it wouldn't be long before this city regained its former prosperity and vibrancy look how Gravely wounded he is indeed it's quite tragic the key is that he's still alive alas his injuries are too severe to treat he is doomed at that moment a bloodied cultivator staggered forward with great difficulty with each step he left behind a trail of bloody Footprints swaying weakly most crucially a sharp Spike had pierced through his chest that he was still alive was nothing short of miraculous fortunately for him his heart was position on the right side otherwise he would have perished long ago L mused silently the injured cultivator before him was a nent soul practitioner he must have consumed some sort of Elixir to endure until now thought ultimately the cultivator collapsed to the ground gazing at the crowd with difficulty he managed to utter hurry flee Beast tied before he could finish his sentence life Slipped Away entirely leaving behind a lifeless body many present did not fully comprehend his words but some cultivators distinctly heard the term Beast tide causing their expressions to change dramatically the emergence of a beast tide invariably Heralds a substantial crisis Panic ensued each occurrence of a beast tide was bound to claim Many Lives having barely survived the last crisis they were met with yet another Beast tide it was indeed quite distressing following the emergence of the land of the demon ancestor black mist had been incessantly devouring not only did human cultivators need to flee the beasts too would undoubtedly Escape now that the threat of the land of the demon ancestor had subsided those beasts would naturally return in truth considering the potential for a beast tide it was not difficult to foresee the nent soul cultivator had performed admirably risking his life to relay news of this Beast tide otherwise when the Beast tide truly arrived everyone would find it challenging to react promptly the number of cultivators lost at that time would be even greater now that they were forewarned they could better prepare themselves however upon hearing of the impending Beast tide many cultivators hastily took to their swords and fled unwilling to linger in the city any longer it should be noted that the current number of cultivators within the city was already quite scant and the powerful were even fewer faced with the overwhelming onslaught of a beast hide there were simply no match fleeing was undoubtedly the wisest Choice many cultivators who had just returned were now hastily departing it truly felt as though fate was playing a cruel trick in a short time the city was noticeably emptier a beast tide I am eager to witness it ly revealed a mysterious smile he himself was quite intrigued by this Beast tide chapter 211 the large scale Beast tied As Time passed more and more cultivators hastily fled and within mere moments the entire city fell into an eerie silence it was as if it had transformed into a ghost town an inexplicable sense of desolation and eeriness enveloped the atmosphere nevertheless lenu sensed that a handful of individuals had chosen to remain behind for those people this city was their lifelong home and all their assets were tied to it to flee mint relinquishing everything they had worked for boom it wasn't long before lyu standing at top the city wall heard a distant commotion dust swirled just moments later ly you could clearly see a dense mass of beasts charging frantic towards the city these beasts seemed to have gone mad each one unleashing its full might in an instant the scene before him resembled a colossal Army besieging the city striking awe Into the Heart most of these beasts were at the foundation establishment stage with over a hundred at the nent soul stage and one at the transformation stage presumably their leader lenu murmured to himself and but a fleeting moment he discerned the cultivation levels of every Beast Within this tide with perfect clarity the scale before him was indeed that of a large scale Beast tied damn it there's so many beasts we cannot withstand this run survival is Paramount oh no a beast tide has erupted in the east of the city and in the West too damn it we are surrounded the entire city found Itself encircled by The Horde of beasts plunging into a state of utter despair in the sky a multitude of flying beasts could be seen fortunately there were still array Masters present activ in the protective formation of the entire city an energy barrier enveloped the city boom those flying beasts opened their Ms unleashing massive Fireballs the Fireballs crashed directly into the protective array unleashing an overwhelming roar their formidable power caused the very ground to tremble slightly after just a brief moment cracks began to appear across the entire protective formation it seemed imminent that this array would soon be utterly shattered we are doomed we are doomed doed we shall all perish here alas why could I not have left sooner oh who could have anticipated the sheer scale of this Beast tide the cultivators within the city began to succumb to fear regret flooded their hearts now attempting to flee was utterly impossible anyone who darare to rush out would instantly become a Target observing these cultivators lenu shook his head slightly their decision to remain was a choice they had made having made that choice they must be prepared to accept all consequences this Beast tide was indeed No Ordinary Affair such a large-scale assault could not merely be for the sake of breaching the city lenu began to analyze the situation soon he deduced that there must be some treasure within the city it was likely that these beasts had encircled the entire city for this very reason these creatures would not launch an attack without cause thus Len felt quite confident in his assessment however what kind of extraordinary object could attract these beasts lenu extended his Consciousness it did not take long for him to clearly perceive an energy fluctuation emanating from an underground space beneath a certain Mansion so that is it ly you revealed a mysterious smile unexpectedly a casual stroll had led to such a significant Discovery it seems my luck is indeed rather fortuitous with a gentle wave of his finger a beam of light shot into the protective array instantly the entire protective formation radiated a dazzling glow it became even more robust the cracks that had formed in the array vanished Without a Trace Len Yu's figure shifted and he vanished from his location an instant at that moment the cultivators within the city beheld the Fortified protective array their expressions filled with astonishment simultaneously they became immensely excited wonderful the protective array has held firm and it appears even stronger now an elder has intervened Heaven has not forsaken us yet they wondered which Elder had come to their aid fellow cultivators let us not celebrate too soon the formidable beasts have yet to strike the true battle is only just beginning boom in an instant the Beast surrounding them launched a furious assault they were all repelled by the protective array one after another a Sinister looking man hovered in midair exuding an aura of unfathomable demonic power damn it what manner of technique is this to have exponentially enhanced the entire array in an instant the Sinister man s expression turned grave he was The Demon King leading this Beast tied faced with such a large scale assault the protective array remained in scathed leaving the demon king at a loss this was undoubtedly the first time he had encountered such a situation I shall take matters into my own hands the Sinister man scoffed coldly as the Demonic energy within him surged violently an extraordinary phenomenon occurred painting the entire Sky a blood red Hue the Spear of the demon god the power within the Sinister man surged forth wildly as the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth coalesced a colossal blood red spear took shape witnessing the scene the cultivators in the city once again fell into a state of Terror this is the demon king of the transformation realm a transformation realm Powerhouse has struck we are utterly powerless to resist is this the might of a transformation realm expert it is simply terrifying all we can do now is pray that the protective array can withstand this Onslaught in that moment they could only silently pray for the protective array to endure if the array were to shatter their Fates would be sealed the Spear of the demon god shot forth with ferocious intensity Boom the overwhelming power collided with the Spear of the demon god at that very moment the entire protective array erupted with a resplendent array of colors the seven colored light enveloped the Spear of the demon god and in the briefest of instance the spear was effortlessly neutralized its potent energy absorbed by the protective array this is absolutely impossible witnessing this the demon king of the transformation realm wore an expression of disbelief his most powerful strike had failed to inflict even the slightest damage upon this protective array he was indeed rather shaken chapter 212 the Divine Beast egg it has held firm it has truly held firm this was the mightiest strike of a transformation realm Demon King wonderful we can continue to survive I wonder which great figure has come to our Aid fellow cultivators do not rejoice too soon this protective array has only withstood one blow and that Demon King will not relent if those beasts continue their assault we shall surely be in grave Peril indeed to resolve this Beast tide crisis we must either slay or repel the demon king of the transformation realm otherwise we remain in danger that is a demon king of the transformation Realm who could possibly contend with him although the protective array has effortlessly withstood the Demon King's most formidable strike initially everyone was quite elated and excited however upon hearing rational analyses from others they began to feel anxious and uneasy their strongest among them were merely at the nent soul realm to confront a demon king of the transformation realm one must be at least above the nent soul realm moreover the Sinister Demon King before them was likely at the late stage of the transformation realm or even stronger were it not for this protective array they would have long since become cold corpses boom a thunderous Roar echoed through the heavens and earth everyone could clearly see the demon king before them gathering strength for an even more powerful attack the explosive Aura radiating from him was utterly terrifying instilling in them a sense of absolute dread meanwhile Len had already descended into the underground space beneath the Mansion before him lay a colossal black egg emanating an overwhelming demonic Aura it was indeed a Divine BEAST's bloodline lenu murmured to himself no wonder a demon king of the transformation realm would personally lead the charge everything began to make sense come here with a flick of his finger the black egg infused with the Divine beasts bloodline obediently floated toward him hovering before lenu the black egg was quite large since Fate has led you to me you shall follow follow me from now on Len spoke calmly boom suddenly the black egg erupted with an immense demonic Force charging toward lenu in a frenzied resistance seemingly unwilling to accompany him even in its current state as an egg the force it Unleashed was not insignificant with a casual wave of his hand lenu dissipated the power emanating from the black egg very well since you are unwilling to follow me I see no need to extend my kindness lenu stated calmly initially he had intended to allow this black egg to accompany him hoping that they would Ascend to the celestial realm together this would have been a tremendous fortune and opportunity for it however the black egg showed no gratitude and even attacked him Len could no longer tolerate this it had been a long time since he had enjoyed a boiled egg the taste of this black egg should be quite delightful he could prepare a splendid Feast lenu pointed and a powerful pressure instantly rendered the black egg immobile face with this overwhelming power the black egg finally understood just how terrifying this human was in that moment the black egg began to plead for Mercy but it was far too late soon I shall bully you for a meal lenu scoffed in the next second ly directly stored the black egg within his storage ring his storage ring could even contain living beings let alone an egg outside the city the esteemed Demon Lord of the transformation realm instantaneously sensed the severance of the connection between himself and the Divine Beast egg curs be this fate could it be that the egg has been appropriated by another the expression on the demon Lord's face turned grave logically you should have already secured the Divine Beast egg by now yet a colossal variable had emerged the protective formation was exceedingly robust despite his Relentless formidable assaults as a being of the transformation realm he had failed to even create a single crack the continuous onslaught of all the Beast yielded no better results the entire formation remained impervious meanwhile the cultivators within the city were palpably excited having witnessed the frenzied assaults of the demon beasts while the protective formation remained in scathed it was utterly astonishing how could such a formation withstand the ceaseless attacks of millions of demon beasts what kind of Mastery was at play here they were left wondering where this formidable architect of the formation resided as they yearned to express their gratitude indeed lenu emerged from a grand estate thunderous Roars echoed as the protective formation endured Relentless attacks from all directions it was evident that the transformation realm Demon Lord was undeterred and persistently attempting to breach the formation I'm a master of formations should a mere transformation realm demon Beast succeed in dismantling my perfected formation it would be a testament to its weakness lyu chuckled to himself even if this Demon Lord were granted a decade or even a century lenu possessed unwavering confidence that it would never breach this formation my stomach feels a tad empty lenu murmured shortly thereafter he produced a cauldron pouring copious amounts of spiritual liquid within he then retrieved the Divine Beast egg the moment the egg was revealed the Demon Lord outside immediately sensed its presence and hastily flew to the opposite side soon he beheld lenu tossing the Divine Beast egg into The Cauldron lenu then conjured a flame igniting a fierce Blaze Beneath The Cauldron no no that human intends to consume the Divine Beast egg this realization ignited an inferno of Wrath within the Demon Lord causing his power to Surge exponentially thunderous blast accompanied each of his increasingly potent strikes what do you wish to partake as well lenu glanced at the Demon Lord a soft chuckle escaping his lips human let us make a trade surrender the egg to me and I shall accommodate any terms propose the Demon Lord communicated telepathically with lenu terms that I may propose freely lyu smiled slightly I'm afraid I have no terms to offer I merely wish to indulge in the egg to restore my Vitality given ly Yu's own cultivation level he had no need to negotiate with anyone you the Demon Lord glared fiercely at lenu and demanded what must I do to persuade you to relinquish the egg I desire nothing L replied calmly I simply wish to eat the egg as he spoke lenu intensified the Flames the spiritual liquid within the cauldron began to boil vigorously the Divine Beast egg struggled in vain yet under Lin U suppression it could not budge an inch chapter 213 senior is it still possible for me to escape the Relentless attacks of the Demon Lord continued yet the protective formation remained entirely intact he could only watch helplessly as the Divine Beast egg was gradually cooked in a short span of time an enticing Aroma wack Ed from The Cauldron rapidly permeating the entire city the other cultivators upon catching a whiff of this fragrance felt invigorated as if their strength had surged in an instant incredible what kind of Aroma is this not only has it enhanced my strength but it has also awakened my appetite for some reason I feel famished it seems the scent is coming from over there let's investigate in an instant the cultivators surged toward the source of the aroma and soon after over a thousand of them arrived at Len's location they stared in astonishment at the spiritual liquid within the cauldron their expressions one of utter disbelief this is simply inconceivable I can't believe it premium spiritual liquid being used to cook a Divine Beast egg how extravagant this single drop of spiritual liquid could Elevate our cultivation levels an astonishing rate truly this is the Hallmark of a formidable figure now I understand it must be this esteemed individual who has rendered the protective formation utterly indomitable yet why do I sense only the cultivation of a chi refining first layer from this esteemed figure what do you know if you could discern the true level of the esteemed figure's cultivation you would be in for surprise esteemed individuals often conceal their prowess that is the Hallmark of true greatness indeed as the cultivators regarded lenu their eyes brimmed with respect after a brief interval the Divine Beast egg within the cauld was thoroughly cooked at that moment the Demon Lord outside sensed everything in bellowed no the aroma enveloping the city grew even more intense the surrounding cultivators felt as though they had not eaten in half a lifetime a profound hunger overcame them yet reason dictated that they must not act rashly provoking the esteemed individual before them could lead to their demise come for with a flick of his finger lenu summoned the perfectly cooked Divine Beast egg gently placing it upon the table before him he then gestured again and the shell of the Divine Beast egg began to peel away effortlessly in an instant a translucent egg appeared before everyone causing them to involuntarily swallow hard the culinary delight lay before them merely inhaling its fragrance was a Sublime pleasure to indulge in just a taste would be worth sacrificing years of life lenu paid no heed to the cultivators and took a hearty bite with each mouthful he was met with an explosion of essence delicious it was Exquisite lenu displayed an expression of utter enjoyment inciting the demon lore to grind his teeth in frustration as he watched his cherished Divine Beast egg being consumed in mere minutes lenu devoured the entire Divine Beast egg it must be said the egg cooked in premium spiritual liquid had magnified its Exquisite flavor tremendously how delightful lenu exclaimed eliciting envious glances and continuous swallowing from the onlookers esteemed senior was this formation your handiwork one of the cultivators respectfully bowed to lyu expressing profound reverence indeed Len did not conceal the truth and nodded affirmatively we are immensely grateful for your timely intervention esteemed senior the other cultivators bowed in gratitude as well their appreciation was warranted had it not been for ly us intervention the protective formation would have long since shattered leaving them as mere cold corpses no need for such formalities lyu waved his hand dismissively we are all cultivators of the human race assisting you is only natural what a noble sentiment the multitude of cultivators Express their sentiments with profound emotion just a few words elevated ly us status in their hearts to unprecedented Heights what defines a great figure this is the true essence of greatness Boom the protective formation continued to endure Relentless assaults the Demon Lord remained undeterred intent on shattering the formation Demon Lord relinquish your efforts this formation is Beyond Your Capacity to breach lenu spoke cooly depart now and you may yet preserve your life should I intervene your demise is certain huh what aist I am at the Pinnacle of the transformation realm even a great Master of the ascended stage would find me a worthy opponent the Demon Lord scoffed entirely dismissive of Lynn used warning even if lenu were a formidable being at the great Ascension stage he possessed means to evade capture his expression radiated confidence prompting lenu to shake his head in disbelief he had encountered many who filled with initial bravado ultimately found themselves on their knees begging for mercy human do you dare to engage in a one-on-one battle The Demon King bellowed how audacious Len shook his head astonished that the demon king would audaciously issue a challenge do you believe I will accept lenu inquired gazing at the cultivators before him senior it's entirely up to you to decide the cultivators replied though deep down they fervently wished ly you would take action as long as this Demon King remained alive or did not depart this place would never be safe Demon King I have feasted well and have no desire to engage in combat depart at once Len reiterated huh what afraid the Demon King scoffed it seems your kind is nothing but a bunch of timid Turtles alas it was as expected the more one displayed weakness the more the opponent would press their advantage then let me Begin by shattering one of your hands lenu spoke nonchalantly as his words fell the demon kingk arm exploded instantly goodness he truly speaks his will The Spectators were horrified realizing this Powerhouse was far more terrifying than they had imagined who exactly is this being if only I could become his disciple I would Ascend to Greatness upon witnessing this scene the cultivator hearts were filled with diverse thoughts simultaneously the Demon King's expression shifted to one of grave seriousness a long forgotten sense of fear began to Surge within him at that moment he comprehended the true Terror of lenu senior is it too late for me to flee Now The Demon King s tone turned instantly respectful chapter 214 annihilation of the Demon King sign in reward Immortal pill is far too late to contemplate Escape now lyu replied Softly after all I've already granted you two opportunities yet you failed to cherish them with his words the demon kingk other arm also detonated in an instant in mere moments both of the Demon King s arms were utterly rendered useless this spectacle left the cultivators utterly dumbfounded their expressions reflecting sheer astonishment so this is what a true Powerhouse looks like indeed a Supreme Being a matchless figure stood before them in that moment they were all profoundly grateful for the rare opportunity to witness such an unparalleled master in action it made them acutely aware of their own insignificance what kind of power is this that I cannot recover The Demon King s complexion turned ghastly pale previously even if he lost an arm his physical prowers would allow it to regrow almost instantaneously yet now both arms were irrevocably incapacitated once a demon king at the transformation stage he now felt as weak as an ant he attempted to flee but inexplicably found himself unable to even turn around his body felt numb as if frozen in place this is what true terror is he now truly understood Lynn you casually wave his hand returning the alchemical furnace to his storage ring he then stepped through the air swiftly approaching the Demon King in that moment The Demon King acutely sensed his own diminutiveness in the presence of lenu who seemed like an exalted deity the overwhelming pressure caused his body to tremble involuntarily it was an instinctive fear he felt as if he were about to kneel in submission heed the advice of others and feast well ly remarked nonchalantly in your next life learn to listen senior spare My Life The Demon King hastily pleaded initially he had thought he could Escape but now he truly understood that in the face of absolute strength such thoughts were utterly feudal lenu disregarded his please for Mercy rest assured I shall Grant you a swift end lunk tone remained eerily calm in an instant a torrent of flames engulfed The Demon King within the blink of an eye The Demon King was reduced to ashes with their Demon King deceased the multitude of demonic beasts below began to flee in all directions capture the leader before capturing the minions with the Demon King annihilated the other beasts naturally had no desire to linger in no time at all the area was devoid of any visible demonic creatures the crisis of the Beast tide had been effectively resolved lenu lightly tapped his finger causing the protective barrier of the city to dissipate he then soared into the sky quickly Vanishing from the sight of the crowd alas I have yet to pay my respects before the master departs such a Monumental opportunity and it slipped away just like that how regrettable stop dreaming with your talent you hardly qualify for such an extraordinary figure we should hasten our departure now that the master has left should those beasts return we would only meet our Doom the cultivators did not linger any longer swiftly taking flight to distance themselves from the area the city soon became nearly deserted meanwhile lenu soared swiftly through the skies taking in the breathtaking scenery below this outing had initially seemed a resolution of the Demonic Clan stronghold followed by the eradication of the demon king and the resolution of the Beast tide crisis upon reflection it was quite a fulfilling achievement as Knight descended lyu ceased his flight and descended to the ground setting up camp he kindled a fire its glow appearing as the soul Beacon amidst the encroaching Darkness it had been a long time since he had camped alone in such a manner sitting by the fire he savored the Solitude and this experience was rather delightful dingdong A New Day Has Arrived would you like to begin a new sign in on the following morning the systems voice echoed in Lin Yu's mind swiftly rousing him from sleep he felt invigorated and ready let s begin the sign in lenu chuckled softly he had grown accustomed to the rewards knowing each signin would yield valuable Treasures initiating signin signin successful dingdong congratulations you have received a special sign-in reward Immortal pill in an instant ly you was utterly astounded he had not anticipated the existence of such a pill as a master of alchemy he had never encountered any information regarding the immortal pill in his memories let alone how one might concoct it inconceivable a pill that grants instant Ascension upon consumption for cultivators seeking immortality one typically had to reach the Pinnacle of the Transcendent stage and endure the tribulations of Heaven to ascend this Immortal pill however allowed for Ascension without facing Heavenly tribulations if this pill were to be made public it would undoubtedly cause an uproar in the entire realm of cultivation Len was taken aback the surprises brought by this sin system were utterly unforeseen if I consume this pill will I truly Ascend instantly L mused with a smile dingdong a friendly reminder once the immortal pill is consumed you will become a true Immortal forever unable to progress further the system's voice chimed once more a true Immortal must be the weakest of all immortals unable to progress further one can only assume the role of the weakest Immortal in the celestial realm indeed such an extraordinary Elixir possesses its own set of side effects nevertheless this Immortal pill remains an unparalleled treasure within this world of cultivation even if beings can only Ascend as the weakest of Immortals they would likely Embrace that fate after all throughout the Millennia of this cultivation realm no one has truly succeeded in ascending to immortality perhaps this Immortal pill should be reserved for those faded to possess it lenu nodded earnestly and soon stowed The Immortal pill away the Disciples of the Heavenly Shen insect were all exceptionally gifted and lenu believed they could achieve Ascension through their own efforts as for where the destined individual for this Immortal pill resides that is left to fate chapter 215 the capital of the blood Dragon Dynasty having secured The Immortal pill lenu took to the skies once more continuing his leisurely exploration unbeknownst to him several days slipped by in this manner during this time lenu experienced immense Joy and fulfillment each unfamiliar location he visited unveiled a unique landscape it is this very aspect that drives ly 's desire to thoroughly explore the entire world of cultivation once he reaches the celestial realm returning to this world of cultivation may not be so simple at last he arrived at the capital of the blood Dragon Dynasty on this day an extraordinarily magnificent City appeared before lenu following the downfall of the demon ancestors domain the blood Dragon Dynasty was rapidly recovering moreover the capital was safeguarded by a formidable array unlike other cities where cultivators fled in panic before long lenu effortlessly entered the capital of the blood Dragon Dynasty the streets were AB buzzed with prosperity a glance revealed many individuals adorned with joyful Smiles it seemed they were living quite happily have you heard a mysterious Powerhouse has emerged resolving all crises of course the entire city is a buzz with disgu question about it I even heard that a city was besieged by millions of beasts with a transformation realm beast king making an appearance can you guess what happened next come on don't keep us in suspense tell us all right listen closely a super Powerhouse appeared cooking and consuming the Divine Beast egg while the beast king was exterminated like an ant as lenu strolled down the street he could distinctly hear numerous conversations surrounding himself to his surprise the news had spread rather quickly his deeds of slaying beasts and cooking Divine Beast eggs had reached the capital if they knew the person they were discussing was right beside them they would likely kneel in awe lenu soon arrived at the heart of the capital where the opulence intensified lavishly decorated shops captured his attention he did not purchase much else but instead acquired several Exquisite long skirts naturally these skirts were intended as gifts for a few lovely ladies after all women are fond of beautiful garments big news Master leang Yu is about to forge a weapon is that true absolutely where is it happening at the blood dragon Merchant Association at that moment someone shouted upon hearing this news many cultivators hurriedly rushed over forging weapons this sounds intriguing lyu thought with a smile he too wished to witness the prowess of this master Leon Yu and determine whether he truly deserved the title of Master Artisan following the crowd lenu soon found himself in front of a grand and luxurious building the blood dragon Merchant Association this edifice was magnificent far surpassing the other shops in the vicinity earlier lenu had overheard someone mention that the blood dragon Merchant Association was under the Dominion of the blood Dragon Dynasty hence such Grandeur was quite reasonable upon entering the blood dragon Merchant Association lyu discovered a multitude of people already gathered wasn't Master leang Yu supposed to be forging weapons where is he you're late Master Leon you has already entered the forging chamber forging weapons is not something we mere mortals can witness the cultivators engaged in fervent discussions previously Master Leon you had crafted a top tier spiritual weapon and this time it was rumored he was attempting to forge a dow weapon will he succeed I believe he can for master Leon Yu is the most formidable weapon Smith In The Blood Dragon Dynasty lyu listened intently to their chatter quickly absorbing a wealth of information these cultivators were eagerly awaiting news if Master Leon you truly succeeded in forging a dow weapon it would be Monumental lenu began to browse within the blood dragon Merchant association with the assistance of a maid he spent a considerable sum of Spirit Stones thereby earning the status of a distinguished guest As Time passed the door to the forging chamber creaked open a middle-aged man emerged his face radiating excitement and joy it appeared that Master Leong you had succeeded in his Endeavor we have met the master many cultiv ERS respectfully bowed to Leon Yu eager to establish rapport with him esteemed guests I have successfully forged a lowgrade DA weapon Leon Yu declared with Elation extending his palm to reveal a pair of gauntlets hovering in madir the sight of these gauntlets left the gathered cultivators in utter astonishment and exhilaration this was indeed a true divine weapon truly worthy of Master leang Yu the foremost weapon Smith of the blood Dragon Dynasty congratulations Master leanu the cultivators began showering Leon Yu with praise it must be said that weapons Smiths Alchemists information Masters are the three most sought-after professions I have named these gauntlets the white tiger gauntlets infused with the essence of the white tiger significantly enhancing the user strength Leon Yu continued these gauntlets will be included in an auction held by the blood dragon Merchant Association in a month's time upon hearing this news the crowd grew even more excited if could secure these white tiger gauntlets Not only would their strength increase but they would also cultivate a favorable relationship with leang Yu the forging technique was appallingly crude a sheer waste of resources is this what one calls a master Artisan lenu muttered genuinely disappointed if this level of skill could be labeled as a master Artisan the craft was truly in Dire Straits you have quite the audacity to insult Master leono One cultivator beside lenu exclaimed having overheard his muttering in an instant the entire Hall turned their attention to lenu their expressions grave how dare someone speak ill of Master Le on this was tantamount to courting death that individual over there claims your forging technique is crude and wasteful the cultivator proclaimed loudly attempting to align himself with Leon Yu however by adopting such a method he had surely miscalculated his approach in lyk eyes that cultivator was already a dead man silence lyu spoke cooly a surge of Sword Energy Shot forth instantly severing the head of the offending cultivator how dare he act so brazenly within the blood dragon Merchant Association unafraid of incurring the Wrath of the entire Blood Dragon Dynasty this youth appears rather young he must be a reckless fool his fate will undoubtedly be Grim chapter 216 personally forging weapons shocking Leu are you the one who criticized my forging skills as subpar leanu approached lenu a grave expression on face it was the first time someone had dared to question his expertise in so long such an insult could not go unchallenged I merely made a casual remark unaware that the individual beside me had such a loud mouth Len waved his hand lightly and said softly however your skills in weapon forging are indeed rather lacking with such Exquisite forging materials at your disposal you can only produce inferior grade artifacts how outrageous upon hearing ly use remarks the surround cultivators could not help but gasp in astonishment they were acutely aware that a captivating spectacle was about to unfold lenu had committed murder within this Arena violating the rules of the blood dragon merchants and now he dared to insult a master Craftsman both individuals have been grievously offended in their eyes lenk fate was bound to be utterly disastrous if luck were on his side he might just manage to survive such arrogance are you also a mastercraftsman leang you scoffed having spent a full Century honing his skills to achieve any semblance of progress in forging artifacts I humbly admit that I am indeed a Craftsman Len replied with a smile moreover I have mastered the art of forging to its fullest extent haaha instantly A Chorus of mocking laughter erupted many cultivators chuckled heartily convinced that ly you was merely boasting completely disbelieving that he was a true Craftsman since you claim my forging skills are subpar are you bold enough to demonstrate your prowess and show me just how formidable you are leanu said isy I possess a set of materials of the same grade if you can forge a mid-grade artifact I shall concede defeat however if you fail you must kneel outside for three days and nights agreed in truth Leu had contemplated killing lyu given the humiliation he had endured yet to Simply eliminate him would be too easy a wager is it lenu chuckled how intriguing if I Forge wouldn't that be a case of a lower being striking A Higher One what are you afraid Leon you sneered you claim my forging skills are lacking then prove just how exceptional you are what is there to fear however what if you lose lenu countered if he were to lose he would kneel for three days and nights but Leon you had yet to specify what would happen to him in the event of defeat should I lose I will kneel and admit that my forging skills are Dreadful leang Yu replied confidently evidently assured of his own capabilities very well let us proceed to the forging chamber Len nodded after you leanu personally escorted Len the other cultivators began to speculate amongst themselves do you think this young lad can forge a mid-grade artifact I doubt it while he may be handsome he seems too young for such skills his proficiency is likely mediocre at best I share that sentiment I truly wonder where he finds the audacity what a Pity we cannot enter the forging chamber to witness the events unfold let us wait the outcome should be revealed soon today is indeed a spectacle a true Feast for the eyes all the cultivators present held little faith in lenu convinced that he was destined to fail in this wager inside the forging chamber lyu glanced around noting that the equipment was quite sufficient young man it is not too late to concede Leong y began enough with the banter bring forth the forging materials lenu stated calmly today he intended to Showcase his skills and reveal to Leon you what true forging was all about Dream On the materials I painstakingly acquired will not be wasted on You Leon you retorted you shall use the materials prepared within this chamber the materials available were rather ordinary to forge an artifact with them was fundamentally impossible after all the more powerful the weapon or armor the higher the quality of the required forging materials very well I shall Forge a top grade artifact using these mundane materials Lya replied nonchalantly although the materials were commonplace lenu possessed numerous techniques that could transform them into something extraordinary for him it was an exceedingly simple task what bravado Leon Yu thought to himself this is nothing more than the ramblings of a fool in his eyes even the most skilled Craftsman in the world could not utilize such ordinary materials to forge an artifact such a feat was practically impossible lenu flicked his fingers causing various forging materials to levitate before him then as he opened his palm a fierce flame materialized the moment this flame appeared the temperature within the entire chamber surged dramatically within mere breaths leang Yu felt as though he were trapped within a furnace nearly being scorched alive such terrifying Flames could it be that he truly was an extraordinarily skilled Craftsman Leong Yu's heart jolted and a troubling thought crossed his mind subsequently he watched as lenu methodically placed the selected forging materials into the Flames the entire forging process was so fluid and mesmerizing that Leon was left utterly transfixed at that moment leanu realized that this young man was indeed a master Craftsman undoubtedly Superior to himself in this wager he was destined to lose in a span of only a few breaths a long sword was successfully forged fortuitously it was a top grade artifact Len nodded slightly and with a gentle motion of his finger the long sword abruptly fell before leang Yu its shimmering blade jolting him back to reality it was indeed a top grade artifact lean stood there dumbfounded this experience had truly opened his eyes he could not fathom how lenu had accomplished such a feat especially with the most ordinary forging materials so in this wager I have emerged Victorious lenu stated calmly in the next moment Leu dropped to his knees I pay my respects Este steem senior I sincerely apologize for my previous offenses please forgive me my forging skills are are woefully inadequate and you have taught me a valuable lesson leang you was a man of his word he accepted his defeat with such decisiveness that lyu couldn't help but regard him with newfound respect chapter 217 the celestial tablet all right rise lyu said softly looking at leano this time Leno had merely made a Gest unaware that someone nearby would overhear him and blurt it out thus the confrontation between lenu and Leon Yu unfolded esteemed senior may I take you as my mentor leanu remained kneeling earnestly requesting he believed that by learning from lenu he could undoubtedly enhance his own forging skills encountering such a powerful figure he was eager to seize the opportunity perhaps this was a fortuitous encounter if he grasped it well he might just Ascend to Greatness Leon was no fool he clearly understood the benefits and drawbacks of this situation I did not accept disciples lenu decisively refused besides Leon used talent in forging was not particularly remarkable frankly there was no necessity for cultivation most importantly being a mentor required considerable effort lenu simply desired to live a Carefree life upon hearing ly Yu's rejection leanu felt a chill in his heart in truth he had long prepared for this outcome it appears I lacked the Fate to do so Leon replied respectfully to witness a true mastercraftsman at work had already been a tremendous honor for him the path of forging requires constant experimentation lyu continued offering him guidance constant experimentation Leon thought to himself in that instant a realization dawned upon him thank you for your guidance esteemed senior leanu quickly expressed his gratitude to Leno that is enough I shall take my leave lyu concluded and stepped outside flicking his fingers gently the door to the refining chamber slowly opened on its own at that moment the other cultivators upon witnessing the door's opening could not help but cast their gazes in that direction soon they beheld lenu emerging from within what could this possibly mean who emerged Victorious the Curiosity among the cultivators was palpable following closely behind Leon Yu stepped out as well taking a deep breath and addressing the crowd he proclaimed loudly from this day forth do not refer to me as a master of refining I am unworthy the moment these words escaped his lips the crowd was struck with utter astonishment they had never anticipated that Leon Yu had indeed lost could it be that this young man was an even more formidable refiner than Leon Yu himself initially no one had placed their faith in Leno the final outcome had effectively slapped them in the face the gazes directed at Lynn you transformed into expressions of deep respect observing their reaction lenu merely offered a faint smile before walking away with no one daring to impede his departure before long after ly Yu's figure vanished from sight the overseer of the blood dragon Merchant Association respectfully inquired of leang Yu Master Leong just how powerful is he as a refiner this question sparked immense curiosity among the other cultivators as well he is incredibly formidable Leon you replied slowly in the entire cultivation realm it would be difficult to find a second such individual the High Praise from Leon you left everyone in a State of Shock once more to assert that there was no one comparable in the whole world was indeed terrifying this matter must be reported the overseer thought to himself meanwhile after lenu exited the blood dragon Merchant Association he continued to stroll leisurely down the street his spirits were high particularly relishing the expressions of the cultivators who had been so thoroughly humiliated As Time passed the sky gradually darkened lenu soon found a luxurious in to stay at possessing ample Spirit Stones he ensured that he would indulge in the finest Comforts The Night swiftly passed asked dingdong shall we commence the new day's check-in the systems voice roused lenu from his Slumber begin the checkin he replied with a nod initiating check-in check-in successful congratulations you have received a special sect building reward the celestial tablet the celestial tablet a unique sect building that can significantly enhance the chances of all sect members attaining immortality the system's voice resonated once more upon hearing the function of the celestial tablet lyu was momentarily stunned truly his check-in system was remarkable the rewards for daily checkins were extraordinary each time they brought him unexpected surprises with a Celestial tablet in hand the likelihood of the entire tonen sect ascending to The Immortal Realm would be greatly increased shall we proceed to place the celestial tablet the system inquired let us begin L responded initiating placement of the celestial tablet at that moment a magnificent celestial phenomenon suddenly manifested above the tanan sect all members sensed a formidable power and rushed outside in unison gazing up at the spectacle in the sky this was a far more terrifying Celestial phenomenon than any they had previously witnessed though they had grown accustomed to such phenomena this one was truly overwhelming look something is appearing within the phenomenon above a brilliant beam of celestial light erupted followed by the emergence of a colossal Stone tablet with a thunderous crash the celestial tablet descended standing majestically upon the main peak of the tonan sect as the celestial phenomenon faded the tablet began to radiate light enveloping the entire sect every member felt a profound sensation within this illumination as if each of them were undergoing a transformation luming along with the other elders and Peak Masters hastened to the main Peak staring at the celestial tablet before them they to were left in disbelief if I'm not mistaken this must be the handiwork of the sect leader this tablet is extraordinary I feel as though I'm touching the path of immortality indeed it is utterly incredible with this Stone tablet our chances of attaining immortality will significantly increase truly the sect leader possesses remarkable capabilities the excitement among them sword elevating Lynn used standing in their eyes even further ding-dong placement of a Celestial tablet successful the systems voice echoed in Len Yu's mind prompting A Satisfied nod from him I wonder what kind of astonished Expressions the sect members will display upon witnessing the appearance of this Celestial tablet chapter 218 the princess of the blood Dragon Dynasty as lenu pushed open the door to his room he immediately sensed something a Miss in the in it was far too quiet descending to the lower floor lenu observed A procession of luxurious carriages and a row of guard guards standing sinel outside exuding an air of solemnity goodness it seems they have come for me lenu mused internally without a hint of trepidation he stepped outside from one of the most opulent carriages a stunning woman emerged clad in a flowing white gown her extraordinary demeanor and breathtaking Beauty left Lynn you momentarily captivated greetings esteemed Elder the enchanting woman bowed respectfully to lenu her voice melodious and pleasing to the ears and you are lenu inquired I am the princess of the blood Dragon Dynasty she introduced herself my name is who fa so she is a princess of a dynasty it is no wonder she possesses such Grace lenya nodded thoughtfully and continued what brings you to seek me it was likely the princess had come due to his high-profile performance in the blood dragon Merchant Association the previous day indeed his boldness had attracted attention and fortunately it was a beautiful woman who sought him out he could graciously accept this had it been a man Len would have likely vanished on the spot naturally I am here to invite you as an esteemed guest to the Royal Palace the princess said with a sweet smile directed at Leno as a guest Len replied with a smile very well I shall come and see esteemed Elder please hu said respectfully lenu then stepped into the carriage upon entering he was greeted by a delicate fragrance that mirrored the scent emanating from hu herself shortly thereafter who fay fay joined him inside as the carriage door closed the entire Entourage began its Journey Back to the Royal Palace within the carriage lenu scrutinized to Fay more closely his fervent gaze caused her cheeks to flush slightly after all this was the first time a stranger had looked at her in such a manner igniting A peculiar thrill within her uncertain of the reason she found herself inexplicably pleased esteemed Elder may I ask your name who F inquired sof ly my name is lenu he replied quietly the name seemed familiar to who f f if she could not recollect where she had heard it how has the blood Dragon Dynasty fared recently lenu soon began to inquire currently the various cities are relatively stable but rebuilding the cities that were swallowed by that mysterious land will take some time who F replied earnestly as a princess she possessed a fair amount of knowledge regarding such Matters by the way esteemed Elder Lynn I have heard that the Blood Dragon Dynasty has managed to overcome its crisis thanks to the emergence of an unparalleled Powerhouse who f f continued I wonder senior Lynn do you know the identity of this extraordinary Powerhouse lyu without hesitation replied the unparalleled Powerhouse you speak of is none other than myself upon hearing his response hu was overwhelmed with astonishment she had initially thought lenu to be merely an exceptionally skilled artifact Craftsman little did she expect that he was the very extraordinary Powerhouse that had appeared for reasons unknown she found herself inexplicably trusting ly Yu's words devoid of any doubt on behalf of the blood Dragon Dynasty I extend my heartfelt gratitude for your assistance senior Lynn who f f expressed her sincere appreciation once more it was merely a trivial matter lyu waved his hand dismissively soon after the two resumed their conversation alas such delightful moments are often fleeting it seemed that not long had passed before they found themselves within the Imperial Palace under who f s guidance lenu entered to Grand Hall at that moment numerous powerful figures of the blood Dragon Dynasty had gathered therein upon the throne sat a middle-aged man exuding an imposing Aura it was evident that becoming the Emperor of a dynasty was no simple feat when the emperor of the blood Dragon Dynasty caught sight of ly us Visage his expression changed dramatically and he promptly rosee to his feet witnessing their Emperor's reaction the others were left utterly bewildered what was happening confusion clouded their minds even who f f was perplexed observing her father s astonishment in the next moment the emperor hurriedly approached lenu and knelt exclaiming I pay my respects to the master of the Heavenly profound sect the Heavenly profound sect the Undisputed foremost sect in the Eastern region at that instant everyone was struck with disbelief immediately kneeling and Bowing in reverence to lenu who F suddenly recalled having heard numerous tales about the Heavenly profound sect who could have imagined that today she would meet its Master this was undoubtedly a tremendous honor for them Master Lynn please take your seat the emperor of the blood Dragon Dynasty said respectfully once more then I shall not be courteous ly you nodded taking a seat upon the throne in truth to a grand sect a dynasty was merely a minor course let's get straight to the point what is the reason for my invitation lenu inquired as he deemed pleasantries unnecessary Master Lynn I have learned of an immensely talented artifact Craftsman but I never anticipated it would be you otherwise I would have personally welcomed you the emperor of the blood Dragon Dynasty replied with utmost respect this time we wish to invite you to assist us in crafting a treasure to suppress our fortunes the blood dragon Dynasty's fortunes were beginning to ascend and they saw to harness this momentum for development thus upon learning of the emergence of a formidable Craftsman he had immediately dispatched his daughter to greet him however the outcome was beyond their expectations who could have foreseen that the mysterious Craftsman was in fact the master of the Heavenly profound sect you wish for me to craft an artifact lenu chuckled I willing to assist but I shall not do so without compensation of course I understand the emperor replied promptly there is no such thing as as a free launch he quickly produced a unique key stating Master Lynn I am willing to offer a legendary treasure of the blood Dragon Dynasty as payment a legendary treasure lenu smiled intrigued then take me to see it if it holds value I shall assist you in crafting this was his first encounter with a legendary treasure from a dynasty and he was quite interested certainly please follow me master Lyn the emperor nodded in agreement subsequently lenu followed him to an underground chamber of the blood Dragon Dynasty layers of restrictions adorned the space clearly indicating that not just anyone could enter the emperor held a jade seal and upon sensing its energy the restrictions ceased their operations leading them into a sealed chamber on a high platform within lay a remarkably mysterious chest Master Lynn this chest contains the legendary treasure of the blood Dragon Dynasty however I regret to inform you that despite possessing the key I am unable to open it the emperor spoke Softly you possess a key yet cannot unlock it Len asked puzzled this key must be a counterfeit indeed the chest possesses a spirit and seems to only open for one deemed worthy holding the true key the emperor nodded extending the key with both hands lenu lightly touched the key with his finger and it fell into his grasp very well let me give a try Len said calmly holding the key he approached the chest inserting it into the lock no matter how he turned it it yielded no results this indicated that he was indeed not the recognized individual such ignorance lenu muttered in the next moment he channeled his spiritual energy crack the chest swiftly developed a fissure after a brief moment it crumbled into dust boom an unparalleled terrifying Force erupted and the temperature in the chamber surged instantaneously in an instant it felt as though the entire space had transformed into a cauldron for Alchemy the next moment a violent purple flame erupted hovering before lenu it was the Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth Len nodded marveling this time I have truly struck gold the emperor witnessing the legendary treasure which turned out to be the fabled Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth was equally astonished and taken back in that moment he felt a wave of regret wash over him yet it was far too late for regrets come forth lenu gestured lightly and the purple flame obediently flew into his palm indeed you have been trapped here for quite some time but fret not you shall soon have a master lenu smiled at the purple flame within the Heavenly profound sect shy wearer had cultivated the burning technique with a new Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth her cultivation and techniques would undoubtedly improve turning to the emperor ly you said present the materials for crafting I shall assist using this Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth thank you masterin the emperor expressed his gratitude before swiftly retrieving being precious crafting materials from his storage ring soon after lenu began to craft directly using the Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth the crafting process left the emperor utterly astonished he was left dumbfounded it was his first time witnessing such an effortless crafting process flowing seamlessly almost a delight to Behold The Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth was completely under control he understood that the Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth was notoriously volatile and subduing it was no small feet yet the master of the Heavenly profound sect before him effortlessly tamed the notoriously Fierce Heavenly Fire just this alone attested to his formidable prowess the Heavenly profound sect was indeed the foremost sect in the span of a single incense stick s time a long sword materialized in L hand embellished with a dragon Motif the power emanating from this sword was terrifying I shall name this sword the dragon Fortune sword lenu declared calmly this sword shall suffice to suppress the fortunes of your blood Dragon Dynasty I hope you utilize it well with that lyu waved his finger gently and the dragon Fortune sword flew forth hovering steadily before the emperor thank you master Lyn the emperor clasped his hands in gratitude saying such benevolence shall be etched in my heart should you require anything in the future please do not hesitate to command in this present moment being able to interact with the esteemed leader of the tonan sect is is indeed a remarkable opportunity that he fully comprehends it is imperative to cultivate a harmonious relationship with lenu Lyn sect Master may my daughter join the ranks of the tonan sect the emperor implored once more recently he had learned that the tonian sect had ceased to accept disciples which filled him with a sense of lamentation and disappointment after all his daughter who fa possesses considerable talent and should she be admitted to the tonen sect her future accomplishments would un doubtedly sore to Greater Heights while who F's aptitude for cultivation is commendable it does not align with the stringent criteria set forth by the tanan sect lyu resolutely declined the request one must understand that lyk aspiration is to facilitate the Ascension of the entire tonan sect to the celestial realm if new disciples were to be continuously enrolled this goal would remain perpetually unfulfilled this reasoning constitutes one of the primary motivations behind Lynn used decision to the recruitment of new Disciples of course had hu F been an extraordinary Prodigy ly would have certainly made an exception however she does not possess such exceptional prowess though she is undeniably beautiful in the realm of cultivation mere appearance is of little significance it appears my daughter lacks the requisite fate the emperor side every individual has their own destiny and opportunities lenya remarked calmly perhaps your daughter is better suited to venture into the the world Beyond The Blood Dragon Dynasty after all is merely a minor Kingdom remaining here will undoubtedly limit her potential therefore in Lin Yu's eyes if hu F wishes to elevate her cultivation further she ought to explore the world more extensively upon hearing ly u words the emperor understood that this was indeed his guidance I see the emperor replied once more subsequently lenu and the emperor swiftly departed from the underground space and returned to the grand hall of the palace well then I have fulfilled my obligations so I shall take my leave lenu stated there was no longer any need to linger within the palace F see off SEK masterin the emperor instructed his daughter yes Father Who Fay nodded eagerly upon exiting the grand hall lyu turned to h f and smiled this is where we part ways with that lyu vanished without a trace the abruptness of his departure left who f f momentarily stunned after a brief pause she finally regained her composure and murmured we meet again chapter 220 the book wor mingin after leaving the palace lyu began to meander through the capital of the blood Dragon Dynasty to be candid lenu had initially sought merely to amuse himself yet he had unexpectedly encountered the extraordinary Heavenly Fire such an opportunity prompted a sense of a within him indeed possessing great Fortune is truly remarkable this so-called great Fortune can also be interpet reted as luck the more abundant the fortune the better the luck once Fortune reaches a certain threshold even misfortunes can transform into blessings at this moment lenu Spirits were remarkably High suddenly a powerful wave of energy erupted from within the palace a beam of light shot up from the center of the palace connecting Heaven and Earth the tremendous commotion instantly captivated the attention of all inhabitants of the capital prompting them to rush outside to behold the spectacle such a sight elicited exclamations of astonishment from the crowd how magnificent what a terrifying surge of energy what on Earth has transpired look within that beam of light there seems to be a sword incredible it appears that the fortune has solidified could that sword be a treasure capable of suppressing Fortune when did the royal family of the blood Dragon Dynasty come into possession of such a treasure Roars echoed as the sword within the beam transformed into a golden drag Dragon emitting resounding Roars that reverberated through the heavens the sound was thunderous instilling a sense of Terror in all who heard it the fortune Dragon my Heavens with a fortune Dragon the blood Dragon Dynasty is bound to ascend to new heights and we cultivators shall surely benefit from its blessings this is truly a fortuitous moment for us cultivators upon witnessing the emergence of the fortune Dragon the cultivators within the city became utterly exhilarated the entire city erupted in a frenzy of excitement this spectacle also left lanu slightly astonished he had not anticipated such a grand scale of enthusiasm it seemed that the blood Dragon Dynasty would soon experience a significant leap in its fortunes potentially evolving into a formidable dynasty of great influence in the near future observing the ecstatic Expressions on every face lenu realized that he was witnessing a momentous occasion as the fortune Dragon merged into the palace the Heavenly phenomena gradually dissipated restoring Tranquility to the surroundings however the city remained a buzz with excitement lenu enter Tavern where the patrons were fervently discussing the recent events you little rascal always buried in your books and you don't even acknowledge the guests The Tavern owner exclaimed as he playfully kicked the rear of a young boy engrossed in reading the startled boy quickly sat down his book and approached Leno esteemed guest please come inside very well l Guided by the boy he soon settled at a Windows side table in the tavern after placing his order the boy departed still clutching his book with a sudden stumble he tripped and fell to the ground haha Tavern keeper your Bookworm should really focus on his studies in his own room lenu remarked with Amusement I've been in this capital for 10 years and this Bookworm has spent all his time reading as if he could never grow weary of it what a Pity he lacks cultivation Talent otherwise with his perseverance in Reading he might have become a formidable figure the surrounding cultivators erupted in laughter the boy slowly Rose clutching his book and resumed reading as he walked utterly absorbed in his literary world through the conversations of the nearby cultivators ly learned that the boy was named Ming Harin the only son of the tavern owner who was merely an ordinary Chi refinement cultivator the fact that his son was a bookworm had made him the subject of ridicule among many The Tavern owner could only accept his son's disposition with sigh how intriguing lyu mused nodding in appreciation in the boy ly you discerned the nent essence of The Da this indicated that Ming Howen had touched upon the da merely through reading the da is profoundly enigmatic and for cultivators to grasp it is an arduous task even for prodigies it is no easy feat yet here was mang Howen a bookworm who could comprehend the da through the pages of books this alone was extraordinary after a brief while the delicacy and Fine Wines Lynn you had order reserved after sampling a bite he could only describe it as mediocre the primary reason being that ly you had previously indulged in the finest of Cuisines and now these ordinary dishes felt somewhat lacking mang Howen come here ly called softly upon hearing ly Yu's voice mang Howen snapped out of his reading trance and walked directly toward him the onlookers were utterly astonished for it was known that this Bookworm was so engrossed in his reading that he could hardly be roused by any external call however just moments ago with a simple call from lenu mang Howen surprisingly awakened in an instant guest do you have something to discuss mang Howen inquired of lenu are the books enjoyable lenu asked with a smile for me books might just be everything mang Harin responded earnestly he had previously trained under his father's guidance but had always found himself unable to embark on the path of cultivation perhaps he would have to live his life as a mere mortal yet in his eyes what did it matter if he were a mortal as long as he could read every day it would be a blissful life for him ly nodded slightly at mang's words saying the path of cultivation is vast and the path of books is but one of its many forms everyone has their own unique way of cultivation if you can glean insights from these books you are destined to become a formidable figure in the future perhaps one day Ascension will not be beyond your reach ly Yu's words were akin to a revelation seemingly enlightening Ming Howen in that moment chapter 221 my son has the potential for ascendency haha how delightful ascending to immortality in a day surely that must be a foolish dream indeed in the past 10,000 years not a single cultivator has successfully ascended for a mere Bookworm to think he can Ascend in a day is utterly impossible quite right it is truly a magnificent joke a bookworm boasting such absurdities they are a perfect match upon hearing Lynn use words words about ascending in a day the surrounding cultivators erupted in derisive laughter to them it was a colossal farce that no one could believe unperturbed by their mockery lenu paid them little heed for they were but frogs in a well he saw no need to stoop to their level one cannot bite back at a dog that has bitten them one must simply Feast on dog meat can I truly achieve that mang Howen looked at lenu his face brimming with anticipation haha this Bookworm truly believes it no wonder he is a Bor to believe such words is rather foolish indeed how amusing as mang Howen genuinely accepted ly's assertion the surrounding cultivators burst into laughter once more their tone Laden with mockery I believe you can do it lenu replied earnestly thank you mang Howen expressed his gratitude to lenu undoubtedly throughout his life Len was the first person who had not ridiculed him you and I share Bond these books are yours with a wave of his hand lenu summoned a radiant glow from his storage ring and soon a stack of thick books materialized on the table though the books appeared ordinary to mang Howen they shimmered with golden light unbelievable for a moment he thought he was seeing things are these truly for me mang Howen gulped eager to grasp the books and delve into their contents of course I hope they will be of assistance to you Len nodded with a smile thank you thank you mang Howen immediately knelt and bowed deeply to lenu an act of profound reverence that caught lenu offg guard the surrounding cultivators witnessing this scene erupted in a laughter once more what is Grace mang haren's father observed the spectacle with an expression of utter dismay silence Len huffed coldly in an instant those mocking cultivators were struck with an overwhelming Force forcing them to their knees at that moment everyone was left dumbfounded gripped by fear the sheer power exuded by lanu made them realize how formidable he truly was senior please us we were mistaken the cultivators began to gravel completely shedding their previous arrogance a death sentence may be avoided but the punishment for living cannot lyu spoke cooly since you enjoy mockery refrain from speaking further as soon as ly Yu's words fell they all felt a sharp pain in their throats when they attempted to respond they found themselves unable to utter a single word my Heavens what manner of power is this they gasped realizing that a single command had rendered them you was this not the legendary ability of words manifesting reality surely such a power belonged to an immortal no could it be that this individual before them was indeed Immortal Panic surged within the cultivators as they grasp the gravity of offending a being of such stature my son possesses the potential for Ascension the shopkeeper marveled at Lynn used Celestial presence secretly contemplating how fortunate his son was to receive guidance from such a mysterious figure ascending in a day might indeed be possible how remarkable mang Howen was utterly astonished he had not seen lyu take action yet the mocking cultivators were now kneeling their faces contorted in Terror and pain although he was a bookworm he was not a fool he understood that lyu was an extraordinary being mang Howen put the books away lyu spoke softly yes thank you senior mang Harin quickly expressed his gratitude once more to him these books were Priceless Treasures let us depart ly Rose leaving a few Spirit Stones on the table one must pay for their meal he remarked ensuring his manners were upheld we humbly send you off esteemed senior the shopkeeper personally escorted lenu out what a remarkable individual after Len Yu's figure disappeared from sight the shopkeeper could not help but voice his admiration once lenu Departed the oppressive aura that had enveloped the kneeling cultivators dissipated in an instant they collapsed onto the ground gasping for breath undoubtedly they had just traversed the threshold of death to be alive was a stroke of Fortune Beyond Compare after a lengthy pause the cultivators finally regained their composure yet no matter how they tried they could not find their voices again at that moment a cultivator approached mang Howen sneering boy hand over the books that previous figure was terrifying beyond measure the books he bestowed must be extraordinary it was evident that all eyes in the tavern were fixed greedily on the books in mangar 's possession those are given to me by a senior mang Howen firmly rejected boom in the next instant he was struck forcefully by a finger sending him crashing against a sturdy beam he coughed up blood and collapsed motionless on the ground though he had not lost Consciousness in that moment mang Howen felt as if he were witnessing the highlights of his life flash before his eyes it's been his days aimlessly merely reading was this how his life was destined to end a sense of unwillingness welled up within him he still wished to continue reading several cultivators gathered around him hastily flipping through the books lenu had given him however they soon found themselves at a loss as they discovered that the books were in fact quite ordinary this cannot be right logically anything given by such a powerful figure should be extraordinary chapter 222 mangen gains Insight returned the books to me mang Howen struggled to rise his gaze fiercely determined in his eyes these books represented his very life they must be reclaimed boom once more his opponent struck him effortlessly once again mang Harin was forcefully hurled away crashing violently against the wall which brought his tumultuous motion to an abrupt halt the impact caused him to spout another mouthful of crimson blood I surmised that these tones could not possibly be ordinary considering they were presented by a formidable figure perhaps they contained profound Mysteries though we were presently unable to discern them indeed I share the sentiment the few cultivators who had vied for the books nodded slowly in agreement the other cultivators eyeing the volumes in their possession could not suppress their desire to claim them for themselves return the books to me mang Howen struggled to rise once more this young man was remarkably resilient managing to stand despite everything very well let me assist you on your journey a man growled menacingly with a swift motion he Unleashed a palm strike in imbued with overwhelming power should this strike connect with mang Howen his demise would be inevitable the Dow that can be spoken is not the Eternal Dow in that fleeting moment it felt as though time itself had halted Mangin opened his eyes and golden characters began to materialize before him suddenly he seemed to grasp a certain essence of The Da in an instant all his injuries were miraculously healed and he felt a ceaseless surge of strength emanating from the depths of his being as mang how lifted his finger the potency of the cultivator Palm strike dissipated instantaneously everything returned to normal the surrounding cultivators witnessing the bizarre Vanishing of the attack were left utterly astounded when they beheld mang Howen revived in full Vitality their astonishment Only deepened You All Shall Perish mang Howen declared and as his words echoed the bodies of those who had seized his books began to disintegrate in mere seconds they were utterly erased from existence the Fallen tones soared back into Ming haren's hands what a terrifying power how could this be he is clearly an ordinary mortal incapable of cultivation how could he suddenly possess such formidable strength could it be that this power truly stemmed from reading it is absolutely unwise to provoke him meanwhile within the tavern the other cultivators were left in sheer horror at the scene they had just witnessed in a short while they hastily departed fearing that mang Howen might turn his wrath upon them by then it would be far too late to flee son are you all right the tavern keeper rushed to Ming haren's side his face etched with concern father I'm fine mangh Hower nodded glancing at the doubted Jing in his hands then turned to his father and said father it seems I have attained Enlightenment Enlightenment what he had just demonstrated was indeed the power of the da such strength is truly formidable excellent excellent The Tavern keeper exclaimed with uncontainable joy perhaps you shall indeed Ascend one day he was exhilarated for with his son now wielding such immense power his worries had dissipated from this point forward it seemed no one would dare to stir trouble within this tavern father I'mma step out for a moment mang Howen stated swiftly with a light leap his figure flickered appearing as if he had vanished in a thin air in the tavern Keeper's eyes in a picturesque Lakeside Pavilion lenu sat sipping tea relishing the beauty before him m Howen soon appeared Bowing in gratitude thank you senior for bestowing me this Fortune I am eternally grateful having spoken he knelt once more prostrating himself before lyu all of this is a result of your own efforts Len replied calmly your ability to comprehend the da indicates that I did not misjudge you study the texts I've given you thoroughly they will undoubtedly be of great assistance for your future thank you for your guidance senior mang Howen clasped his hands respectfully an inquired senior may I accompany you on your journey of cultivation the world is vast and he yearned to explore it while studying he had a premonition that traveling alongside Lyn you would be an exceedingly wise decision mangen do you know why I said you might Ascend one day lenu continued I do not know mang Haren replied earnestly your ability to grasp the da through the texts is a testament to your extraordinary lineage lenk tone was imbued with profound mystery a remarkable lineage could it be that I'm not my father's biological son your previous life was from the heavens lenu gestured toward the sky the heavens legendary Celestial Realms mang Harin suddenly understood the senior implied that he was a Reincarnation of an immortal mang Howen we are faded would you be willing to return with me to the tonan sect lenu inquired once more tonan sect a name that resonated profoundly he had heard many cultivators speak of this foremost sect in the Eastern region to think that the extraordinary figure he encountered today was the very leader of the tonan sect what incredible fortune and opportunity this was anyone in his position would certainly make the right choice I am willing mang Howen bowed deeply excellent From This Moment forth you a disciple of the tonan sect lenu said with satisfaction initially lenu had not intended to accept Ming Howen but he was taken aback by how quickly Ming Howen had comprehended the da from the texts this was indeed exceptional now he could sense his own place and swiftly locate himself indicating their faithful connection with fate on their side lyu deemed it only natural to proceed rise upon hearing lyu words mang Howen stood up directly I shall remain in this capital for a few more days ly Yu continued during this time return and spend quality time with your father fulfilling your filial duties this departure May signify the last time you see him mang haren's father was nearly a chi refinement realm cultivator unable to advance further thus his lifespan was limited this might very well be their final farewell secm I understand Ming how nodded earnestly very well go forth Len spoke softly chapter 223 the White Snake and the green snake mang Howen departed swiftly leaving linu alone in the Pavilion surrounded by an enveloping Tranquility the expansive Lake before him was adorned with blooming lotus flowers making the act of sipping tea in such an environment a true Delight before long lyu sens two strands of demonic energy after a few breaths two snakes a green one and a white one emerged from the Water Swimming gracefully towards lenu subsequently the two serpents began to transform morphing into two stunning women one dawned a flowing white gown her beauty breathtaking her figure Flawless exuding an aura of Elegance the other wore a vibrant green dress Lively and animated possessing a charm of her own the appearance of these two women momentarily took lenu back they seemed reminiscent of the tale of the White Snake greetings esteemed senior the two women respectfully bowed to Leno were your names lenu inquired softly these two Exquisite ladies were indeed A Feast for the eyes instantly lifting ly you Spirits in response esteemed senior my sister and I do not have names the woman in white replied in a soft and melodious voice you both must have cultivated for over a thousand years as yuan in practitioners ly nodded slightly yes esteemed senior the woman in green replied with a bright and Clear Tone in that case our meeting is indeed a Fateful Encounter how about I bestow names upon you lenu suggested we would be most willing thank you esteemed senior the sisters exclaimed with excitement let the elder sister be called by suzu and the younger sister shall be named chingching lenu swiftly concluded their naming the Two Sisters once again bowed to lenu in gratitude exclaiming thank you for bestowing us with names esteemed Elder these sisters were indeed remarkable possessing an undeniable charm it is merely a name as long as you were fond of it that suffices lyu replied waving his hand dismissively he understood the reason for their sudden appearance they sought his guidance it was evident that their cultivation had stagnated for an extensive period although they PR a technique from the demon Clan it was still a legitimate one devoid of any malevolent nature I shall be residing outside for a while and if you two maidens wish you may accompany me during this time lenu stated once more we are willing by suu and chingching responded with utmost respect their eyes shimmering with excitement and eagerness let us commence then lenu smiled faintly at his behest elder sister by suzu began brewing tea peeling fruits and personally feeding L while younger sister chingching offered him shoulder massage ensuring his utmost enjoyment the fragrance wafted from their presence before long a young man's voice echoed nearby shortly thereafter a youth accompanied by two guards approached the Pavilion upon seeing the enchanting sisters within the young man s eyes brightened his demeanor shifting to one of overt lust I wondered where such a delightful Aroma originated it turns out to be the essence exuded by these two unparalleled beauties his salvation was involuntary witnessing the two Exquisite maidens engaged in menial tasks only intensified his Envy towards lenu H how is it that he possesses merely initial stage Foundation Building cultivation I had expected something far more formidable H it seems these two beauties shall soon be mine the young man having discerned ly Yu's cultivation level chuckled to himself he was a late stage Foundation Building cultivator and his two guards were at the core formation stage thus in his eyes capturing ly's maidens would be effortless you there this pair of beauties is not for your enjoyment be gone at once the young man proclaimed arrogantly as he stroe toward the Pavilion embodying the epitome of a spoiled Rich air lyu slowly opened his eyes and gazed at the young man before him and who might you be oh you do not even recognize me the young man scoffed listen well I am Den tanu the young Master of the esteemed Deng family in the capital oh L replied nonchalantly since I am in a good mood I suggest you leave promptly in truth lenu found no inclination to engage with this spoiled brat seeing Lyn used to stain only fueled dang tunk anger I shall not bother with you any longer hand over your two maidens to me Den tenu commanded imperiously intent on claiming by suzu and chingching for himself especially after witnessing their Divine Beauty having frequented various establishments he had never encountered such such true Beauties before let alone two of them lenu sighed realizing that possessing such stunning maidens inevitably attracted trouble it seems trouble seeks me out when surrounded by such beauty it had scarcely been a short while before a spoiled air sought to create a disturbance if you desire My maidens you must consider whether they consent L replied cooly consent what need is there for that dang tan you sneered men seize these two beauties and take them back with me yes young Master the two core for guards behind him responded promptly in the next moment a chilling sound erupted as the two guards were impaled by sharp ice spikes collapsing lifelessly to the ground how is this possible Deng tunk expression shifted dramatically as he fell to the ground in shock chining delicately pointed her slender finger Conjuring yet another sharp ice Spike they had concealed their true prowess in that instant Den tenu finally grasped the gravity of the situation he had previously sensed no trace of cultivation from B suu and chingching and had naively assumed they were merely ordinary individuals how is it possible for mere mortals to possess such unparalleled Beauty it was clear now that he had acted rashly I beg for mercy please spare my life dang tanu prostrated himself pleading desperately observing this scene lenu shook his head had I known this would be the outcome I would have acted differently esteemed Elder shall we eliminate him chingching inquired gently indeed Let It Be so Len nodded slightly in the next instant a flash of Cold Light surged forth and D tenu was swiftly dispatched granting him a merciful end with a snap of his fingers the three bodies began to dissipate leaving no trace or sin of blood behind as Tranquility enveloped the surroundings once more as if nothing had ever transpired chapter 224 having dealt with the young one the Elder has arrived this is bad patriarch the young Master's life token has shattered a Young Man rushed into a hall within a mansion frantically reporting upon hearing this the middle-aged man seated at the head of the table instantly turned pale with rage cursed be it who dares to harm my son they shall pay dearly a powerful Aura irrupted from him overwhelming those present with an intense sense of pressure it was well known that the patriarch was fiercely protective of his kin furthermore the higher a cultivator realm the lower the chance of Offspring thus the birth of a child was a momentous occasion for high level cultivators patriarch the life token indicates that the young Master perished at west lake the young man reported urgently Westlake the dang patriarch soared into the air transforming into a beam of light that vanished from sight within the hall the other Elders of the dang family began to murmur among themselves who would dare to kill our young master I wonder who is responsible our Deng family is a prominent Clan could be the work of another family it seems unlikely regardless of the circumstances with the patriarch personally involved the perpetrator would undoubtedly face dire consequences Meanwhile by the Lakeside Pavilion lenu continued to Revel in the attentions of the Two Sisters utterly relaxed young Master nent Soul cultivator approaches isusu spoke gently having dealt with the young one the Elder will surely seek Vengeance lyu smiled lightly no matter should he dare to act he shall be eliminated BYU with was a peak nent Soul cultivator and though Ching Ching's cultivation was slightly lower she too had reached the full nent Soul stage therefore the newcomer posed little threat especially with lenu present with a whoosh a blinding light struck down causing the ground to crack as immense Force created a massive crater you killed my son the middle-aged man glared icy at lenu and the sisters brimming with murderous intent in the entirety of West Lake only linu and the sisters remained leading the dang patriar AR to conclude that they were the culprits and what if we did Len replied nonchalantly your son acted recklessly attempting to forcibly seize my two maidens he brought this upon himself none other can be blamed as a parent one ought to educate their offspring not indulge them blindly most spoiled brats are the product of parents like you lenu took the opportunity to impart some wisdom the expression on clan leader dang's face grew increasingly frigid for he had come seeking Vengeance not instruction you wretch having slain my son you shall pay with your life with a surge of power clan leader Deng began to unleash his formidable might warping the very space around him a blood red razor sharp spear coalesced into existence radiating and overwhelming penetrating Force as he channeled his spiritual energy into the spear its potency Amplified exponentially cease your attack now and you may yet live in light of this lenu offered him a fleeting chance arrogant fool clan leader dang scoffed prepare to meet your end with a sweeping motion of his hand the terrifying spear charged toward lyu and his companions with an Unstoppable momentum so be it you have chosen your own demise lyu replied calmly previously with a mere flick of his finger The Dread spear was rendered into nothingness in an instant this this is impossible clan leader ding stumbled back his countenance shifting dramatically this was his most powerful strike to see it so easily dismantled was beyond his comprehension you overestimate yourself chingching remarked with a cold snort this must be an illusion clan leader Deng attacked ly Yu once more yet every strike he made was effortlessly dispelled by lenu in that moment doubt began to creep into clan leader deng's mind a profound sense of Despair emerged within him do you possess any other means Lya remained eerily composed at this moment clan leader Deng fully realized that Lin's cultivation far surpass his own in the next heartbeat clan leader Deng transformed into a streak of light attempting to flee oh no he is escaping chingching exclaimed I'll pursue him no need for that L replied softly with a snap of his fingers the clan leader plummeted from the sky crashing violently into the ground creating a massive crater as the dust settled clan leader Deng struggled to rise his eyes wide with Terror as he gazed at lenu in ut disbelief clearly lyu might had exceeded all his expectations spare me clan leader dang cried in genuine fright hastily Bowing in supplication he had been utterly unaware that such a formidable Powerhouse existed in the capital in his fervor for Revenge he had acted recklessly neglecting to gather adequate intelligence before striking moreover he had underestimated lenu and failed to perceive the concealed Aura of their true strength encountering such a cunning adver AR was indeed perilous it is too late lenu declared rest assured I shall Grant you a swift end with that a flash of Sword light sliced through the air and clan leader deng's head fell from his shoulders executed before he could even comprehend the situation perhaps when he faced Yama in the afterlife he would be unable to articulate how he met his demise immediately thereafter lenu snapped his fingers once more and a terrifying flame engulf clan leader deng's Court s incinerating it completely in the blink of an eye an absolute Erasure of evidence at that very moment within a hidden chamber of the dang family the clan leader s life token shattered into countless pieces the middle-aged man on guard witnessing this was struck with horror and hastily rushed out shouting this is terrible this is terrible the clan leader s life token has shattered he has perished upon hearing this the members of the Deng family were in in shock the death of their leader signified a drastic decline in their Clan's overall strength with such news it was likely that the other prominent families would conspire to swallow them whole in an instant the entire dang family was plunged into a state of panic chapter 225 the legendary konon Divine tree the day is waning we must take our leave lenu remarked casting a glance at the sky very well young Master responded by suu and sh in ing in unison rising to his feet lenu began to depart flanked by the two beauties after leaving the lake behind they soon found themselves on a bustling Street the presence of B suu and chingching instantly Drew attention creating a focal point of intrigue numerous onlookers turned their gazes toward the pair and the enchanting beauty of the sisters left many male cultivators utterly captivated they could not help but Envy linu for the company of such Exquisite companions aware of the scrutiny surrounding him Lynn you felt somewhat accustomed to it it still found it disconcerting to be so openly observed fortunately no one dared to approach provocatively which brought him some relief had a few Ruffians sought trouble it would have truly dampened his spirits senior in no time leanu appeared before lyu bowing respectfully what is it lenu inquired calmly senior are you available at the moment I have something I would like you to take a look at Leon you said with utmost reverence having been deeply impressed by ly 's craftsmanship in his eyes lyu was akin to a Divine master of forging very well lead the way ly nodded please follow me leanu exclaimed elated observing the two stunning women accompanying lenu he marveled indeed only such Beauties are worthy of a senior Like You Leon you could swear that by suu and ching ching were the most beautiful women he had ever encountered under Leon U's guidance they quickly arrived at a tranquil estate senior this is my residence you shall not be disturbed here Leon said quietly senior you have yet to secure accommodations in the capital have you if it is not too much trouble you may stay here the environment was quite Pleasant after a brief inspection Len nodded in agreement very well let us discuss the matter at hand senior please take a look lean opened his palm retrieving a piece of iron from a storage ring the iron was a pale blue adorned with intricate patterns senior this is a special item I recently acquired despite my extensive research I have been unable to discern its true nature Leon Yu said presenting The Peculiar Iron Sheet to lenu lenu lightly touched it with his finger causing the iron to levitate before him rotating gracefully to reveal its details moreover both by suzu and chingching sensed a powerful energy emanating from the iron as if a bloodline were being suppressed within it they both firmly believe that this iron was indeed extraordinary yet specific nature Ed them in that moment All Eyes turned to lenu for they assumed he would undoubtedly recognize the true essence of this object quite intriguing lyu mused nodding slowly this item is in fact tree bark tree bark Leon was taken aback his mind racing with astonishment to think that such a remarkable item was merely tree bark he had entertained numerous possibilities yet this was the last he would have imagined what kind of tree could possess such extraordinary bark by suu unable to contain her curiosity interjected what kind of tree would have such remarkable bark I have no recollection of anything like it leanu pondered earnestly struggling to conceive an answer this bark should belong to the legendary Kumon Divine tree lenu continued upon hearing this they were utterly astounded especially leono who was well aware of the Legends surrounding the konon Divine tree it is said that the konon Divine tree descended from the heavens capable of connecting to the celestial realm anyone who accesses the konon Divine tree can effortlessly Traverse to the celestial realm furthermore the Lon Divine tree possesses a terrifying power that can stabilize the realm however this has always been regarded as mere Legend to my astonishment the konon Divine tree truly exists presently the bark of the Divine tree before us serves as irrefutable proof of this Revelation senior based on this bark is it possible for us to locate the legendary konon Divine tree Leong you could not contain his excitement what are you thinking L replied nonchalantly to have obtained the bark of the konon Divine tree is already a tremendous Fortune moreover this bark still holds great significance carrying it with you will Aid in your cultivation with a casual wave of his hand the bark flew back to leano the senior is utterly unfazed by the bark of the Divine tree lean was taken back had it been anyone else they would likely have seized this bark for themselves long ago senior I present this bark of the Divine tree to you Le said respectfully truth be told the bark holds little value for him if he could use this to foster a good relationship with lenu he considered it an immense blessing and opportunity you are quite generous Len chuckled softly such a remarkable item would surely be tightly grasped by others senior I am self-aware this item would be wasted in my hands Leon you clasped his hand hands and responded entrusting it to you is the best choice very well I shall accept it lyy nodded slightly however I will not take your gift without offering something in return here take this refining manual it contains numerous explanations and insights into the art of refining if you devote yourself to learning I believe you will undoubtedly become a true master of refining with a flick of his finger a sizable scroll appear before them Leon Yu's eyes sparkled with excitement at the sight of the scroll to him this scroll was an unparalleled treasure thank you senior Leu bowed in gratitude I will certainly practice diligently although he could not take lyu as his master receiving this refining manual was undoubtedly a significant stroke of Fortune for him indeed every decision he had made was correct senior the day is drawing to a close I have arranged a feast after securing the scroll lean respectfully stated once more that sounds good L nodded it allows me some time to contemplate how to utilize the bark of the konon Divine tree chapter 226 The Lover's mask after dinner lyu entered An Elegant room which was quite nicely decorated he found it satisfactory while dining he had already contemplated how to use the bark of the loon tree thank you young Master upon receiving Lyn used permission to stay in the room by suu and chingching joyfully exclaimed subsequently they sat in chairs their eyes fixated on lenu meanwhile ly took out the bark of the kloon Divine tree with a wave of his hand a terrifying flame coalesced and under Lin used control the coom bark was thrust Into the Heart of the fire sister the young Master s Flames are so terrifying they seem capable of incinerating the entire world chingching exclaimed in astonishment realizing that even the tiniest spark could reduce everything to ashes young Master just who are you B suu nodded in agreement utterly astonished next lyu refining techniques left the two sisters in utter shock after about the time it takes to burn an incense stick lyu had fashion the bark of the Lon tree into a mask it's a success lyu beamed as he gazed at the mask in his hand young Master what is the purpose of this mask chingching could not suppress her curiosity and eagerly asked sister do not ask foolish questions BYU cautioned no witties lenu waved his hand with a smile I have named this mask the lovers mask The Lover's mask by suu and chingching were momentarily taken aback filled with confusion once dawned this Lover's mask cannot be removed Lya continued ah is that its only function chingching was stunned of course it is not merely that the lovers mask can only be removed by those who truly love one another Len explained upon hearing this by suzu and chining nodded an agreement as expected of the young Master capable of forging such a miraculous ulous item haha it was merely a spur of the- moment idea lenu smiled then put the lovers mask away next lenu turned his attention to the two beautiful women before him you two come here lyu gestured with his hand upon hearing ly Yu's words the two beauties obediently approached the reason I summoned you is to impart this technique to you lenu spoke softly with a wave of his hand a scroll appeared before them this technique is quite suitable for both of you sisters practice diligently for from here on out lenu continued being my maid servants I will ensure you are not left empty-handed thank you for bestowing the technique young Master BYU and chingching expressed their heartfelt gratitude although they felt a twinge of disappointment they were still exceedingly excited with this technique they were bound to break through to even greater Realms practice diligently Len nodded all right I to shall take my rest the next morning lenu awakened slowly upon hearing the systems voice A New Day Has arrive dear host Shall We Begin to sign in begin sign in lenu silently thought signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received the reward The Immortal demon cauldron The Immortal demon cauldron a treasure of The Immortal Realm upon seeing the stream of information lenu was utterly astonished this Immortal demon cauldron is indeed the Pinnacle among Treasures truly my sign in system has never let me down chapter 227 departure after getting out of bed and leaving his room he found Leon Yu waiting outside senior upon seeing lenu Leon Yu quickly bowed L nodded slightly senior princess who F has arrived and is waiting outside to see you leang you reported see me lenu was taken aback did she mention what she wanted no Leu shook his head very well let her in lenu instructed with lunk approval leanu promptly LED hu Fe into the courtyard when hu saw by suu and and chining beside lenu she fell an overwhelming sense of emotion and a hint of self-approach if only she could be a bit more beautiful senior hu F respectfully greeted Leno let's get straight to the point Len said calmly aware that hu F had come for specific reason it is like this senior the blood Dragon Dynasty has acquired the treasure that suppresses luck and this news has reached the other two surrounding dynasties according to the information these two great dynasties are preparing to unite against the blood Dragon Dynasty the blood Dragon Dynasty has suffered greatly from the encroachment of that mysterious land and its overall strength has significantly diminished as H spoke she sank to her knees before lenu pleading I beseech you senior to save my blood Dragon Dynasty the combined might of the two dynasties against the blood Dragon Dynasty is an overwhelming disparity it is bound to face Inevitable Defeat with no other options who F sought to appeal to lyu hoping that perhaps this crisis could be effortlessly averted why should I assist you lenu replied indifferently in a world of cultivation the weak are prayed upon by the strong if the blood Dragon Dynasty lacks the strength to resist then it must resign itself to its fate of being usurped as long as my esteemed senior is willing to lend a hand the blood Dragon Dynasty is prepared to become a vassel of the Heavenly Shen sect who F once again expressed profound respect no need l shook his head decisively rejecting the offer becoming a vassel of the Heavenly Shen sect would bear no Advantage for them rather it would be the blood Dragon Dynasty that would reap the benefits as long as the Heavenly Shen sect stands no one would dare to provoke the blood Dragon Dynasty after all one must consider the master even when dealing with a dog at this moment despair filled who F's heart although she had anticipated Lyn 's refusal the reality of the situation still left her feeling disheartened senior what exactly do you require for your assistance hu F inquired respectfully I have no demands I simply do not wish to be involved in such matters L replied shaking his head you should leave with a casual wave of his hand who F vanished in an instant when she regained her senses she found herself back within the palace such a display of power was truly terrifying in the courtyard Leu felt a jolt within his heart the alliance of two dynasties against the blood dragon Dynasty would surely result in rivers of blood and Devastation since this formidable senior was unwilling to intervene he resolved to leave the blood Dragon Dynasty as soon as possible not wanting to be ens snared in the impending conflict senior the blood Dragon Dynasty has now become a place of peril leang you respectfully stated indeed I shall depart in a few days ly nodded gazing at the sky he had no interest in the power struggles between these dynasties senior could you perhaps guide me on my path Yu humbly requested he realized he could no longer pursue the Heavenly Shen sect the world was vast and he felt uncertain about his next steps Head East Lya replied softly through a simple divination technique he discerned that Leong used fortune leay in the East thank you senior for your guidance leang Yu exclaimed with immense excitement finally finding his Direction and so the days passed by and before long several days had elapsed on this day Leon you bid farewell to lenu who soon entered a Tavern accompanied by his two maidens Master you have arrived mang Howen greeted lyu with utmost respect upon his entrance indeed lenu nodded introducing these two are my attendants pleased to meet you both Mangin once again classed his hands marveling at the beauty of B suu and chingching filled with admiration for their Master why is there no one in the tavern lenu inquired noticing the absence of patrons my father has decided to Cease the tavern business mang Howen replied with a nod his time is limited upon first encountering mang haren's father lenu sensed that he likely had only a few decades left to live after all CH refinement practitioners typically live only a century or two longer than ordinary Mortals senior soon Ming haren's father emerged kneeling before lyu in greeting rise lenu gestured with his finger and the man felt a gentle Force lifting him up you need not worry your son will be well cared for in my heavenly Shen sect lenu assured him thank you senior mang haren's father responded gratefully he had certainly heard of the Heavenly Shen's sex Renown and he felt immense Joy these days the only sorrow was mang haren's departure he couldn't help but wonder when they would meet again perhaps this was their final farewell yet as a father he felt content his son had found a promising future one that might lead him to immortality Mangin is time for you to leave with me Len declared Yes master Ming Haren replied Master may I first take my father to a safe place Ming Howen respectfully requested now aware of the impending assault on the blood Dragon Dynasty by the two Allied dynasties if conflict erupted his father's limited cultivation would surely Place him in grave danger rest assured the blood Dragon Dynasty possesses my crafted Treasures to suppress Fortune your father will be unharmed lenu spoke softly the treasures crafted by Lyn you were certainly not simple with such artifacts and in place the blood Dragon Dynasty would remain safe for a millennium without issue understood mang Howen nodded earnestly feeling a sense of relief before long linu Ming Howen and the two maidens departed from The Tavern leaving the city behind chapter 228 the invasion of the sheiling Dynasty's Army After exiting the capital of the blood Dragon Dynasty lenu procured Carriage mang Howen took the Reigns expertly managing both driving and watching over the vehicle inside the carriage lyu relaxed with tea enjoying the attentive service of BYU and chingching relishing the experience life was indeed beautiful the luxurious Carriage offered unparalleled Comfort allowing him to feel no bumps at all reminisent of a delightful road trip quite a novel experience for lenu master once we cross the mountain ahead we will leave the blood Dragon Dynasty and enter the sheiling dynasty mang Howen announced at noon that day comparing the landscape to the map on this journey he had witnessed many stunning sights truly grasping the vastness of the world indeed there's a saying that captures this sentiment perfectly reading thousands of books is not as enlightening as traveling thousands of miles the combination of experiences and knowledge from books often yields profound insights understood Len responded from within the carriage just then mang Harin suddenly spotted several massive flying ships heading towards the blood Dragon Dynasty the banners on those vessels clearly indicated they belonged to the sheing dynasty it seemed their attack on the blood Dragon Dynasty had officially commenced BYU Drew back the curtain allowing lyu to catch a glimpse of the enormous flying vessels the sheiling Dynasty is indeed making a grand show of force lenu remarked in astonishment suddenly beams of light descended from the sky encircling Lyn used Carriage the asants were primarily at the foundation establishment level one young man man clad in armor and wielding his sword was clearly a core formation practitioner he pointed his sword menacingly at mangarin bring those inside out I am he Chow of the sheing dynasty the young man coldly declared friend I advise against such actions mangen calmly replied H he Chow chuckled this luxurious Carriage suggests you hold a significant position in the blood Dragon Dynasty if you do not cooperate do not blame us for being ruthless knowing oneself and One S enemy leads to victory in every battle they presumed ly you was a prominent figure in the blood Dragon Dynasty and sought to extract more detailed information from him at this moment lenu shook his head slightly from inside the carriage realizing that this Troublesome situation had Arisen solely due to the opulence of their Carriage it seemed he would need to procure a more understated vehicle in the future young Master should I take care of this chingching whispered the entire shielding Force attacking the blood dragon dinos d y was not particularly formidable with the strongest being only at the late stage of the nent Soul realm chingching held no regard for them she was absolutely confident that within half a stick of incense she could eradicate them completely Master what should we do now mang Howen inquired ignoring hcha Master hearing this title hcha was taken back it appeared that the individual within the carriage was in fact the leader of a sect yet it appears that this Carriage can only be possessed by the royal family of the blood Dragon Dynasty could it possibly belong to an Affiliated sect of the blood Dragon Dynasty upon this realization Kow ceased to worry about anything else Howen issue him another warning if he does not clear the path he shall face death Len voice resonated within mang hownk mind understood mang Howen then turned to Hong and with unwavering conviction declared our SE master has stated that if you do not yield you will be left with no choice but to meet your demise what a joke H Chong burst in laughter you are but a minor sect of the blood Dragon Dynasty and yet you are so audacious it seems we need not hold back boom as ich Chong finished his words they were all suddenly reduced to nothingness is likely they did not even comprehend how they perished this scene left the cultivators aboard the flying boat utterly dumbfounded engulfed in sheer Terror what sort of power could possibly erase them in an instant Marshall this is bad a cultivator rushed into a grand hall within the flying boat hastily reporting all that he had witnessed the figure seated at the head of the hall was the Marshall leading the assault on a shielding Dynasty a late stage nent Soul cultivator within this Hall there were hundreds of generals all at least at the peak of the foundation establishment stage upon hearing the news everyone was taken aback Hong a foundation establishment cultivator was annihilated so effortlessly the one who struck must be a nent soul no you and I are both nent Souls cultivators we could never achieve such Feats I suspect the opponent is above the nent soul level are you implying that they are a transformation God cultivator the blood Dragon Dynasty actually possesses a transformation God cultivator if that is the case are we not courting our own demise by launching an attack gentlemen the adversary may not necessarily belong to the blood Dragon Dynasty they might just be passing through heow was overly impulsive and arrogant such a fate is to be expected the cultivators engaged in fervent discussions soon after all eyes turned to the Marshall ultimately it was he who must make the final decision everyone follow me to pay respects to the Elder the Marshall immediately Rose moments ago he had sent something with his Divine Consciousness he had not fully investigated but felt an overwhelming Terror in that fleeting moment he became acutely aware of his own insignificance even less than an ant the other party is UN undoubtedly a formidable figure whoosh whoosh whoosh rays of light surged forth Landing before the carriage I Wong Chan fo have come to pay my respects to the Elder the Marshall directly knelt halfway to the ground clasping his fists in greeting the cultivators behind him were momentarily stunned to see their Marshall paying such homage fortunately they quickly regained their composure and followed suit kneeling in reverence if even the Marshall shows such respect effect it is evident that a powerful figure must be within that Carriage faced with so many cultivators kneeling before him Ming Harin felt a profound sense of emotion gaining a clearer understanding of the law of the Jungle in the realm of cultivation where strength Reigns Supreme Howen do not pay them any mind circumvent them and proceed Len S Voice echoed understood mingin promptly guided The Carriage forward chapter 229 entering the territory of the sheing Dynasty Marshall what shall we do now observing The Carriage moving farther away the cultivators dared not rise quietly inquiring after a considerable time the Marshall finally stood up his expression grave as if he had reached a decision order the entire Army to return to the shiing Dynasty and seize hostilities against the blood Dragon Dynasty in the next moment the Marshall issued his command upon hearing this decree everyone was incredulous the blood Dragon Dynasty had unveiled a treasure capable of suppressing fortunes they have prepared extensively for this if they abandon their efforts now would all their previous toil be for not Marshall this cannot be indeed Marshall we have prepared for so long the cultivators implored him fools the Marshall scoffed from the outset I have been puzzled as to how the blood Dragon Dynasty acquired such a treasure capable of suppressing fortunes but just now I realized it must be connected to that powerful figure you all witnessed the mysterious individual within that Carriage heading toward the sheiling dynasty if we can cultivate a favorable relationship with them we may receive similar rewards to be frank with my current cultivation I am even less than an ant in the presence of that enigmatic figure upon hearing the Marshall's words the crowd was utterly astonished now upon reflection it is indeed true that the blood Dragon Dynasty could not possibly procure a treasure of such caliber on their own there must be a powerful Ally behind them if that mysterious figure within the carriage is indeed the one is truly astonishing all troops Retreat meanwhile mang Howen observed as the flying boats retraced their route and felt somewhat perplexed had they truly given up on attacking the blood Dragon Dynasty mangen promptly reported his observations to lenu after listening lenu merely smiled faintly he is a wise man subsequently lenu and his companions continued on their Journey soon they officially entered the territory of the sheiling dynasty it must be said that upon entering the sheiling dynasty the surrounding terrain and environment underwent significant changes overall the sheiling Dynasty is indeed far superior to the blood Dragon Dynasty in just a few days lyu and his party arrived at a small town the town was quite prosperous bustling with numerous inhabitants the most formidable cultivator in the town was merely at the late stage of foundation establishment this was to be expected as it was only a small town with no particularly powerful cultivators as the carriage entered the town it instantly attracted the attention of many for it was their first encounter with such a luxurious vehicle one whe alone seemed to represent an entire year s worth of income Sumas there are too many people The Carriage cannot Advance mang Howen remarked moreover the streets of this town were rather narrow let us disembark and Store The Carriage within the storage ring lenu suggested softly after lenu by su Su and chingching disembarked mang Howen utilized the storage ring on his finger to put the entire Carriage away the Ring Of course had been gifted to him by Leno once by suzu and chingching appeared All Eyes in the vicinity were drawn to them even more especially from a number of men who gulped in awe after all they were witnessing true beauty for the first time although some gazes were filled with avarice none dared to lay a hand on lyu and his companions they understood that lyu and his companions were certainly of extraordinary origin their demeanor and cultivation Aura were formidable any attempt to act against them would likely lead to certain death no one wished to court disaster you to put on your veils lyu instructed gently in his view by suzu and chingching were his private Treasures their beauty was something he alone should enjoy upon hearing ly Yu's words by suzu and chingching obediently dawned their veils once adorned the pair of sisters exuded an ethereal Beauty as Nightfall approached it was decided they would rest in this town for the night before continuing their Journey the following day arriving in a new place it was only fitting to explore and experience the local customs and culture and thus a day swiftly passed a new day dawned in the early morning lenu awoke bright and early the sunlight has streamed into the room transforming the atmosphere into one of warmth and comfort it feels as if the light has vanquished the Shadows of the previous night leaving one to feel Invincible akin to a Divine Warrior ding-dong shall we commence the sign in for a new day the systems voice echoed in Len's mind chapter 230 the key to the immortal inheritance secret realm sign in initiated with Len's command the system promptly began the sign in process dingdong signing in sign in successful congratulations you have obtained the key to the immortal inheritance secret realm a radiant spectrum of colors coales before him and S soon A peculiar little sword appeared in ly Yu's Vision this sword was in fact a key to the immortal inheritance secret realm lenu mused to himself as the name suggests within this secret realm lies the legacy of Immortals with a gentle tap of his finger on the little sword a series of images unfolded before him leading lenu to deduce that the immortal secret realm was located in the sheiling dynasty however pinpointing its exact location would require some time how intriguing it is indeed remarkable that on what seems to be his first day signing in at the sheing dynasty he has acquired the key to the immortal secret realm at that moment B suu and ching ching also awakened and upon seeing the floating sword they were equally astonished they could sense a formidable Aura of immortal power emanating from it this force is truly terrifying young Master what is this BYU inquired curiously a Kei lenu replied with a smile it can unlock a secret realm within which lies the inheritance of Immortals upon hearing this the sisters were utterly astounded the legacy of Immortals it is well known that Immortals are legendary beings who would have thought that a secret realm containing such inheritance would appear if one could Acquire The Immortal Legacy within surely ascending to immortality would not be out of reach all right we should set off initially we intended to explore the sheiling dynasty but having obtained this key to the mortal secret realm we must take a look lyu declared once more undoubtedly the Allure of the immortal Legacy had peaked ly U's interest perfectly he had no pressing engagements at the moment this adventure would be a new exploration into the unknown he hoped to discover something fascinating within that secret realm of course Len was not particularly interested in the immortal Legacy itself draped in white garments he resembled a Charming Celestial being descended to the Mortal Realm by suzu and ching were momentarily entranced captivated by his presence Master as lenu stepped out of the room mang Haren had been waiting outside and quickly bowed in greeting lenu nodded slightly leaving the Inn lenu calculated a Direction with a simple gesture Howen let us head to the capital of the sheing dynasty lenu instructed understood mang Hower nodded eagerly they continued to drive the carriage closing in on the location of the immortal secret realm yet Len did not rush there immediately after all the key was in his possession he could open it whenever he chose thus he felt no urgency when venturing out one must take the time to admire the scenery after all this could very well be his last opportunity to visit these places throughout this journey Len felt fortunate to have by suu and chingching by his side otherwise he would certainly feel lonely on his own however Solitude also has its own Joys and so time passed swiftly in dozens of days days slipped by during this period through sign-ins lenu had acquired many valuable items one day the carriage suddenly came to a halt Master the city ahead seems rather peculiar a strange Aura pervades it mangen remarked he was unsure of the cause but ever since he had read a certain book his vision had undergone a transformation allowing him to perceive many scenes that had previously eluded him indeed the city before them was enveloped in a dark Aura instill a sense of eeriness within him oh lenu mused with curiosity he stepped out of the carriage and surveyed the scene indeed there stood a city before him ly Yu's eyes shimmered with golden light enabling him to discern the profound black energy enveloping the entire city it appears to be the work of dark cultivators lenu stated calmly dark cultivators mang Howen gasped though he had never encountered one he had heard Tales of their ruthlessness Master what do these dark cultivators intend to do mangh Hower inquired what else could they desire they aim to use the lives of the entire city as inhabitants to enhance their own power Lya replied cooly these dark cultivators remain unchanged just as they always have the lives of the entire city this city must house at least a million people Ming Howen inhaled sharply young Master should we still enter this city chingching asked unable to Mas her concern She Was Not Afraid of the Dark cultivators rather she was wary of the troubles that would inevitably arise upon entering the city of course we shall enter ly replied confidently with a smile oh all right chingching nodded since ly you wished to enter she would naturally accompany him if trouble were to arise she would not shy away from taking action to resolve it Howen continued driving the carriage lenu re-entered The Carriage it wasn't long before they arrived at the city gates at that moment the gates were firmly shut above the entrance the words central plane city were engraved PR L below a warning read Central Plain City is currently afflicted by a bizarre plague if you wish to survive depart immediately a man clad in armor shouted down from the city wall to mang Harin a plague mang Howen shook his head this is no plague is clearly the doing of dark cultivators nevertheless the armored man's well-meaning warning made him a decent person fellow cultivator please open the gates we are unafraid of his plague mang Howen clasped his hands in respect very well it is your choice the middle-aged man replied solemnly upon his command the gates creaked open once fully ajar mang Howen once again urged The Carriage forward swiftly entering Central Plain City chapter 231 the half human half demon yaning Dark cultivator Chief why bother your kind-hearted advice has been disregarded by them entirely indeed Chief we are all poisoned compliance is our only means of survival if they choose to enter and meet their demise why should we impede them the guards on the city wall voiced their opinions this made the armored man even more solemn as he sighed Brothers I have brought This calamity upon you it was he who had invited the wolf into the fold now Central Plain City was plunged into an unprecedented crisis meanwhile ly Yu and his companions had already entered Central PL City a glance around revealed many people sprawled in the streets their faces were pale emaciated and their eyes devoid of life resembling mere walking corpses the atmosphere of the entire city felt like that of a ghost town evoking a chilling sense of dread Master the methods of these dark cultivators are exceptionally potent even the core formation cultivators are reduced to such a state soon mangen spotted a core formation practitioner who had collapsed to the ground appearing as pitiful as a beggar the individual was a yaning cultivator and naturally a mere core formation cultivator lacked the capability to resist lyu spoke softly with just a slight sense lyu discerned the location of the malevolence Howen let us proceed towards the city center lyy reminded once more understood mang how nodded and hastened The Carriage Pace as they ventured deeper they encountered numerous cultivators lying on the ground their faces pale passing by several prominent families it became evident that their estates had fallen into disrepair yet a few individuals remained unaffected they soon arrived at the center of the city where a lavish estate stood the city Lord's Mansion zju we have arrived mang Haren announced at that moment lyu stepped out of the carriage help me please I beg you save me I do not wish to die yet a boy seemingly around 11 or 12 years old looked at lenu with great difficulty his voice pleading for salvation his eyes brimmed with desperation hoping Lynn you would Grant him a Lifeline however just as he uttered those words the boy's life for SU uish completely thus he perished immediately after a blood-colored crystal formed within the boy's body this Crimson gem transformed into a streak of red light and surged into the city Lord's Mansion Mangin and the others could distinctly sense that this blood colored crystal harbored A peculiar energy this evil cultivator methods are indeed exceedingly cruel they deserve to perish mang Howen clenched his fists infuriated that even a child was not spared if only my strength were greater Ming Howen mused silently realizing that with his current cultivation level he was no match for Yuan cultivator at that moment mangen fervently wished to become stronger young Master what shall we do next by suu inquired softly since we have encountered such a Calamity we shall eradicate the evil for the people lenya replied with a smile free harbored a profound disdain for evil cultivators he understood that evil cultivators would never be completely eliminated but whenever they appeared he would not let them Escape easily the grand Gates of the city Lord's Mansion stood firmly closed with a mere gentle push lenu exclaimed Boom the gates shattered into fragments in that instant within the grand hall of the city Lord's Mansion a Sinister man abruptly opened his eyes revealing an evil grin I never expected that there would still be cultivators with a power to resist to DARE come seeking me how amusing in the next moment the Sinister man transformed into a wisp of black smoke and darted outside swiftly he materialized before linu and the others upon seeing by suu and chingching the Sinister Man's eyes gleamed with insatiable greed two beautiful ladies have come to my doorstep how fortuitous I can finally test my furnace technique this Sinister man possessing a complete yuan in cultivation exuded an overwhelmingly malevolent Aura Beast mang how and cursed may you meet a wretched end haha the law of the Jungle prevails only the weak perish the Sinister man sneered in this city I am the master master lyu scoffed how utterly arrogant you believe that by relying on evil Arts you can rapidly elevate your cultivation level yet you remain oblivious to the fact that you are depleting your own lifespan you have less than a decade left to live lenu discerned this instantly the reason why evil techniques allowed cultivators to ascend swiftly was due to their significant side effects if there were no repercussions wound te all cultivators in the world practice evil Arts no that's impossible you know nothing I practice the Supreme Celestial technique that will allow me to become a true Immortal the Sinister man cackled you insignificant ants understand nothing once I refine you I will grow even stronger witnessing the Sinister man as deranged laughter B suu chose not to say much and Unleashed her true cultivation Aura a for aable Force surged towards the Sinister man sister I'll assist you chinging swiftly joined the fry Boom the Sinister man was sent crashing away smashing through a wall with a resounding crash two complete yuan in cultivators at that moment amidst the ruins the Sinister man Rose his expression grave the wounds on his body healed at a visible rate and it was evident that his blood was black observing by suzu and chingching who were also complete yaning cultivators he was somewhat surprised yet there was no trace of fear on his face demon Beast body you have forsaken your Humanity ly remarked cooly the physique of a demon Beast is indeed generally stronger than that of a human thus some evil cultivators transfer a portion of the demon Beast strength into their bodies resulting in such a demon Beast form once the transplant is successful the body becomes immensely powerful however this means they're no longer whole humans but but rather half human half demon haha to grow stronger I would willingly become a complete demon the Sinister man laughed heartily for the sake of power he was willing to sacrifice everything chapter 232 easily slaying the uan in evil cultivator in pursuit of immense power the Sinister cultivator before them had evidently reached a state of Madness his eyes flickered with fervent light and a greed Laden smile spread across his face as if he had the entire world beneath his feet declaring himself the sole ruler of it all crack crack the Sinister cultivator body began to undergo a violent transformation within just a breath or two he had fully demonized his sharp claws glimmered ominously and the already potent malevolent Aura surrounding him intensified rendering it utterly chilling in that instant he resembled a demon emerging from the depths of hell you have even mastered the Primal transformation of demon beasts quite imp impressive ly you remain calm observing the Sinister cultivator every movement at present this demonized yuan in evil cultivator had significantly enhanced his overall strength it would not be an exaggeration to say that even an early stage transformation God cultivator could contend with him at that moment BYU and chining clearly sense that his strength had skyrocketed surpassing theirs they suddenly understood why the Sinister cultivator had shown no concern earlier for he possessed such formidable means by devouring you I shall surely break through to the transformation God Realm the yanning evil cultivator voice turned eerily peculiar his blood red eyes fixated on lenu and the others you are overly arrogant remember there are Heavens beyond the heavens and people beyond the people Len shook his head speaking calmly this evil cultivator in his Relentless pursuit of power had transformed himself into a half human half demon monstrosity employing such vile methods to Devour the lives of the entire city this was a crime of unfathomable magnitude moreover he was exceedingly arrogant believing that with his new found power he was invincible little did he know in lenk eyes he remained nothing more than a mere insect since they had encountered him lenu could not allow him to continue in such arrogance only by completely vanquishing him could this ordeal come to an end ha Heavens beyond the heavens people beyond the people what a grand joke the evil cultivator laughed uproariously he immediately channeled the immense power within him and struck towards lenu with a palm 10,000 poison Palm a massive black handprint coalesced hurtling towards lenu upon mastering the five Poison's Palm to its fullest extent 100 poisons coalesced within once struck the recipient would be immediately tormented by a myriad of toxins suffering unbearably caught in a desperate struggle between life and death haa the malevolent cultivator wore a Sinister Smile as if he possessed absolute confidence in the strike too weak lenu shook his head letting out a soft sigh with a mere flick of his finger a powerful force surged forth causing the malevolent cultivator Myriad Poisonous palm to dissipate instantaneously as though nothing had transpired impossible this cannot be the evil cultivators eyes widened in shock how could such a formidable attack have been effortlessly nullified nothing is impossible L replied cooly die for me the malevolent cultivator claws swelled to an enormous size Vanishing in an instant before lunging at lenu as he witnessed the sharp claws aiming towards him lenu remained utterly composed entirely unafraid ready to confront the attack juen sword with a whoosh the juen sword flew into the air shimmering with sword light and releasing boundless sword energy it charged forward cutting through the air with a chilling Aura with a resounding crash the malevolent cultivator claws were severed By The Sword energy drip drip drip as the evil cultivator regained his senses he discovered a gaping bloody hole had appeared in his chest blood flowing freely from within instilling a deep Terror within him he had not even seen that sword strike clearly no I am Invincible I am the ruler of this world the malevolent cultivator rage intensified his attacks grew more ferocious yet lenu remained steadfast not budging an inch each of the evil cultivators assaults was met and repelled By The juian Sword no this shouldn't be happening watching his attacks yield no results he was overcome by an overwhelming sense of helplessness and despair what level of cultivation are you at the evil cultivator gazed at lyu bewildered for the first time he felt utterly powerless realizing how insignificant he truly was tianin lenu spoke in differently the mention of the tonan sex illustrious name caused the malevolent cultivator expression to shift drastically he never anticipated encountering a formidable opponent from the tonan sect run in that moment a singular thought consumed the evil cultivator mind to flee to escape this place however just as he prepared to do so he suddenly felt an overwhelming Aura of death closing in around him in a flash of light he saw the zuu sien sword approaching the speed of that sword was so Swift that the malevolent cultivator forgot to defend himself with a swift thrust the sword cleaved downwards severing the evil cultivator head from his body the head rolled on the ground Eyes Wide Open still fixed on lenu radiating a sense of profound unwillingness with great difficulty the severed head opened its mouth I am not willing even after losing his head he had not yet perished this alone was impressive but he was left with nothing but a flicker of life I have played with you long enough it time for you to understand how weak your perceived invincibility truly is in your next life strive to be a better person ly spoke softly subsequently he conjured a ball of flames that swiftly engulfed the malevolent cultivator corpse obliterating it completely in the blink of an eye at that moment everything came to an end Ming Howen surveyed the city once more still shrouded in Dark Energy Master the evil cultivator has perished yet why do these people remain in their current state Ming Howen inquired curiously observing the surrounding cultivators who were still on the brink of collapse he noted that blood-colored crystals were slowly forming within them once fully crystallized it would signify their demise who told you that once the evil cultivator is dead they would be safe ly remarked in this world there are countless methods their current condition is entirely normal I understand mang Hower nodded earnestly what should we do next if we do not intervene it seems the entire city will soon face death turning it into a desolate Wasteland very well as the saying goes send the Buddha to the West lenide softly initially intending to Simply kill the evil cultivator and leave the rest of Fate he could not bear to ignore the pitiful sight of the children in the next moment linu formed hand seals radiating brilliant light that enveloped the entire Central PL city as the light illuminated everyone the blood colored crystals within them dissipated instantly in mere moments everyone was revitalized the blood curse within me has vanished wonderful we are no longer under the evil cultivator command indeed how fortunate we are unsure which great figure has come to our aid while we are alive on the city walls the soldiers were overwhelmed with emotion some even shedding tears to them the ability to continue living safely was an immense blessing at that moment a middle-aged man in AR was equally astonished could it be that the figure who just entered the city is actually a Supreme Being he swiftly flew out soon arriving at the city Lord s residence where he happened to see lyu and his companions in that instant the middle-aged man was filled with shock to his eyes lenu appeared as a Celestial being while the two women beside him were undoubtedly fairies I am Chen AO pH and I extend my deepest gratitude to you senior for your assistance in saving us on behalf of all the people of Central Plain City I thank you the middle-aged man knelt before lyu overflowing with gratitude he was the city Lord of central plains City who had inadvertently allied with the evil cultivator unaware of his true nature it was all his fault that the city was on the brink of becoming a dead zone fortunately everything had been salvaged in time however many perished within the city particularly the newborn infants nearly all of whom did not survive rise lyu gently commanded the matter of the evil cultivator has been resolved I hope you will manage this city better from now on ensure that such events do not recur lenu continued this time I intervene but next time luck may not be on your side remember to govern well Chen AO nodded resolutely that is well lenu acknowledged just then a brilliant Golden Light flashed in the sky ding due to your Rescue of a million Souls you have gained a substantial amount of Merit points the system's voice echoed in Len Yu's mind the radiant Golden Light merged into Len's body ding the signin system has met the conditions for an upgrade and is now entering an upgrade State please be patient ding estimated upgrade time 996 hours during the upgrade period the system signin cannot be used following this a series of system notifications chimed in succession filling lenu with surprise and excitement he had not anticipated that the system could actually upgrade his current system was already remarkably powerful providing excellent rewards with daily signin if the system successfully upgraded would the subsequent signin not be even more luxurious and extravagant with this thought ly you began to feel a sense of anticipation 996 hours calculating this out with 12 hours in a day 99612 83 days it must be said the time required for this system upgrade was indeed considerable however lyu found himself with an abundance of time he could afford to wait patiently after all he was invincible presently any danger that crossed his path could be effortlessly resolved by him having accumulated a wealth of Merit the system was also in the process of upgrading it appears that doing good deeds indeed brings rewards this he was certain of moving forward he resolved to engage in more benevolent acts Howen let's continue our journey lyu proclaimed indicating that there was no need to linger in central PL City any longer senior may I inquire your esteemed name Chen alfing respectfully asked without delay my name is of no concern to you lenu replied however remember this today's matter was handled by the Heavenly Mystic sect The Mention Of The Heavenly Mystic sect startled Chen alfing it turned out that this enigmatic figure before him hailed from the illustrious sect he had heard tales of the Heavenly Mystic sect and his admiration for them was profound he had even ventured there once but alas the Ascension ladder was closed otherwise he would have attempted to ascend ultimately he could only observe from afar little did he expect to be fortunate enough to encounter a notable figure from The Heavenly Mystic sect today to you esteemed senior Chen alfing once again bowed deeply before lyu demonstrating utmost respect shortly thereafter lyu boarded The Carriage along the way many citizens of the city upon seeing the carriage knelt in reverence bowing their heads in gratitude towards lenu after all without his intervention they would have face certain Doom although they could not repay such a life-saving Grace expressing their gratitude through Bose was certainly within their means the entire city knelt in homage a truly a inspiring sight witnessing this lenu felt a profound stir in his heart the visible gratitude of these people indicated that his efforts had not been in vain before long lyu and his companions departed from Central Plain City continuing on their Journey Master when will I be as powerful as you on the road Ming Howen driving the carriage inquired with curiosity in Central Plain City it was his first time witnessing ly Yu's true prowess which left him in deep admiration he resolved firmly to become as formidable as lyu once you truly comprehend the books I have given you you shall reach my level of cultivation lenu gently stated in truth lenu was being quite diplomatic even if Ming Howen were to grow stronger he would still not be ly Yu's match after all he was in ible nevertheless upon hearing ly use words mang Howen was filled with excitement and enthusiasm reaffirming his commitment to diligent study master I understand I will study earnestly mangen exclaimed as if suddenly imbued with Newfound strength the power of learning to study diligently to strive for Progress each day to engage with knowledge is to allow a cultivator mind to take flight soaring through the vast Skies of wisdom to delve into books ALS Al elevates the soul transcending the self thus becoming stronger understanding is key you are indeed teachable ly you nodded slightly studying is a path unto itself mastering the way of books your future shall undoubtedly be boundless chapter 234 sheing City in the blink of an eye over a month had elapsed along the journey they had witnessed countless picturesque Landscapes and encountered many intriguing events naturally where there were good occurrences there were also some misfortunes however for linu and his companions the adversities encountered were easily resolved thus not dampening their Spirits throughout the journey particularly as mang Howen read while observing the world around him he gained profound insights his cultivation level even saw a significant enhancement Master we have arrived at the capital of the sheiling dynasty mang Howen spoke up swiftly gazing in an immense Mountain before them the mountain was known as sheing Mountain the sheing dynasty was established based on this very peak one could distinctly sense that the spiritual energy in sheing Mountain was Far denser than in other regions owing to the presence of a spiritual vein within the capital of the sheeling dynasty was built a Top sheing Mountain standing at its base one could clearly observe unique and Grand structures dotting a landscape in truth the sheiling dynasty ranked among the foremost dynasties its overall strength was quite formidable soon ly Yu and his companions disembarked from The Carriage as they admired sheing Mountain ly Yu's thoughts sharpened having visited so many dynasties the capital of the sheing Dynasty is indeed the first to truly impress me to establish a capital at top an entire spiritual vein is a remarkable feat the secret Realm of the Immortals inheritance lies within lenu spoke slowly summoning a small sword which serve as the key to unlock the immortal secret realm the moment the sword appeared it radiated a dazzling light clearly sensing the presence of the Immortals realm Master what should we do now mang Howen inquired softly let first explore the capital of the sheiling dynasty L replied calmly he was particularly intrigued by the city build upon the mountain and wish to observe it thoroughly it would not be in vain to make this trip understood mangh Hower nodded following this the group continued onward before long they successfully arrived at the entrance of the capital city of the sheiling dynasty the capital to bore a name sheing city named after sheing Mountain this emphasized that the entire Mountain was indeed the foundation and essence of the sheing dynasty the soldiers at the city Gates wore armor that shimmered with Brilliance each Soldier appeared spirited and alert identity tokens just as ly Yu and his companions prepared to enter the soldiers swiftly blocked their way here mang Haren quickly presented four tokens these tokens bore their respective names birth dates and most importantly the unique emblem of the sheiling dynasty previously Ming Howen had learned that one must possess an identity token to enter sheiling City thankfully they were well prepared otherwise their entrance would not have been as smooth after verifying the identity tokens the soldiers permitted them to pass lenu and his companions officially entered sheiling City upon entering they beheld the opulence of the city's architecture each structure uniquely magnificent the streets were immaculately clean devoid of any litter within the city one could distinctly feel the intensified spiritual energy perhaps it was this abundance of spiritual energy that rendered the cultivators of sheiling City significantly stronger than those in other cities after all the entire city was built upon a spiritual vein it was no wonder that entry required identity tokens otherwise a multitude of Outsiders would flood into sheiling City in no time the city would be over overwhelmed with cultivators have you heard the team dispatched to attack the blood Dragon Dynasty has returned without engaging what transpired I did not know but I heard that the Emperor of sheiling did not issue an order it was the Grand Marshal who chose to return on his own accord if that is the case will the Grand Marshall face punishment not at all he was not only spare punishment but was also rewarded as they strolled through the streets lenu and his companions overheard many cultivators animatedly discussing various matters the atmosphere was genuinely delightful unbeknownst to them they arrived at a Central Square in the center of this Square stands a statue according to the surrounding monks this statue is a representation of the current emperor of the sheiling dynasty from the statue one can vaguely discern that this shiing Emperor must be a strikingly handsome figure exuding an air of majesty just the statue alone radiates a dominating presence this is the entrance lenu declared next we shall enjoy our time in sheiling city and once we've had our fill of amusement we can delve into the secret Realm of the Immortals lenu quickly made up his mind Mangin by suu and ching ching all nodded in agreement having no objections to Lin Yu's Arrangement they continued to wander about the appearance of the two stunning Beauties by suzu and chingching attracted the attention of many passers by indeed wherever a beauty Treads she becomes a luminous presence observing the envious G es of the male cultivators lenu felt an inexplicable sense of enjoyment before long lenu halted his gaze gravitating towards an alley his expression growing somewhat serious interesting he muttered then proceeded forward within that alley a young man was slumped against the ground gasping for breath his complexion as pale as death is this truly the Mortal realm it is even more terrifying than the immortal King just moments ago I utilized my spiritual sense to probe and it seems I've been discovered what should I do now the task assigned by The Immortal King appears to be a daunting challenge alas it's Troublesome I have located the secret Realm of the immortal Emperor yet it requires a specific key decades have passed and that key has shown no signs of activity it feels as though I truly do not wish to remain in this mortal world any longer as time passed Nightfall descended lenu settled into a luxurious in which boasted a hot spring naturally he indul bulged in a soak relishing the experience after enjoying the hot spring he returned to his room to rest the following morning lenu awoke slowly still unaccustomed to the absence of the systems voice in the past upon waking the systems voice would immediately resonate it had become a habit fortunately the upgrade of his system would soon be complete and he would once again be able to hear that enchanting voice a new day dawned lenu Rose leisurely Dawn his attire and departed the end to continue exploring sheiling city the city itself was quite expansive and since linu and his companions were traversing on foot their Pace was rather slow to fully explore the entirety of Shilling City would indeed require several days of course there was no need to visit every corner they naturally gravitated towards the more intriguing locations thus they spent five Delightful Days in sheiling City during which lenu and his companions reveled in numerous captivating sites and experiences savoring the unique Delicacies of the city on one particular day at noon a young man approached lenu bowing respectfully the young man exuded an extraordinary Aura surrounded by an ethereal presence clearly not an ordinary mortal nor was he a mere cultivator he was a genuine Immortal I did not seek you out yet here you are lenu remarked slowly a few days prior he had sent someone observing him from that alley in truth he had noticed it then but chose to disregard it the joy of those days had made him somewhat forgetful now with this immortal's appearance the memory resurfaced Immortal yist I struggled for several days before Gathering the courage to pay my respects the young man spoke to lyu with utmost deference his head bowed not daring to meet lunk gaze how did you arrive in this Mortal realm lyu inquired nonchalantly he had previously encountered an immortal whom he had slain logically it was exceedingly challenging for an immortal to descend from The Immortal Realm to the Mortal Realm replying to the immortal it was the Azure Dragon Immortal King who opened the passage to the Mortal realm for me the young man reported truthfully I am but a minor Immortal Nam Mak the Azure Dragon Immortal King lenu mused inwardly the very name indicated that this Azure Dragon Immortal King was indeed a formidable entity let me guess you must have come for the secret realm in sheing city correct Len continued indeed Mak the secret Realm of sheing city was left behind by the ancestor of the Azure Dragon Immortal King he spoke without any hint of concealment fully aware that even the slightest falsehood would be swiftly uncovered at that moment he realized that if he uttered even a trivial lie he might not only fail to return to The Immortal Realm but could potentially be forever lost in this mortal world lenu upon hearing this was taken back he had not anticipated that the immortal Heritage secret realm of sheiling City was so closely tied to the Azure Dragon Immortal King however he had yet to ascend to immortality yet Mak addressed him as an immortal it seemed that his unparalleled cultivation was indeed a source of fear for even Immortals lenu could distinctly sense that while maku was an immortal should he wish he could easily Crush maku as one would an ant thus your reason for approaching me must involve something else lenu stated once more seeing this Mak immediately knelt down disregarding any semblance of dignity with hands clasped in reverence he bowed deeply I a minor Immortal understand that the key to the immortal secret realm lies within your possession should the immortal wish to unlock this realm I humbly request permission to enter I only need to retrieve one item May the immortal grant me this favor the Azure Dragon Immortal king must possess such a fortunate subordinate after all who would not favor someone like Mako way who diligently strives to fulfill the tasks assigned by their superiors very well lyu waved his hand and continued tomorrow I shall open the secret realm lenu held little interest in the treasures that might lie within the immortal secret realm his curiosity merely urged him to see what it contained even if the realm were to house countless Treasures they would likely pale in comparison to the treasures lenu had amass through his signin rewards over the years upon hearing ly Yu's agreement Mak expressed profound gratitude thank you immortal for your benevolence at last he could fulfill his task and return to The Immortal Realm for immortals the mortal world was a desolate Place only in The Immortal Realm could one cultivate better Elevate their Immortal status and grow stronger thus Maka was utterly exhilarated Master the emperor of the sheiling dynasty has come to the end seeking an audience with you suddenly mang hownk voice echoed upon hearing this ly you should his head what an eventful day it had become first Mak appeared unbidden and now the emperor of the sheiling dynasty wished to pay him a visit it seemed quite Lively today all right you may rise I shall not say more you may enter tomorrow as you wish no need to seek me out again lenu told ma before departing as Len's figure faded from view ma slowly stood taking a deep breath his heart filled with awe indeed this Immortal is at least above the immortal King truly terrifying such a powerful Immortal wandering in a mortal real fortunately everything is progressing favorably I must complete my task swiftly and return home this Mortal realm cannot be lingered in for long chapter 236 utterly disrespecting the Emperor of sheing outside the Inn a remarkably extravagant Carriage came to a halt surrounding the carriage were guards clad in golden armor each exuding an imposing aura that was nothing short of extraordinary the streets had been entirely CED of other cultivators additionally lyu spotted the formidable Grand Marshall he had encountered earlier the SE leader mingin hurry to lyu side upon noticing his arrival ly nodded slightly your majesty which esteemed Elder has arrived at this moment the Grand Marshall beside the carriage spoke with great reverence soon an elderly man with flowing black hair emerged from within the carriage radiating a formidable presence his appearance compelled the surrounding guards to adopt an even more respectful demeanor indeed to become an emperor of a dynasty is no trivial feat the Emperor of sheiling gazed at lenu astonished he had not anticipated that lenu would be so remarkably youthful Transcendent and extraordinary a truly terrifying existence I have encountered the esteemed Elder the Emperor of sheiling approached lenu with utmost courtesy displaying a remarkable humility for an emperor this further underscored a vital truth in this world governed by the law of the Jungle power is Paramount as long as one possesses formidable strength even Emperors must bow in reverence esteemed Elder I sincerely apologize for not receiving you personally upon your arrival in sheiling City the Emperor of sheing continued respectfully his expression filled with Contrition it is of no consequence I merely wish to take a brief tour lenu waved his hand dismissively originally intending to maintain a low profile however with the Emperor of sheilings grand entrance the other cultivators in sheiling City fully comprehended that lyu was a figure of immense stature he had undoubtedly become a celebrated individual in sheiling City esteemed Elder I have arranged a banquet for you I wonder if you might have the time to attend the Emperor of sheiling inquired naturally seeking to cultivate a favorable relationship with lenu in this world forming connections with a superpower is undoubtedly a fortuitous Endeavor be advantages would certainly outweigh the drawbacks not interested lenu decisively refused Howen let us depart subsequently lenu bypassed the Emperor of sheiling and re-entered the Inn with mangarin once a bustling establishment the in now lay in an eerie silence as all other guests had been cleared away upon witnessing lyu and mang how's return to the Inn the Grand Marshall slowly spoke your majesty what shall we do now they are treating us with utter disdain the more they disregarded him the more it signified their strength the Emperor of sheiling was acutely aware of this letting out a soft sigh to be completely disregarded as if he were invisible only served to confirm ly Yu's formidable power it was precisely the strength that allowed lenu to hold the Emperor of a dynasty in such low regard let us depart we can only hope for another opportunity the Emperor of shiing continued refraining from forcibly inviting lenu into the end as that would surely provoke his pleasure do you suppose this esteemed Elder has an affinity for beautiful women the Emperor of sheeling inquired do you think my daughter could peque his interest he suddenly conceived another strategy his daughter was widely recognized as the most beautiful woman in the sheiling dynasty a paragon of Grace she could be considered a rare gem moreover her charm was unparalleled if his daughter could capture Len Yu's heart it would undoubtedly be a tremendous Bon for the entire sheiling Dynasty your majesty that notion may not be feasible the Grand Marshall gently shook his head speaking in hushed tones two women already accompany this esteemed Elder each surpassing the princess in every conceivable aspect upon hearing this the sheiling emperor was momentarily taken a back to surpass his daughter in Beauty what an extraordinary standard alas the Allure of beautiful women would not suffice as a tactic Let Us return to the Palace our only recourse is to await another chance the Emperor of sheing ascended into the carriage once he settled in the carriage began to advance the guards followed closely behind forming an impressively large and Grand procession above the Inn lenu stood by the window observing the Magnificent Entourage shaking his head intriguing regarding the Emperor of sheilings intention to use his daughter as bait he discovered that their princess paled in comparison to BYU and chingching beside him how and suu and chingching take this day to rest and ad just your spirits tomorrow we shall formally enter the Immortals secret realm lenu spoke again they had already explored the entirety of sheiling city and there was no need to continue their Leisure it was time to attend to more pressing matters having acquired the key to the secret realm and arrived here it was imperative to unlock and explore it otherwise the next opportunity might not present itself understood sect leader mang Howen promptly nodded his heart racing with excitement of course young master BYU and chingching exchanged sweet Smiles on the other side the Emperor of sheing returned to the Palace what can we do to further strengthen our relationship with the esteemed Elder he asked the Grand Marshall beside him at a loss for other vial strategies your majesty I believe having the princess Apprentice under that esteemed Elder would be an excellent approach the Grand Marshall proposed if the princess could establish a master disciple relationship with lenu it would bind the sheiling dynasty to him in a significant way apprenticeship the Emperor of sheiling nodded thoughtfully indeed that is a splendid idea worth a try let's go see song with that the emperor turned his Direction toward another Palace by the way ensure you prepare the proper formalities for the apprenticeship the emperor reminded once more rest assured your majesty I will arrange everything meticulously however regarding the princess the Grand Marshall whispered I will persuade her diligently the emperor was well aware of his daughter's care a sudden proposal to Apprentice would likely result in an outright refusal chapter 237 the successful activation of the immortal secret realm the night swiftly passed a new day dawned the sun rose majestically on the horizon casting brilliant rays of light that bathed the Earth the sky today remained as clear and Serene as ever evoking a sense of Tranquility given that sheing city was built upon a spiritual vein the morning air was infused with a richness of spiritual energy far surpassing other times of the day just a single breath imparted a refreshing sensation before long lyu and his three companions arrived at the square at this moment lenu waved his hand summoning the special small sword the blade hovered before him emanating an intensely radiant sword light go lenu instructed the small sword softly upon receiving ly's command the sword shot forth unleashing a sword Chi that obliterated the Imperial statue at at the center of the square into mere fragments subsequently the small sword embedded itself at the heart of the square Rumble in the span of a single breath the entire shiing Mountain began to tremble violently what on Earth was happening an earthquake this shouldn't be possible Shilling City had not experienced an earthquake in thousands of years could it be that some danger was arising as you gaze towards the direction of the Central Square a radiant pillar of light emerges with a Swift thrust of a dagger into the ground an immense and enigmatic formation manifests across the square this formation radiates Brilliance with a beam of light descending from the heavens the surrounding space becomes intensely distorted Thunder rumbles ominously at that moment it feels as though we are not merely opening a secret realm but rather unleashing a malevolent Force the scene is indeed rather terrifying fortunately the pillar of light vanishes swiftly the entrance to the mortal's Legacy secret realm opens above at this moment the cultivators of sheiling City are left utterly dumbfounded who could have anticipated that a secret realm existed in sheing city and that it would be activated now soon they witnessed linu and his companions soaring directly into the entrance of a secret realm Brothers charge forth such an extraordinary phenomenon signifies that this secret realm is undoubtedly of a high caliber the opportunities within will undoubtedly allow us to advance rapidly without hesitation I shall Plunge in ha the treasures are all mine immediately more and more cultivators rushed towards the entrance of the secret realm meanwhile suspended in madir Mak observed the Mortal cultivators hastening towards the entrance shaking his head with a sneer these mortals truly overestimate their abilities this is a secret realm left behind by an immortal Emperor how could mere ants like them hope to enter indeed as he finished his words when those cultivators reached the entrance and were about to step inside they were met with an unparalleled force that sent them flying back boom boom boom many cultivators continued to attempt entry yet none succeeded as soon as they approached they were repelled by tremendous power fortunately they were merely flung back and their lives were spared damn it what kind of barrier is this preventing entry how did those four manage to get in could it be that there are specific requirements to enter this secret realm but what could requirements be even I a nent soul cultivator cannot enter the expressions of these cultivators grew grave the treasures were so tantalizingly close yet they found themselves unable to enter it was indeed a frustrating predicament it felt thein to having a beautiful cherry blossom just Out Of Reach no matter how hard one try to grasp it truly maddening at that moment Mak boldly flew inside upon witnessing ma ku's successful entry the cultivators once again attempt tempted to follow suit but were still repelled by a powerful force they remained perplexed as to the nature of the barrier guarding the secret Realms entrance your majesty do you possess knowledge of this secret realm a member of the Court inquired respectfully while observing the sheing emperor above the palace as they had risen to the upper echelons of the sheing dynasty they had never known that a secret realm existed within sheiling Mountain it seemed the rumors were indeed true the sheing emperor gazed at the entrance to the secret Realm sighing in astonishment previously I encountered mention of a secret realm within sheiling mountain in the ancient texts of the palace however my subsequent inquiries yielded no results whatsoever I had long believed it to be mere folklore yet here it stands a reality upon hearing this everyone collectively gasped in astonishment their excitement palpable after all the existence of such a formidable secret realm within their shiing dynasty was undenied a fortuitous occurrence your majesty how shall we enter this secret realm indeed so many cultivators have been unable to gain entry they were all filled with fervor yearning to delve into the secrets of this realm many had not broken through in ages and some even sought to make the slightest progress in their cultivation therefore they were eager for opportunities the right Fortune could Empower them immensely the prospect of possessing great strength is a desire that resonates with nearly everyone only those with fate may enter this secret realm declared the shiing emperor fate an elusive concept no one can precisely Define what fate truly is why don't you give it a try and see if you can enter the shielding Emperor suggested once more yes your majesty the cultivators quickly surged forward boom yet again they were all repelled unable to breach the entrance of the secret realm it appeared that none among them were faded individuals father I too shall give a try at that moment a beautiful woman dawned in a flowing white gown sword forward speaking earnestly go ahead the shealing emperor nodded this enchanting Maiden was none other than the princess of the sheing dynasty the most beautiful woman in the realm without delay she approached the entrance of the secret realm unlike the others she faced no obstruction whatsoever and effortlessly glided inside witnessing this the sheeling emperor nodded in satisfaction excellent it appears my daughter is indeed one of The Faded ones however entering the secret realm is merely the beginning obtaining opportunities and treasures within and ultimately emerging alive is what truly matters in that moment the shielding Emperor felt a twinge of concern chapter 238 exploration of the secret realm upon entering the immortal Legacy secret realm one is immediately struck by the sheer abundance of spiritual energy permeating the air is this truly the secret Realm of the Immortals is absolutely magnificent Ming Howen gazed at the scene before him his eyes wide with disbelief to cultivate here would yield results several times greater than outside chingching also marveled even without obtaining any opportunities within this Immortal Legacy secret realm merely spending time cultivating here would undoubtedly lead to significant gains within this realm brimming with opportunities they each separated to seek their own fortunes lenu smiled and said from here on whether you each achieve success depends on your own efforts understood secmas I shall take my leave mang Howen nodded eagerly his anticipation palpable go ahead ly replied soon mingin chose a direction and swiftly darted away the immortal secret realm sprawled infinitely resembling a vast World each choice made would lead to a unique outcome subsequently BYU and chingching also selected their own paths commencing their exploration within this realm since they had come here lenu naturally hoped that mang Harin suzu and ching ching would all find their fortunes enabling them to progress and improve at the very least their Journey here would not be in vain as for lenu he leisurely wandered about occasionally allowing his eyes to Shimmer with golden light perceiving everything around him with Keen Clarity truly this secret realm established by The Immortals is not to be underestimated is undoubtedly one of the finest Realms in existence lenya nodded muttering to himself to create such a premier secret realm is undoubtedly a Monumental Endeavor in that moment ly was struck by an idea he could potentially transport this secret realm back to tonin sect the Myriad opportunities within this realm would not only benefit the Disciples of tonin sect but also accelerate their cultivation speed a double boon with this thought ly resolved to give it a try thus his next objective was to locate the core of this secret realm once he refined the core he would be able to utilize the realm relocation technique to bring this secret realm back to tonin sect lyu calculated and sense the location of the core following that direction he pressed onward time passed and soon lenu arrived at the entrance of a valley within the valley lay an abundance of peculiar Flora their fragrances fresh and invigorating inviting one to savor and relax to LY U's astonishment there existed a formidable barrier at the entrance to the valley this barrier was not only present but also exceptionally powerful should one attempt to forcefully breach it Annihilation would be the likely consequence while other cultivators would certainly devise a means to neutralize such a barrier lenu stro forward with an air of unparalleled confidence after all with his Invincible cultivation what had he to fear from such a barrier with a thunderous sound lenu stepped into the threshold triggering the barrier instantaneously the barrier activated unleashing a terrifying force that surged towards him with wild ferocity this power was immensely fearsome as if capable of obliterating all in its path yet lenu exhibited no defensive measures relying solely on his physical form he effortlessly withstood the Dreadful Force moreover he maintained an expression of utter ease and Tranquility with a crack as lenu traversed the barrier it shattered into countless fragments with a resounding Boom the barrier was obliterated Vanishing entirely in the distance Mak stood dumbfounded astonished by the scene before him he had clearly witnessed the barrier which was undoubtedly a barrier of an immortal Emperor even Celestial king would hesitate to charge in so brazenly are you not going to show yourself lenu paused in his steps despite maku's attempts to conceal himself and mask his Aura he could not Escape lenk perception upon realizing he had been discovered maku heardly emerged bowing respectfully I pay my respects to the immortal what brings you here is the object you seek within this Valley lenu inquired calmly indeed Immortal I had not anticipated your arrival makco replied earnestly his heart racing with trepidation after all he was dealing with a formidable figure the more powerful the individual the more unpredictable their temperament thus Mak feared that a misstep in his words might provoke the wrath of this terrifying Immortal very well since he were are here let us proceed together lenu stated nonchalantly thank you immortal Mak expressed his gratitude feeling a wave of relief wash over him in that moment he felt as though he were but a servant in ly Yu's presence his head bowed cautiously treading as if he dared not even breathe audibly as they officially entered the valley it became apparent that the entire expanse was adorned with blooming flowers teeming with vibrant life in the heart of this Valley stood a humble thatch Cottage the cottage appeared ordinary at first glance yet it exuded a rich Aura of immortality quite intriguing lenu nodded subtly upon observing the cottage clearly this dwelling had once been inhabited by the celestial being who had opened this secret realm and its prolonged occupancy had imbued it with a profound essence of immortality even now this Aura had yet to dissipate indicative of the high realm of this Immortal upon reaching the cottage lenen ly pushed the wooden door which yielded effortlessly inside the interior was remarkably simple a wooden table a wooden bed on the table lay a scroll and a Celestial sword nothing else adorned the space was the object you seek lenu inquired to the immortal it is this Celestial sword with a flick of his finger lenu summoned the sword from its sheath causing it to float before him radiating an aura of formidable energy indeed it is a fine sword ly remarked softly caressing the blade as if he could sense its former Master Maka felt a surge of anxiety if this Immortal took a liking to the sword would his mission not be rendered impossible he dared not forcibly seize it for that would equate to courting death take it lenu said lightly gesturing as a Celestial sword returned to its sheath uh Mak was momentarily stunned but quickly regained his composure expressing his gratitude thank you Immortal observing mak's enthusiastic demeanor lenu shook his head fully aware of his thoughts fearing that he might claim the celestial sword for himself although Lin Yu acknowledged the sword's quality in his eyes it paled in comparison to his own gcn sword now that was a true top tier Celestial artifact lenu waved his fingers once more and the scroll levitated unfurling slowly before them within the scroll lay a painting of a woman her figure graceful her garments billowing her skirt dancing her hair cascaded like a waterfall over her shoulders gently brushing against her fair skin a subtle smile graced her lips emanating a tender Aura her eyes sparkled like stars clear and Serene like Autumn Waters Exquisite lenu marveled at the beauty captured within the painting a testament to true beauty this is the painting of the clear Mist Immortal Emperor Mak could not help but exclaim equally uck by the artwork the clear misted Immortal Emperor are you familiar with her tale lenu inquired his interest peaked to the immortal the clear misted Immortal Emperor ascended from the Mortal realm achieving immortality after merely 10,000 years in the celestial realm earning the title of the youngest Immortal emperor in history Maka explained slowly she later established a Celestial sect known as the Dao Spirit sect in a short span the Dao Spirit sect Rose to prominence in the Celestial realm but alas after a few thousand years the clear missed Immortal Emperor suddenly vanished now the Dow Spirit sect is led by the Azure Dragon Celestial King her sole disciple Mak recounted all that he knew detailing how the Azure Dragon Celestial King had taken considerable time to uncover the whereabouts of the clear missed Immortal Emperor hence sending makco to retrieve her treasured sword from the Mortal realm thus the clear Mist Immortal Emperor has Fallen ly nodded slowly indeed she had great potential to ascend to even higher Realms yet she perished and the circumstances surrounding her demise remain a mystery Mak lamented very well I shall accept this painting you have no objections I trust Len continued of course I have no objections Mak would I dare to object absolutely not besides I have already obtained the celestial sword that is more than sufficient I can now return to the celestial realm and fulfill my mission never to return to the Mortal realm again Immortal my task is complete and it is time for me to depart Mak bowed once again thank you immortal without ly U's assistance he would not have completed his mission so smoothly and thus he felt a deep sense of gratitude go lyu waved his hand dismissively Mak bowed once more to lyu before Vanishing in a flash of light the thatch Cottage was left in Silence with only Len you remaining he sat upon the wooden bed gazing at the painting of the clear Mist Immortal emperor that floated in mare the figure within the painting appeared so lifelike as if she were truly alive something felt a Miss lenu focused his Consciousness once more as his awareness delved into the painting he was instantaneously drawn into a unique space this realm was spectacular he found himself standing at top a shimmering water surface before him stood a colossal Peach Tree in full bloom beneath the tree a breathtaking woman reclined against the trunk lost in Slumber lenu squinted in recognition was this not the clear M Immortal Emperor from the painting however she appeared before him clad in battle armor exuding a striking Elegance lenu approached slowly drawing nearer to the Magnificent figure of the clear missed Immortal Emperor as he observed her closely he was utterly captivated by her beauty she was Perfection incarnate devoid of any flaw just as I suspected lenu muttered softly feeling an unsettling sensation as the scroll unfurled moments ago indeed within this scroll lay a hidden realm the figure before him the celestial Mist Emperor was but a wisp of divine Soul it could also be interpreted as a spirit as long as the spirit had not fully dissipated there remained hope for Resurrection in other words the celestial Mist Emperor had not truly perished she was merely clinging to existence awaken lenu gently called out pondering whether he could Rouse the celestial Miss emperor in the ensuing minutes no matter how fervently lenu beckoned the celestial Mist Emperor remained unresponsive let me search lenu began to rumage through his storage ring seeking Elixir capable of restoring the soul the treasures within the ring were exceedingly numerous after quite some time lenu finally located The Elixir that could heal the spirit each of these herbs was worth a fortune and he hoped they would not let him down lenu gazed at the celestial Mist Emperor sighing softly after all she was an emperor a formidable presence in the celestial realm if he could revive this Celestial Mist Emperor surely it would yield benefits in the future subsequently under ly U's guidance The Elixir transformed into potent energies upon sensing this energy the celestial Mist Emperor's Divine Soul began to voraciously absorb it akin to a black hole still not enough lenu continued to present various Elixir mint for soul restoration this time the consumption was truly immense nearly half an hour later the celestial missed Emperor slowly began to awaken you are awake lenu exclaimed with a smile upon witnessing her Revival if you hadn't tea awakened soon I would have been bankrupt who are you the celestial missed Emperor questioned her face a mask of confusion and who am I where's this place observing the scene lenu gently inquired do you truly remember nothing the celestial Miss Emperor shook her head how can this be lenu pondered deeply no this is not right alas I shall employ the art of divination perhaps it will yield some insights the art of divination was not easily executed especially not for a Celestial Emperor the energy consumed was immense fortunately it was lenu had it been anyone else they would certainly have met their demise as the Divination unfolded special hexagrams surrounded lenu as if he had become the master of time itself with continuous divination scenes began to emerge before his eyes after a fragrant incense stick had burned lenu sees the Divination slowly nodding so it is like this you are called Ching Wu a Celestial emperor in the celestial realm your memories are currently sealed which is why you cannot recall anything lenu spoke softly to the celestial Mist Emperor Celestial Emperor sealed the celestial Mist Emperor shook her head in confusion utterly perplexed by ly Yu's words she was merely a Divine Soul at present it seemed that to break the seal she would need to reconstitute her physical form do not worry you will come to understand in due time ly replied with a smile he then turned his gaze to the peach blossom tree which was no ordinary tree but a genuine Divine tree as long as the Divine Soul remained near this Divine tree it could maintain its existence indefinitely furthermore it possessed miraculous properties for reconstituting the physical form it was likely that the celestial Mist Emperor had already made such arrangements from the outset as for why she chose to seal her memories that remained a mystery to Leno perhaps once the celestial Mist Emperor regained her memories all would be revealed all right I shall take my leave for now you stay here and rest I will return when time permits lenu waved his hand and beams of light flew from his storage ring soon several Elixir and some books materialized before him these Elixir you should refine and absorb them from time to time they will be beneficial to you Len continued moreover if you find yourself with idle time peruse these books they will help pass the time and provide you with insights into this world to be honest Len had not anticipated such an outcome reflecting on it now he felt akin to a caretaker indeed the celestial Mist Emperor nodded slightly you must visit often After exiting the unique space lenu gradually opened his eyes looking at the floating scroll before him the image of the Celestial Mist Emperor appeared even more vibrant and lively than before it turned out this scroll was the very core of the entire secret realm lenu nodded slowly feeling the spiritual energy within him surge in just a few breaths he refined the scroll for his own use this scroll was indeed a rare treasure upon successful refinement lenu instantaneously sense that he had become the master of this secret realm collect lenu swiftly stored the scroll within his story ring and then stepped out of the thatch Cottage at that moment he was greeted by a breathtaking view of extraordinary flowers and plants scattered across the ground the scenery before him was truly magnificent living here would undoubtedly be akin to residing in a paradise it seemed the celestial Mist Emperor had a fondness for flowers indeed most girls are enamored with flowers he wondered how suu and chingching were fairing Len took out a reclining chair and lay down comfortably shortly thereafter a mirror appeared before him revealing the images of mang Howen BYU and chingching they were currently in different locations within the secret realm diligently seeking their own fortunes it was evident they were exercising great caution wary of encountering any treacherous traps or fearsome beasts a moment's carelessness could cost them their lives lenu felt as if he were watching a live broadcast thoroughly enjoying the experience if only he had some popcorn it would be perfect days passed and and Mangin by suu and shinging gradually converged in a valley reuniting with lenu each had made significant gains After exiting this secret realm a period of dedicated cultivation would surely lead to advancements in their Realms and strengths very good very good Len nodded having observed their performances keenly young Master this place is so beautiful BYU exclaimed gazing at the surrounding scenery momentarily wishing to settle here we could live happily together perhaps even have a few children wouldn't that be wonderful the mere thought of it caused by suzu's cheeks to flush revealing a sweet smile here there exists a Celestial Emperor lenu smiled mysteriously Celestial Emperor mangen exclaimed realizing immediately that such a being was immensely powerful but I shall not elaborate further perhaps there will be an opportunity in the future ly nodded speaking softly for now your primary focus should be on diligent cultivation aspiring to ascend to immortality once you reach the celestial realm even greater challenges and dangers await in any world it is only strength that endures ly used Earnest words resonated deeply in Ming Howen by suu and chining all nodded vigorously affirming their commitment secmas what shall we do next Ming Howen inquired next we shall naturally depart this secret realm I will transport it back to tonin sect and it is time for us to return to the sect lenu replied slowly return by suu and Shining expressed reluctance young Master must be part ways initially they had accompanied lenu as his Maids But as time passed their feelings had deepened making the prospect of Separation genuinely difficult ah you shall naturally accompany me back for you both are undoubtedly my women and I must take responsibility lenu spoke earnestly declaring I will not abandon you at that moment BYU and chingching felt overwhelming joy and emotion my women the Declaration resonated with an air of dominance it was utterly delightful thank you my Lord by suu and chingching expressed their gratitude Envy washed over mingin as he witnessed this scene when would he find a beloved partner of his own throughout this journey he had consumed far too much dog food and the sweetness of their affection made him long for his own Blissful romance all right we should be on our way ly you smiled slightly and with a gentle gesture of his finger the exit of the secret realm appeared before them they swiftly departed from the secret realm and emerged high above the plaza of sheiling city drawing the attention of the surrounding cultivators my heavens we haven't even entered the secret realm and yet there are cultivators emerging they must have obtained Treasures of course I'm keeping eye on him he I relish the thought of killing and plundering chapter 241 relocating sheing Mountain as as linu and his companions emerged from the enigmatic realm numerous cultivators immediately set their sights upon them convinced that Lin Yu's group had made significant gains they contemplated a plan to kill and seize the treasures within the secret realm Master it seems we're being watched by many cultivators mangh Hower noted having also sensed the malicious gazes and he quickly whispered fear not should they dare to act we shall annihilate them lenu waved his hand dismissively showing no concern for those cultivators to lyu they were easily dealt with in the next moment he retrieved The Scroll once more under Len's control the scroll erupted with an incredibly brilliant Radiance subsequently the entire sheeling Mountain trembled violently causing many buildings in the city to collapse what is happening what is he doing is he intending to destroy the entire sheing city damn it my entire Fortune is tied to sheiling City I'mma stop him the entire secret realm was intricately connected to sheing Mountain so if Len wanted to relocate the secret realm back to tyuan zong he had to move the entire sheing Mountain however lenu had no intention of destroying Shilling city rather he aimed to elevate it to the surface whoosh whoosh numerous cultivators launched powerful attacks at lenu and his group upon seeing this B suu immediately sprang into action with a resounding boom she effortlessly dismantled each of their attacks who dares to lay a hand on my Lord will face merciless death BYU Unleashed her Peak nent Soul Aura her voice chilling akin to that of a Divine judge at this moment chingching also released her formidable pressure witnessing the terrifying might of B suu and chingching the cultivators hesitated their resolve faltering senior please show Mercy the emperor of the sheiling dynasty hurriedly flew forth pleading before lenu although he did not fully understand Len Yu's intentions he could sense that this action would un doubtedly inflict great losses upon the sheiling dynasty rest assured I will relocate the entire sheiling city to the surface I have set my sights on sheing Mountain it must be moved lenu stated calmly upon hearing this the crowd was left in utter shock Senor please reconsider I implore you the emperor of the sheing dynasty became increasingly flustered relocating sheiling Mountain would undoubtedly destroy the foundation of the entire Dynasty I have made my decision if you wish to take action feel free however you must consider the consequences ly Yu continued with indifference with a slight elevation of his finger the entire sheing city began to rumble and rise from the ground observing this the emperor's face turned pale once sheing Mountain was removed the sheing dynasty would lose its foundation it was likely on the brink of annihilation yet he understood that even if all the cultivators of the sheing dynasty United they would still be no match for Leno such is the nature of this world world the weak are devoured by the strong power reign supreme without formidable strength one cannot safeguard that which they wish to protect in a matter of mere breaths lenu had relocated the entire sheiling city to a plane adjacent to it at that moment the inhabitants of sheiling city were left in utter astonishment such a display of power was truly terrifying the cultivators who initially harbored thoughts of killing and plundering now abandoned such Notions it was absurd to consider crossing a being capable of moving mountains Shilling city is now settled next we shall commence the relocation of the mountain lenu formed seals with his hands Conjuring a massive array soon the array enveloped sheiling mountain and as the array continued to operate the mountain began to slowly Ascend gradually the array contracted and shielding Mountain followed suit shrinking down to the size of a palm within mere moments Master what kind of technique is this it's astonishing Ming gulped his curiosity peaked this was truly an eye-opening experience especially since he witnessed it up close leaving him utterly a struck beside him by suu and chining War expressions of shock such terrifying prowess had only been heard of before and this was their first time witnessing it firsthand this is a technique for relocating mountains once your cultivation reaches the appropriate level you too shall be able to perform such Feats lenu smiled I could do that too mangen exclaimed brimming with with excitement indeed as long as your cultivation is sufficient nothing is beyond reach lenu affirmed I understand now mangau nodded resolutely at this moment he felt A Renewed determination to train diligently and master such Grand abilities as soon as possible receive lenu swiftly stored the miniaturized shiing mountain into a storage ring at that moment he looked down to see a massive pit left behind there was no choice initially lyu had no intention of taking Shilling Mountain but given its connection to the secret realm he had to proceed with this course of action moreover it was the simplest and most straightforward solution it's over it's over without sheing Mountain the sheing Dynasty is doomed the emperor of the sheing dynasty appeared pallet the dynasty was fundamentally reliant on sheing mountain now that it was gone the dynasty was bound to face imminent Extinction let us depart lenu waved his hand casually tearing open a spatial Rift and swiftly LED Ming Howen and the others through Vanishing from the sight of the onlookers to shatter the void he must be at least a transformation stage expert who is this formidable being the crowd was left in utter astonishment their minds reeling who could have anticipated the emergence of such a terrifying figure the emperor of the sheiling dynasty felt the most profound distress having previously paid his respects to lenu just Days Later his foundation was uprooted what was to be done now everything had transpired so suddenly that he was at a loss for how to proceed was it fate that sought to bring ruin to the sheiling dynasty the emperor gazed Skyward silently lamenting within his heart meanwhile lenu continued to Traverse through the void with mang Howen and the others for the first time they experienced the Marvel of this journey particularly by suzu and chingching who were but a step away from reaching the transformation stage once a successful breakthrough is achieved they too shall be able to shatter the void on their on chapter 242 a smooth return to tonian sect remarkably it did not take long for linu to bring Ming how by suzu and chining back to the tonan sect upon truly entering this sacred realm Mangin and the others were utterly astounded this is indeed the genuine Paradise of the Immortals mang Harin could not help but exclaim as the sights before him opened his eyes to A Whole New World B suu and ching ching were equally astonished momentarily at a loss for words to express their feelings cultivating within the tonen sect would undoubtedly yield rapid progress from now on we shall cultivate diligently here lenu smiled Rumble in the next instant lenu summoned the shealing mountain with a mere wave of his hand the sheing mountain returned to its original size beginning to hover above an empty space in the tonan sect though the shiing mountain was immense lenu had directly enhanced it with a colossal floating formation thus the sheing mountain could stabilize itself effortlessly in midair this Grand spectacle caught the attention of others within the tonan sect upon witnessing this display they all understood it to be the handiwork of their esteemed sect leader numerous disciples hastily flew to the shiing mountain to explore at that moment a beam of light shot toward Leno SEC leader you have returned the grand Elder luming soon arrived before lenu respectfully bowing yes this is my newly accepted disciple Mangin please make the necessary arrangements lenya nodded slightly with a grand Elders presence mang Howen could be entrusted to him allowing lyu to relax for a while this time back lyu intended to thoroughly enjoy himself as for other matters he would leave them to others to handle being a laidback sect leader has its merits understood sect leader luming promptly replied how has the sect fared during my absence lenu continued to inquire reporting to the sect leader everything has remained normal luing answered respectfully once more that's good to hear lyu smiled following this lenu continued to instruct luing on various matters before departing with BYU and chining towards the main Peak before they even reached the main Peak several nearby Immortal Peaks erupted with extraordinary commotion numerous terrifying Celestial phenomena and Powerful energy fluctuations manifested witnessing the scene left by suu and chinging the sister Duo utterly incredulous within the tion Shin sect everyone was an exceptional being conversely BYU and chingching felt rather ordinary in comparison upon reaching the main Peak lenu swiftly led the sisters into a courtyard as soon as they enter the yard BYU and shinging sense the boundless essence of the Dao permeating the surroundings if they could successfully comprehend the Dow here mastering the immortal path and ascending to immortality would undoubtedly pose no challenge sensing ly Yu's return Queen Medusa to shaa and Lin Ching shua also hurriedly returned to the Courtyard upon seeing by suzu and Shining beside lenu they realized they had gained two new sisters particularly Queen Medusa who felt an inexplicable Affinity towards BYU and chingching as if they were connected by Blood allow me to introduce lenu noticing their interaction promptly began the introductions through ly Yu's introductions they quickly became acquainted observing their amicable interactions Lin Yu felt a sense of satisfaction kyin please take good care of suzu and chining for now on lenu softly remarked as they belong to the same kin rest assured Queen Medusa nodded earnestly subsequently lenu ascended to the summit of the main Peak at this Pinnacle the willow tree had grown into a colossal entity its branches Lush and vibrant this willow tree exuded a powerful Aura of the Dao indeed the rewards from the signin system are truly extraordinary it has grown remarkably fast ly nodded slowly previously this Willow Tree was merely a sapling to see it transform into such a grand presence was to be honest quite astonishing following this Len took out the scroll as he unfurled the scroll gazing at the Misty Immortal Emperor depicted within he spoke softly from now on you shall remain with this Willow Tree as it will better assist you in solidifying your physical form with a casual gesture lenu hung the scroll upon the willow tree to his astonishment the willow tree gently entwined around the scroll appearing to embrace it such a heartwarming sensation within the scroll The Immortal soul of the Misty Immortal Emperor sensed a deep connection with the willow tree for reasons unknown she found this feeling exceedingly delightful could it be that the Misty Immortal EMP shares some profound connection with this Willow Tree L could not help but feel astonished if that were indeed the case it would be truly remarkable however that was of little concern lenu quickly dismissed such thoughts as everything was progressing in a positive direction and that sufficed from now on you shall coexist harmoniously lenu smiled once more before soaring into the skies he returned to the Courtyard time passed gradually and before long night fell for linu these days constituted an exquisitely Blissful existence and he hoped it would continue indefinitely chapter 243 arranging the sun moon and star gr formation thus in the blink of an eye several more days had elapsed on one particular morning lenu awoke from his gentle Slumber during these days he had been in a state of indulgence this experience led lenu to comprehend why King XO favored Dody after all beauty is indeed far more captivating than mere Dominion dingdong congratulations the system has successfully upgraded at that moment the voice of the system resonated in lyk mind lyu was taken aback overwhelmed with joy wonderful the system is finally upgraded successfully to be honest during these days of indulgence he had almost forgotten he possessed a system the signin system has successfully upgraded and received a special reward the systems voice echoed once more at this moment lyu was momentarily stuck there was even a special reward he took a deep breath feeling a mix of nervousness curiosity and anticipation special reward sect Ascension order sect Ascension order upon use it allows the entire sect to ascend to The Immortal Realm oh lenu inhaled sharply his heart racing with excitement it is important to note that for cultivators overcoming the Heavenly tribulation grants them the ability to ascend to The Immortal Realm yet the various peaks of the the tonin sect remained Earthly mountains transferring every peak of the tonin sect to The Immortal Realm was a daunting task initially lenu had pondered various methods but none seemed feasible however now it was different with this sect Ascension order the entire sect could Ascend seamlessly to The Immortal Realm truly my system is incredible lenu chuckled after lounging in bed for a while longer lenu finally Rose slowly it was time to attend to some serious matters he cannot remain ins sconed in the lap of luxury indefinitely prolonged Indulgence would inevitably lead to weariness it was essential to maintain a sense of novelty only then would life feel all the more delightful after stepping out of the courtyard lenu hovered above the Heavenly profound sect softly murmuring is time to set up the grand formation the formation he intended to establish was known as the sun moon stars Grand array this Grand array bore immense significance with its implementation even a mere Pig could cultivate within the Heavenly profound sect and eventually Ascend to become a pig Immortal this alone attests to the formidable power of the sun moon stars Grand array most notably this formation seizes the creation of Heaven and Earth inviting the Judgment of the Heavenly da however for linu the Heavenly Dao of this mundane world was utterly inconsequential with his unparalleled cultivation prowess he could easily overturn the Heavenly da compelling it to kneel and submit taking a deep breath lenu sought to calm his mind gradually achieving Tranquility to better arrange the formation as the leader of the sect it was his duty to create an environment conducive to the cultivation of his disciples of course this array would not only Aid the disciples but also benefit the Elders of the sect particularly the likes of Queen Medusa and Tanya enhancing their cultivation and breakthroughs lenu began to channel the spiritual energy within him and in an instant the sky transformed dramatically as a terrifying phenomenon began to manifest at that moment Len's hands moved deafly constantly shifting through the hand seals as the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth seemed to be firmly grasped by him oh my goodness every time the sect leader takes action it is utterly all inspiring the leader is so handsome ah how I wish to be with him exclaimed one disciple is he setting up a top tier formation another wondered look the sky has suddenly darkened how beautiful the Stars seem Within Reach despite it being broad daylight the sky darkened abruptly revealing a stunning array of stars an astonishing spectacle that left the Disciples of the Heavenly profound sect in a state of profound astonishment and shock once again their eyes were open to the extraordinary many began to Aspire to become powerful cultivators like their leader yet they realized that no matter how hard they pursued they could hardly match his strength in a high Sky lenu continued to weave the formation the sun moon stars Grand array being an extraordinary creation thus even for lenu its Arrangement was no simple task nevertheless success was assured a top the formation Peak every disciple was intently observing each of ly U's movements recognizing this as a rare opportunity if they could glean even a fraction of insight it would undoubtedly benefit them greatly every gesture line you made in arranging the formation exuded profundity and elegance as his fingers danced the stars in the celestial expanse began to shift in response the Sun and Moon alternated and the Stars revolved commencing the seizing of heaven and Earth's Creation in that moment the Heavenly Dow of this realm immediately sensed the shift all present felt an overwhelming Aura wash over them yet after just a few breaths this terrifying presence from the Heavenly d dissipated in an instant upon realizing it was linu orchestrating such a grand array the Heavenly da lost its temper after all it could not contend with lyu the fact that even the Heavenly da dared not intervene was a testament to LY Yu's might did you feel that the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth seems to have risen to a new level just a gentle breath and I feel my cultivation has advanced significantly one disciple exclaimed me too the abundance of of creation power around us has allowed me to solve a problem that has perplexed me for ages in the blink of an eye incredible I feel as if I have achieved a certain Transcendence soon every disciple experienced a remarkable sensation each wearing expressions of disbelief yet they all understood that this was undoubtedly linked to LY Yu's formation to be accepted into the Heavenly profound sect was truly a stroke of Fortune in their lives with such a leader how could they worry about not attaining immortal ity indeed how fortunate they were their admiration and gratitude towards Lynn you deepened immensely before long the celestial display faded and the clear sky reappeared at that moment lyu reached the concluding stage of his work chapter 244 a year later after roughly the duration of an incense stick the sun moon stars Grand array was finally and completely established the moment the formation was successfully arranged lyu surveyed the entirety of the heavenly profound sect and distinctly felt a significant transformation throughout the sect the power of creation was continuously converging towards the sect excellent with this array our cultivation can accelerate ascending to immortality is no longer a dream lenu nodded earnestly smiling as he descended greetings sect leader the disciples in the Square quickly bowed and saluted upon seeing ly yunk arrival yes lyu nodded slightly my dear disciples you must cultivate diligently moving forward the sect has created numerous favorable environments for your training whether you ascend to immortality depends solely on your efforts ly U's words were Earnest and heartfelt making the disciples comprehend the underlying wisdom we shall forever remember the sect leaders teachings and will not disappoint the sex nurturing they vowed their seriousness evident observing their Earnest attitudes lyu felt a sense of satisfaction knowing that his efforts had not been in vain all right continue your cultivation lenu encouraged with a smile he intended to explore the Heavenly profound sect and carefully observe the changes in various areas ah the system commence today as checkin suddenly Len remembered he had yet to check in today especially since the system had successfully upgraded the rewards from the upgraded check-in system would undoubtedly be more abundant than before with this thought anticipation filled lenu checking in check in successful congratulations you have received the Divine artifact the open Heaven axe lyu stood in stunned silence the open Heaven axe a legendary artifact said to have been wielded by the panga deity lyy took a deep breath overwhelmed by the realization that the upgraded check-in system was indeed different from before becoming even more extraordinary in any case Len was thoroughly delighted in the future should anyone cross him he could simply wield the open Heaven Axe and cleave them down with a single stroke surely no one could withstand the might of such an axe with the successful check-in resulting in the acquisition of the open Heaven axe ly Yu's mood elevated to new heights of joy and wonder unbeknownst to him he arrived at the entrance of the Heavenly profound sect the sect was now in a closed State and no longer required specific guards at the gate however the black dog remained beside the entrance Faithfully watching as always SEC leader you have arrived the black dog sprang up upon seeing lenu showing utmost respect won Kai you have already reached the Divine transformation realm you should be able to take on a human form why do you still appear as doc lenu inquired nodding slightly generally demon beasts at the golden core stage could successfully transform into human forms returning to the sect leader my primary cultivation is advancing more swiftly the black dog replied honestly if the SE leader wishes for me to transform I can do so at this very moment no need you may remain as you are lenu gestured dismissively yes SEC leader the black dog promptly nodded its head lenu continued to observe his surroundings noting the evident changes especially that mountain gate it appears even more enigmatic and mysterious the three grand characters tion Shen Zone above the gate each embodi boundless TOS charm I bid farewell to the sect leader seeing that lenu was about to depart the black dog displayed utmost respect in the following hour or two lenu essentially explored the entirety of tion shin Z after observing the Transformations within the sect lenu nodded in satisfaction this sun moon and stars array is indeed astonishing seizing the essence of Heaven and Earth which has brought about Earth shattering changes to tonen Zone Frankly Speaking lenu held great admiration for the individual capable of creating such a formidable array As Time passed day by day a year swiftly elapsed throughout this year both the disciples and Elders of the sect demonstrated tremendous progress rapidly elevating their cultivation levels however there was one person within the sect who had not Advanced at all lyu remained as Invincible as ever following the successful system upgrade lyu diligently signed in everyday receiving numerous rewards including many special bloodline attributes of course these special bloodline attributes held little significance for Leno instead he bestowed the acquired special Bloodlines upon some deserving disciples it could now be confidently stated that nearly all Disciples of ton shien Zone possessed special bloodline attributes the news of this would undoubtedly create a sensation throughout the realm of cultivation on this day lenu stood beneath the willow tree at top the main Peak gazing out the scenery of tion shenzong remained endlessly captivating you are indeed remarkable at that moment the celestial emperor of clear Mist emerged from the scroll in the willow tree hovering beside Leno over the course of this year the celestial Emperor had also recovered significantly her physical form reconstituting now she could freely move about albeit with certain limitations most importantly the celestial Emperor had regained a portion of her memories however the reasons for her fall and the events surrounding it remained sealed in her mind observing the breathtaking Celestial Emperor lenu smiled and nodded my goal is for everyone to ascend to the celestial realm what do you think of the chances if it were before I would have never believed such a thing could occur in the Mortal realm but witnessing it firsthand tion shinzone can indeed succeed the celestial emperor of clear M replied earnestly in truth she understood that the key to everyone s Ascension lay with lenu he was the Crux of it all with your words I feel even more confident Lena replied with a smile he then continued to gaze at her so how much longer do you think it will take to fully restore your physical form feel free to express any needs you may have if will likely take some time this state is quite agreeable and I have no particular needs the celestial emperor of clear Mist softly replied that's good to hear lenu smiled if you find yourself bored perhaps you could offer some guidance to the disciples in their cultivation if these disciples could receive pointers from a Celestial Emperor it would undoubtedly be a tremendous blessing and opportunity chapter 245 overwhelming Annihilation all right the celestial emperor of clear missed nodded in agreement grateful for Lyn use assistance in her rapid recovery then I shall attend to other matters lenu said with a smile before soaring into the sky soon he arrived at a high altitude outside tion Shen Zone where numerous powerful figures from other major factions had already gathered upon witnessing Len Yu's appearance their expressions grew grave what brings you to tion Shinzo lyu inquired nonchalantly although he already suspected their intentions senior your ton shenzong is quite overbearing one cultivator mustered the courage to say currently the spiritual energy of the entire Eastern region is converging towards tion Shen Zone severely affecting our factions initially various factions paid no heed but later realized that the spiritual energy in their respective territories had become increasingly sparse after some investigation they discovered that the entire Eastern Region's spiritual energy was indeed being drawn towards tion shenzo it was clear that this was the handiwork of tion Shen Zone if this continued their territories would become unsuitable for cultivation in fact it seemed that in the future apart from tion shenzo there would be no other places in the Eastern region suitable for cultivation this entirely infringed upon the interests of all cultivators in the Eastern region hence they had United to seek an explanation yet they dared not take action overbearing lyu smiled faintly tition shenzong is indeed overbearing but what can you do about it this world operates on the principle of the survival of the fittest tonen zone is strong if you possess the ability then take action strength reign supreme do not waste your breath on empty rhetoric lunk tone was utterly calm this sun moon and stars array is an extraordinary formation capable of gathering the finest resources of the entire cultivation World perhaps in a year or two it is likely that powerful figures from other continents in the cultivation world will seek us out when setting up the array lenu had anticipated such events yet he was not concerned in the slightest after all with his unparalleled cultivation who would dare to act against him he would simply reduce them to ashes upon hearing ly U's words the faces of the other cultivators turned even Graver and paler rendered speechless they understood that in this world of the survival of the fittest those with strength held the power to dictate were they in possession of such formidable strength they would likely monopolize The Cult of ation resources of the world yet reality was far from that if this continued they would be unable to cultivate properly senior one should leave a line of retreat another cultivator began but lenu swiftly waved his hand an incomprehensibly terrifying Force erupted and with a resounding crash that cultivator was obliterated reduced to nothingness in that moment silence enveloped the scene and an overwhelming sense of dread surged within the hearts of the other cultivators just now the power lineu unleashed made them comprehend what true despair entailed they were utterly incapable of withstanding such might with such ruthlessness not a single cultivator dared to speak fearful that they would be the next to vanish gentlemen I grant you the time of an incense stick if you do not depart by then do not blame me for ensuring you have no return lyu stated his expression remaining Placid although many cultivators felt unwilling in order to preserve their lives they quickly took to the skies within mere breaths the figures of those cultivators had vanished from lenu sight to DARE cause trouble at tion shinzone I have shown restraint by not annihilating you all lenu muttered to himself in order to ensure the smooth Ascension of the entire sect Gathering the cultivation resources of the world was an absolute necessity were anyone else to execute this plan they would undoubtedly fail after all the consequence of such actions would be to become enemies with every cultivator in the rail but as long as lenu was present this plan could proceed smoothly along its intended path even if all the cultivators in the world launched an assault on tition Shen's own lyu would remain unperturbed at that moment he could unleash a grand divine power and effortlessly resolve the situation Master truly you are indeed the master so domineering worthy of my admiration indeed your might is unparalleled those cultivators could only flee in disarray haha I have learned from your tyrannical methods directly obliterating them to Ashes to achieve such Mastery as you one must possess formidable strength many disciples witnessed the events that transpired each filled with tremendous excitement their faces radiated with profound admiration and respect soon Len returned to the sect after demonstrating such Authority those cultivators will likely refrain from returning for a while however one must remain Vigilant as those cultivators will undoubtedly devise various schemes if they cannot confront us openly they will likely resort to covert tactics for L eliminating them outright would alleviate such concerns yet he is not one to relish Bloodshed thus he will proceed with caution adopting a waitand see approach after all one must be prepared to face whatever comes as the tides of Fortune May shift before long lyu found himself back in the courtyard of the main Peak having returned he felt quite imposing in the courtyard ly Ching Shu gazed at lyu smiling of course if I'm not handsome who is lyu chuckled moving to lie beside lying shua resting his head on her lap the sensation of her soft thighs was indescribably delightful enveloping lenu in unparalleled Comfort such Blissful feelings were invigorating lyu felt entirely at ease as Lin chingua delicate hand gently caressed his face this scene was extraordinarily heartwarming onlookers could only Gaze on with immense Envy their lives now resent resembled that of celestial lovers chapter 246 the Ching Wu Immortal Emperor successfully materializes As Time passed the spiritual energy in other regions of the Eastern domain became increasingly sparse rendering it unsuitable for cultivation they all understood that this change was inextricably linked to the tonan sect yet none Dar to provoke the sect after all no one wishes to lose their life nevertheless many powerful factions began to unite seeking solution among them were cultivators intent on employing Sinister tactics but they were all thwarted by the grand formations established by lenu he was disinclined to intervene as he felt responsible for their diminished cultivation environment once the entire tonen sect ascended to The Immortal Realm the Sun and Moon Stellar formation would become ineffective at that time the cultivation environment would return to its former State boom on this day a more terrifying Celestial phenomenon erupted above the tition in sect with a mortal light swirling and purple energy emerging from East it was even possible to witness countless Immortals kneeling in reverence an awe inspiring sight upon noticing this phenomenon lenu instantly teleported to the summit as he surveyed the scene he beheld the complete materialization of the Ching Wu Immortal emperor in other words the Ching Wu Immortal Emperor had truly been resurrected moreover her cultivation level seemed to have instantly restored itself it must be said the Ching woo Immortal Emperor's Beauty had become incomparably stunning her demeanor was undoubtedly Transcendent after some time the celestial phenomenon dissipated the Ching Wu Immortal Emperor slowly opened her eyes gazing at her surroundings and spoke softly I never imagined I would be revived in such a manner her tone exuded an unparalleled Majesty truly she is an immortal Emperor every gesture and word carries the weight of the da congratulations L you expressed I must extend my gratitude to you the Ching Wu Immortal Emperor replied her memories fully restored she was markedly different from her previous self before regaining her memories it was merely a trivial effort ly wave his hand by the way now that you have completely resurrected were are your plans can I continue to reside in the tonin sect the Ching Wu Immortal Emperor gazed longingly at the Willow Train nearby her eyes reflecting a sense of attachment in that moment lenu sensed that the Ching Wu Immortal Emperor harbored special feelings for this Willow Tree indicating its extraordinary nature as it was a reward he had obtained through signing in it was unexpected that the Ching Wu Immortal Emperor and this Willow Tree shared such a profound bond this seemed like a remarkable coincidence as if destined by fate of course there is no issue lenu nodded in agreement having a genuine Immortal Emperor presiding over the tonan sect would undoubtedly be a tremendous Boon it is certainly a coveted opport opportunity however let be known you must guide our disciples in their cultivation L continued even an immortal Emperor cannot reside in the tonen sect without contributing at the very least some form of rant is expected certainly the Ching Wu Immortal Emperor readily agreed without hesitation should you require anything do not hesitate to ask lenu smiled I have no particular needs the Ching Wu Immortal Emperor gently caressed the willow tree speaking softly very well Len nodded and subsequently took his leave refraining from intruding further on the Ching wo Immortal Emperor it was evident that she and the willow tree shared a connection or a story although curious ly chose not to pry as everyone Harbors their own Secrets the recent terrifying Celestial phenomenon had left the other members of the tonen sect astonished but not overly surprised after all everyone in the sect was extraordinary it was not uncommon for several celestial phenomen to occur within a single day they had grown accustomed to it yet this time the horror brought forth by the Ching Wu Immortal Emperor was even more astounding than previous occurrences leaving everyone genuinely shocked as time progressed the overall atmosphere of cultivation within the tonan sect flourished the Ching Wu Immortal Emperor kept her promise and began to provide guidance to some disciples any disciple fortunate enough to receive her menhip saw their cultivation and comprehension multiply exponentially lenu observing the current state of the tonan sect felt immense satisfaction at this pace the timeline for their Collective Ascension to The Immortal Realm would undoubtedly be significantly expedited Master something alarming has occurred on a new day at noon the grand Elder luu Ming hurly approached lenu urgency etched across his face what is the matter lenu inquired calmly Master the Eastern domain has descended into chaos the cultivation environment has deteriorated leading to rampant resource plundering and violent confrontations among factions luing reported swiftly currently intense skirmishes are erupting across various regions of the Eastern domain many cultivators have perished in the process I anticipated such developments it poses no threat to our ton ins sect lyu waved his hand speaking softly Master the most concerning issue is that many cultivators due to the declining cultivation environment have begun experimenting with Sinister techniques if this continues I fear the entire Eastern domain will fall into the clutches of malevolent cultivators luming expressed his apprehensions this is particularly troubling for the innocent populace especially The Mortals who are utterly defensless I understand your concerns lingan noted through the Sun and Moon Stellar formation the spiritual energy of the entire world had converged upon the tonan sect leaving others unable to cultivate normally they possess no means means to exert influence over the Heavenly Shen sect and can only engage in a Relentless struggle amongst themselves for other cultivation resources great Elder you must understand that we must act in this manner to ensure that each disciple can swiftly Ascend to immortality this includes you esteemed Elders as well ly continued it matters not what the outside world thinks of us we need only focus on our cultivation the law of the jungle survival of the fittest is the fundamental principle of this world there's no to pity others chapter 247 the super array to summon the evil Immortal understood upon hearing Lynn use words looming slowly nodded realizing that he had indeed been overly concerned rather than worrying about others it would be far better to dedicate that energy to cultivation perhaps he would have already made significant progress next you should also instruct those disciples to refrain from excessive concern about external matters and a focus on their own cultivation let you further advice yes luming promptly replied he then swiftly took flight and in an instant the surroundings fell into a profound silence once more lenu continued to recline in his chair basking in the sun sipping fine wine savoring fresh fruits and enjoying a massage from a lovely companion such a leisurely existence was indeed extraordinarily delightful however a few days later moreover it was clear that the target was the Heavenly Shen sect it seemed an assault was imminent and this time the methods employed were far more formidable than before upon perceiving these ominous signs lenu nodded slightly at last an intriguing scheme has arrived how fortuitous FR been rather Bard I shall play with you for a while with that lenu executed a sudden movement Vanishing from his original position and swiftly traversing beyond the confines of the Heavenly Shen sect within no time he arrived at a grand Mountain casting his gaze around he spotted a valley not far away suffused with an overwhelming Aura of malevolence although a formation concealed the valley it was still no match for ly 's Keen eyesight which discerned everything with absolute Clarity quite a formidable array Len used inwardly 30 cultivators at the great Ascension stage and 10 formidable beings at the ascended stage within the valley these powerful practitioners were engaged in the arrangement of a super for evil formation the Supreme malevolent aura that lyu perceived emanated from this very array it was truly unexpected that they could Master such a formation he had indeed underestimated them nevertheless this colossal evil array was by no means simple to set up it surely required a tremendous sacrifice upon closer inspection lyu discovered that the array had already claimed the lives of a 100,000 souls to sacrifice so many lives solely to launch an attack on the Heavenly Shen sect sighing lenu shook his head frankly the progression of events had exceeded his expectations his establishment of the sun moon and stars array had rendered other cultivators incapable of training leaving them no choice but to resort to seizing resources from other factions or as was the case now to set up an evil array to contend with the Heavenly Shen sect within that Valley the formation they were arranging was in fact a summoning array it appeared they aimed to summon an evil Immortal indeed Immortals are immensely powerful beings in a mortal realm it was no wonder they were willing to sacrifice 100,000 lives to establish this array once the evil Immortal was successfully summoned they believed it would easily annihilate the Heavenly Shen sect yet regrettably they were overestimating their capabilities the Heavenly Shen sect is not only under Len's protection but also boasts a Celestial Emperor one could only imagine the terror the evil Immortal would feel upon encountering the clear Mist Celestial Emperor well then I shall see which evil Immortal dares to come Len murmured just right he had means to employ and it would be interesting to observe the outcome within the valley those cultivators stood at various positions around the formation channeling their spiritual energy to maintain its operation each of their faces grew pale revealing the agony they endured suddenly the entire array trembled violently Fishers appearing as if it might collapse the formation was destabilizing how could this happen was our sacrifice insufficient what should we do now if we capture more beings we risk exposure if the Heavenly Shen sect discovers us before we summon the immortal we will be annihilated do not panic Channel all your spiritual energy if all else fails the great Ascension cultivators should begin sacrificing themselves in that evil array the great Ascension cultivators faces turned even more at in truth most of them had no desire to participate but the ascendant cultivators were a force they could not withstand they were under a blood curse if they disobeyed orders their lives would be forfeit to survive the great Ascension cultivators began to channel their spiritual energy fervently praying for the success of the summoning soon they had exhausted all their spiritual energy yet the formation remained on the brink of collapse despair began to wash over them observing this scene lyu shook his head initially believing they could successfully complete the formation to his disappointment they were woefully inadequate in the next moment lenu gestured with his sword finger unleashing a surge of spiritual energy that plunged into the array instantly the entire array stabilized with a resounding boom an evil beam of light shot up from the formation soaring into the heavens at last the array is secure we have succeeded in our Arrangement this time the Heavenly Shin sect shall surely pay the price thank you friend for your assistance the cultivators expressed their gratitude their hearts brimming with joy they mistakenly believe that lenu was there to join them in their assault on the Heavenly Shen sect especially the great Ascension cultivators who were relieved to escape death felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude towards ly Yu's intervention however if they were to learn that the one who aided them was none other than lenu the sect Master of the Heavenly Shen sect their expressions would surely be quite entertaining Boom the once clear sky suddenly darkened thick layers of malevolent clouds swirling ominously in a heartbeat an unparalleled and Eerie Aura and power descended as if a portal to an abyss had opened the very fabric of space began to tremble mountains crumbled and the Earth shattered as if the world itself were on the brink of Destruction chapter 248 the evil Immortal descends extinguishing the flames your summons have reached me a voice of unspeakable Terror reverberated throughout the heavens and earth as the evil beam of light dissipated an evil Immortal officially descended into the Mortal realm however this Immortal was not their true form but merely a projection yet even as a projection the power it contained was terrifyingly immense instilling an unparalleled sense of dread in those cultivators great Immortal we beseech you to save us help us annihilate the Heavenly Shen sect they implored respectfully their hearts racing with excitement unable to believe they had truly summoned an immortal if they could Forge a good relationship with this Immortal would they not be blessed with greater Fortune how dare Miran kamandi the malevolent Immortal let out a cold snort his voice imbued with an air of dread with a sweeping gesture of his hand a terrifying force of devouring energy erupted forth instantaneously transforming the cultivators within the into mere Essence completely consumed by this dark being it is likely that those practitioners had no inkling of how they met their demise a truly tragic fate they had summoned an immortal to assist with the Affairs of the Heavenly Shen sect only to find their lives discarded so carelessly in a Celestial realm I was but the lowest of beings yet upon arriving in this mortal world I can truly Revel in my desires the malevolent Immortal floated high above laughing maniacally in this Mortal realm he was the embodiment of invincibility was that a laugh about lenu spoke with an indifferent tone do you truly believe you can act with impunity you are mistaken as long as I am here you shall not have your way upon witnessing ly U's arrival the malevolent Immortals expression shifted in disbelief he was caught utterly offu guard this is impossible there should be no such formidable existence in this Mortal realm who are you despite his attempts to probe the malevolent Immortal could not discern ly Yu's true nature feeling a profound sense of mystery surrounding him consequently his tone grew solemn I am merely a minor sect leader in the Mortal realm lenya replied with a faint smile since you have come do not think of returning You Shall Serve to nourish this Mortal continent lenu continued the malevolent Immortal despite being a Celestial being could provide the essence needed to restore spiritual energy to this realm this could be considered Lyn used compensation for the other cultivators thus he had just assisted those practitioners in completing the grand formation human you possess audacity in my eyes you Mortals are mere ants the malevolent Immortal incensed by ly U's disregard retorted angrily then allow me to demonstrate the might of this ant Len responded cooly in an instant the sword of extermination surged forth hovering beside him the radiance and energy emitted by the sword compelled the malevolent Immortal to involuntarily take a step back this is the extermination artifact the malevolent Immortal exclaimed his face a mask of shock impossible How could a mere mortal possess such a Transcendent Celestial weapon the mere presence of this sword could instill fear in even the most powerful figures of the celestial realm damn it the malevolent Immortal felt an overwhelming frustration he initially believed he could act freely upon descending but was now confronted with such a terrifying existence in a mortal realm yet he consoled himself with the thought that this was merely a projection even if his projection were destroyed the main body would only suffer severe injury not death as long as he survived that was sufficient fleeing the malevolent Immortal immediately sought to escape into the void attempting to leave this world however he was unaware that lenu had already set up an intricate net ensuring his Escape was impossible with a subtle gesture of his sword a vast space Rift materialized immediately chains surged forth binding the malevolent Immortal tightly and dragging him from a void at this moment the malevolent Immortals expression was grave no matter how he struggled he found it utterly feudal although this was a projection it still possessed the power of a Celestial being yet now it felt as weak as an ant this alone spoke volumes of Lyn used terrifying prowess he had never anticipated encountering such a formidable celestial being in this Mortal realm Celestial being spare me the malevolent Immortal pleaded urgently Are You Afraid Of Death even as a projection lenu inquired calmly though I am but a projection I possess my own Consciousness the malevolent Immortal fell to his knees in submission willing to beg for mercy if it meant survival your pleas for Mercy are in vain lenu stated with a tranquil demeanor I have declared that you shall become nourishment for this realm must it be this way the Mal evolent Immortal gritted his teeth in frustration if negotiation was impossible he would resort to self-destruction the explosion of a Celestial projection could indeed devastate the entire mortal world there is no room for negotiation lenu asserted then let us perish together the malevolent Immortal howled in Rage yet in the next moment Terror washed over him he realized his powers were utterly immobilized it was as if he had become a helpless weak creature how is is possible my Celestial power has vanished the malevolent Immortal exclaimed in disbelief what manner of technique is this he had never encountered such a phenomenon before these chains could devour all the power within you did you truly think I would not anticipate your self-destruction Len replied slowly lyu meticulous planning left no stone unturned ensuring that the malevolent Immortal would not escape death by self-donation now it is time for you to contribute your journey to the Mortal realm shall not be in vain lunk tone turned Stern no no no the malevolent Immortal began to struggle desperately with a flick of linu sword the sword of extermination surged forward and in a flash of light the malevolent Immortals Celestial body was cleaved into fragments the malevolent Immortal was utterly annihilated with a clap of his hands linu watched as the remains of the celestial body transformed into a mist of blood merging into into the very fabric of the earth boom suddenly the sky darkened and thunder rumbled chapter 249 aoll all the power of the malevolent Immortal was returned to this realm soon a heavy downpour began each raindrop infused with Rich spiritual energy lenu gazed out witnessing the Flora and Fauna rejuvenating under the nourishing rain the spiritual energy in the world began to recover growing denser such rain fell throughout the entire Eastern region in the cities and towns the cultivators witnessing this Celestial phenomenon were filled with exhilaration the restoration of spiritual energy meant they could cultivate more effectively this torrential rain persisted for 3 days and nights before finally ceasing resulting in a notable transformation across the Eastern region most cultivators were oblivious to the events that had transpired unaware that it was ly Yu doing yet they understood that they could now cultivate diligently and a sense of stability washed over them at this moment lenu surveyed the scene before him and nodded slowly what a Pity it was merely a projection of a Celestial being how the main body nourished this realm the effects would have been even more profound nevertheless one must learn to be content this outcome is already quite satisfactory before long Lya returned to the Heavenly Shen sect As Time passed once more life at the Heavenly Shen sect continued as usual the disciples invigorated as if fueled by Elixir diligently PR practice their cultivation the atmosphere was palpably positive each time Lynn you beheld this scene you felt a deep sense of satisfaction ding-dong A New Day Has Arrived would you like to begin your daily check-in in the early morning the systems voice echoed in ly Yu's mind commence checkin ly nodded slightly in the next moment the systems voice rang out again checkin in progress checkin complete congratulations you have received the Trident of the sea god another Supreme treasure as the Trident of the sea god materialized before lenu he nodded slowly indeed this is a splendid weapon as lenu grasped the tridon of the sea god he was immediately enveloped by a sense of formidable power emanating from the weapon in that fleeting moment he felt as if he were truly a deity of the sea alas he mused my heart still lies with the sword lenu shook his head despite the impressive and extraordinary nature of the Trident it did not align with his aesthetic sensibilities he preferred to be a dashing swordsman one who could cleave through the void vanquishing both Celestial and demonic foes with that thought he stowed the tridon away pondering that it might prove useful in the future subsequently lenu stepped out of his chamber gazing at the still clear sky his spirits lifted and he stretched leisurely inhaling deeply ah how refreshing good morning Lin chingua smiled upon seeing lenu emerge morning lenu approached her taking her hand with a mischievous grin tonight I'll visit your room such a tease ly chingua s cheeks flushed slightly at his boldness especially so early in the day with a chuckle lyu proposed I wish to take a stroll would you accompany me of course having spent quite some time at the tonin sect with little to occupy our time a walk would be delightful Len nodded in agreement eager to spend time with her is there anywhere specific you wish to go he inquired no ly shingu shook her head I simply wish to wander and see let us venture to the seaside then it will be a perfect opportunity for you to showcase the bikini you mentioned lenu suggested with a smile feeling an eager anticipation at the thought who would want to wear such clothing ly Shing shuer retorted playfully feeling A Rush of embarrassment at the mere thought I don't care you must wear it lenu proclaimed with utmost seriousness hearing his insistence Lin Ching Shu relented softly all right then let us go elated ly summoned a flying vessel from his storage ring he then swept Lin Ching Shu into his arms and leaped gracefully onto the deck of the flying boat Elder I shall be away for a time please oversee the sect in my absence lenu communicated telepathically to luming rest assured sect Master luming promptly replied with lenu at the helm The Vessel soared forth its speed akin to a meteor streaking across the night sky quickly Vanishing from the sight of the tonen sect members meanwhile in Lin 's room Queen Medusa slowly awakened from her Slumber the previous night had been rather wild leaving her feelings slightly overwhelmed observing linu and Lin chingu it apart she nodded thoughtfully I suppose I can take this time to rest well dingdong congratulations on your successful check-in you have received a special reward Eternal flower ding-dong congratulations on your successful check-in you have obtained a super reward Celestial repair Stone dingdong congratulations on your successful check in you have received a reward fate symbol as the days rolled by lenu reaped numerous rewards through the check-in system each one remarkable in its own right any single item he retrieved could send shock waves throughout the Realms after leisurely flying for over a month they finally arrived at the seaside The Vessel landed smoothly on a Sandy Shore basking in the perfect sunlight surrounded by a breathtaking landscape the vast Azure ocean stretched endlessly before them instilling a profound sense of Tranquility with no one else around just linu and Lin chingua he waved his hand Conjuring two chairs and a large umbrella instantly creating an enchanting atmosphere this romantic outing is Splendid lenu remarked holding Lin chingu his hand with a smile at ly us request Lin chingu soon Dawn to bikini in an instant ly us eyes widened captivated by her beauty he was once again utterly dazzled Lin chingua feeling a touch shy walked before him with her head bowed acutely aware of how revealing the outfit was it's stunning truly stunning I adore it lyu affirmed earnestly nodding vigorously in the blink of an eye three days had passed during this time lyu and Lyn chingua thoroughly enjoyed their romantic rendevu dingdong congratulations on your successful check-in you have received a cosmic level reward Sky ring sky ring a special containment device when fully activated it can hold in entire world a Galaxy or even the cosmos with the dawn of a new day lyu commenced his check-in routine as usual the rewards he received left him astounded and aw to think that what appeared to be an ordinary ring could contain an entire galaxy or even a universe this Revelation truly expanded lenu s Horizons unveiling such miraculous wonders the prowess of his check-in system was indeed extraordinary continually providing him with exceptional Treasures leaving him ever eager for the rewards to come soon lenu adorned the sky ring upon his finger replacing the previous storage ring for reasons unknown the sensation of wearing the sky ring was remarkably Pleasant radiating a dazzling array of colors Under the Sun s Embrace exuding an enigmatic Allure chingua it's time to rise lenu gently called gazing at the beauty nestled in his arms in no time ly chingua stirred awake still languid and reluctant to part from Lin us Embrace for her these days had significantly heightened her happiness surpassing previous levels manifold once they were both awake lenu summoned the flying vessel again shortly thereafter he and Lin chingu aborted and the vessel ascended swiftly Gliding Over the vast ocean having spent so long on the beach the novelty had begun to wne prompting them to explore further a field on the deck of the vessel Lin Yu and Lin chingua enjoyed tea while admiring the scenery Within the depths of the ocean many mythical beasts lurk thus far they had yet to encounter any other human cultivators suddenly a thunderous explosion reverberated nearby a massive detonation erupted on the ocean's surface stirring tumultuous waves The Vessel came to an abrupt Halt and from beneath the waves a brilliant light surged forth followed by several figures emerging in its wake as the light ascended it seemed to sense something swiftly soaring towards the vessel in mere moments the luminescence settled before lenu revealing itself to be a small black sword esteemed Elder I beseech you save me I do not wish to be captured by those demonic tribes the black sword implored its voice emanating from the sword's spirit within a blade possessing a spirit was undoubtedly extraordinary and lenu immediately recognized its significance this was no ordinary sword it was a halfstep Immortal weapon lenu discerned that the craftsmanship of the black black sword was lacking otherwise its status would have risen to that of a true Immortal artifact how intriguing he mused that a human cultivator dares to venture into this demonic sea region after such a long absence the few demon rais cultivators who rushed out were somwhat taken aback upon realizing that Lin Yu and Lin chingu were human however upon beholding Lin Ching shu's stunning Beauty their eyes glimmered with a hint of greed even demon beings have an appreciation for the Allure of human females these demon cultivators while possessing bodies akin to humans exhibited numerous distinctions for instance some bore Crimson horns at top their heads While others had blood red eyes and wings sprouting from their backs upon encountering linu and his companions they displayed no fear rather they regarded them with a sense of disdain seemingly dismissing lenu as a Potential Threat after all lenu had concealed his cultivation level human surrender the demon Emperor sword a Burly demon man barked fiercely at lenu revealing a row of sharp teeth as he spoke so it's called the demon Emperor sword Len did not respond to him but instead nodded slowly at the small black sword softly remarking that is quite the grand title senior I am the sword Spirit of the demon Emperor sword the black sword promptly replied with respect your master es or has dissipated it seems your demon Emperor has fallen lyu continued noting the desire of those demon cultivators to obtain the demon Emperor sword Unfortunately they had not anticipated that this sword possessed a spirit unwilling to align itself with them damn human you're recording death the middle-aged man witnessing ly Yu's utter disregard for him was filled with rage he swiftly waved his hand unleashing a powerful force a blood red claw surged forth crashing towards linu with tremendous ferocity this strike was evidently the man's full force aimed at obliterating lenu I made a move and you dare to act lyu scoffed coldly doing nothing but casting a frigid glance the blood red claw vanished without a trace the demon cultivators were instantly taken aback their expressions shifting dramatically such a formidable attack had been effortlessly dispelled none of them had clearly witnessed how lenu had executed his technique this individual must be concealing his true cultivation level damn it to effortlessly nullify the attack of the giant tooth King this human likely POS is the cultivation of the transformation stage they whispered among themselves their initial disdain replaced by caution and reluctance indeed senior is formidable the sword Spirit of the demon Emperor sword praised eagerly senior may I recognize you as my master at that moment the demon Emperor sword radiated an intense Aura indicating that aligning with lenu would be a tremendous bone I must cling to this strong Ally no you are too inferior lyu firmly rejected chapter 251 the demon Emperor Palace the demon Emperor sword was not even a true Celestial artifact and lenon naturally deemed it unworthy had it truly been a Celestial weapon he would still have dismissed it his own Exquisite sword along with other Celestial artifacts could easily surpass the demon Emperor sword by several tears wo the sword Spirit felt a wave of disappointment at being so decisively rejected for the first time previously many demon cultivators had sought its favor now upon its voluntary offer of Allegiance it was rebuffed was this the sensation of rejection senior I sincerely wish to follow you please grant me this opportunity the sword Spirit implored its tone becoming increasingly humble the demon cultivators were left dumbfounded witnessing the demon Emperor sword which had previously ignored them now graving before a human cultivator after all it was meant to be the sword of the demon Emperor logically it should not be so subservient to a human however unbeknownst to them in the eyes of the demon Emperor sword whether demon human or other races only true strength mattered only by following a powerful individual could one hope for a promising future very well our meeting today signifies that we share a certain fate although you are rather lacking following me will allow you to become a true Celestial artifact lenu acknowledged the sword Spirits Earnest demeanor with a nod in due time he would ref def this demon Emperor sword into a genuine Celestial artifact after all with his Mastery of the highest tier forging techniques he was confident in elevating this sword status subsequently he would bestow the demon Emperor sword Upon A worthy disciple of his sect thereby enhancing the overall strength of the tonan sect indeed he was an exemplary sect leader constantly considering the sect and his disciples one must Wonder in the entire cultivation world how many could match lenu in this regard thank you senior the demon Emperor sword was overjoyed lenu then turned to the remaining demon cultivators and calmly stated if you leave now you may yet preserve your lives upon hearing Lynn Ed words the demon cultivators though filled with reluctance were also afraid of death they dared not make another move against lenu and swiftly retreated returning to the Sea depths however they did not stray far instead lurking beneath the surface unwilling to abandon their Pursuit they plan to seek opportunities in the shadows or devise other means to reclaim the demon Emperor sword meanwhile lenu gazed at the demon Emperor sword and spoke indifferently all right you may reveal yourself now as the words left his mouth the demon Emperor sword transformed into a small red-haired girl quite adorable in appearance greetings Master the little girl bowed respectfully to lyu her voice sweet and endearing evoking a pleasant sensation do you have a name lenu inquired he couldn't very well continue calling her the demon Emperor sword could he in response to my master I am called Chilla the little girl promptly affirmed chilwa is a lovely name Lya nodded slightly now tell me why do they desire you so fervently in response to Lin us inquiry the sword Spirit cha did not hold back and explained within this demon sea there exists a palace of the demon Emperor which only I can unlock within that Palace lies the inheritance of the demon Emperor hence why these cultivators seek to possess me however the demon Emperor before his demise specifically instructed me to choose a suitable candidate those demon cultivators just now did not meet my standards upon hearing this lenu gained a clearer understanding of the situation what cultivation level did the demon Emperor possess he inquired slowly the peak of the ascendant realm Chila War replied alas he was but a step away from transcending and ascending her tone carried a hint of her reget the inheritance of a peak ascendant realm demon Emperor was indeed a tremendous Temptation for anyone very well leave me to the demon Emperor Palace lenu stated calmly wishing to see if there was anything useful for his sect as Disciples of course Master chilwa nodded eagerly regardless of the circumstances she was intent on clinging tightly to lenu side once she secured that connection her future would undoubtedly be smooth sailing this little sword Spirit displayed consider considerable intelligence under Chilo's guidance ly Yu directed The Flying vessel to change course rapidly Below in the depths the demon cultivators hastened to follow suit Guided by chilah they soon arrived above a particularly treacherous expanse of the ocean the sky above is shrouded in ominous clouds with thunder rumbling and numerous water spouts swirling menacingly exuding a terrifying power should one be engulfed by these water spouts it is likely no one would survive the ordeal furthermore this area is devoid of any trace of spiritual energy from the heavens and the Earth this implies that once one's internal spiritual power is depleted there will be no means of recovery without spiritual energy one cannot wield formidable Marshall techniques or other potent methods consequently the danger to oneself escalates significantly in other words the maritime expanse they currently Traverse can be deemed a deathly forbidden zone of the ocean below the sea Royals with tumultuous waves resembling an unfathomable Abyss teeming with countless malevolent tentacles eager to drag everything Into the Depths Master it lies just beneath us KIRO exclaimed hurriedly with a flick of her sword the terrifying water spouts parted before them indeed lenu stood on the deck of a flying vessel gazing intently his eyes shimmered with Brilliance through the water he clearly discerned a magnificent Palace resting on the seabed below intriguing lyu nodded slowly then turned to Lin Shing shua so how about it would you like to explore the depths of the ocean I be delighted to accompany you lining Shi responded with a smile with lenu by her side she was eager to venture anywhere very well less indulge in a delightful adventure beneath the waves lyu was elated the prospect of exploring together with a Charming companion filled him with joy chapter 252 emptying the Treasures of the demon Emperor's Palace let us descend lyu chuckled softly without delay he Lin Shing shua and the sword Spirit cow leaped downward diving into the ocean depths for cultivators of their caliber navigating the seabed was as effortless as breathing they move through the water with a Grace of fish unencumbered by its restraints even underwater they could stroll as if On Solid Ground encountering no hindrances their speed was remarkable however the depths Prov complex fraught with chaotic currents that could pose grave dangers if one were to be ens snared within it must be said labeling this region as a deathly sea was far from exaggeration under kiro's guidance Lin Yu and his companions traversed a relatively safe route advancing rapidly in no time a magnificent Underwater Palace came into view despite its location in the deep sea the palace radiated a Golden Glow exuding an extraordinary Aura it was indeed fortunate to have KIRO with them otherwise their progress would not have been so smooth Master shall I open the palace doors now KIRO inquired eagerly please do lenya nodded slightly having located the palace there was little reason to linger outside it was prudent to venture inside understood KIRO transformed back into the demon Emperor's sword and soar forth it was evident that there was a recess on the palace doors that precisely matched the shape of the demon Emperor sword the sword fit perfectly into the recess emitting a brilliant flash of light with a thunderous Boom the palace doors began to Creek open as they swung a jar a white barrier became visible completely sealing off the influx of seawater Master the entrance has been opened KIRO reverted to her petite form once again very well Len nodded they promptly passed through the white barrier stepping into the palace inside the palace was resplendent and extravagant A fitting Abode for a demon Emperor radiating an imposing and a inspiring presence quite fascinating it appears to be filled with treasures lenu marveled nodding in appreciation the interior was a veritable Treasure Trove a testament to the demon Emperor's pinent for accumulating valuable possessions indeed all the prized possessions once amassed by the demon Emperor are stored within this Palace it serves as a grand repository KIRO elaborated slowly she had accompanied the demon Emperor for an extensive period though it was regrettable that the emperor had ultimately perished now all of this belongs to me lyu said with a subtle smile in the next moment he began to collect all the treasures housed within the palace in the span of mere breaths he surveyed the grand hall which had transformed into an empty expanse such capacity KIRO exclaimed astonished as she observed Lyn 's unique storage ring how vast must the storage space of that ring be to accommodate all these items I trust there were no oversights Lya replied softly Master everything has been collected KIRO responded promptly then let us depart lenu continued since there were no further Treasures to be found there was no reason to linger yet he felt a twinge of unease primarily due to The Uncanny ease of their acquisition no obstacles no challenges everything had been obtained with such surprising Simplicity upon exiting the palace ly Yu and his companions swiftly ascended from the seabed reemerging above the ocean surface look they've emerged how swift did they not find anything not quite the demon Emperor sword has surely submitted indicating they must have located the palace and opened it their speed suggests they have already secured the treasures within what now we never anticipated their rapid success it deviates entirely from our expectations is there any recourse their strength surpasses ours we are no match for them is best we withdraw the hidden demon Clan experts observe Lynn Us's group emerg their astonishment palpable though reluctant they had no choice but to concede defeat it was fortunate that had refrained from attacking otherwise they would have faced certain Doom Upon returning to the sky lenu summoned the flying vessel once more as it soared swiftly they quickly departed from the deadly Maritime expanse lenu began to examine the treasures acquired from the demon Emperor's Palace most of the items were rather mundane to be honest and of little use to him however they would serve adequately for the cultivation of the sex disciples this map is excellent it delineates the detailed coordinates of the entire Maritime area Lya noed quickly determining their location this region was surprisingly occupied by human cultivators further inspection of the map revealed an area teaming with islands all claimed by human cultivators these cultivators could indeed be classified as overseas practitioners quite intriguing chingua let us visit these overseas cultivators lenu suggested with a smile pointing to a coordinate on the map certainly Lin chingua nodded her curiosity peaked with that lyu accelerated the flying vessel speed as time passed during their flight lenu took out some precious materials to refine the demon Emperor sword enhancing its capabilities now under Lynn used meticulous crafting the demon Emperor sword had transformed into a genuine Celestial weapon albeit the most basic tier within that classification nonetheless it was still a Celestial weapon in this mundane World celestial weapons stood as some of the most formidable artifacts the sword Spirit C was immensely delighted never having envisioned she would one day truly become a Celestial weapon since acquiring kuo the atmosphere had noticeably brightened moreover with the sword spirit in her youthful form standing alongside linu and Lin shingu they appeared almost like a familial Trio this sentiment was not lost on Leno in conclusion is indeed quite marvelous in any case lyu has taken chil luo under his wing as a maid instructing her in the art of tea brewing household chores and various other tasks remarkably chilo displays great enthusiasm while undertaking these duties chapter 253 experiencing mortal life within just a few days lyu and his companions arrived at a Grand Island as they gazed across its expanse they observed numerous edifices with the most magnificent structure perched at top the Island's highest peak to their astonishment they discovered a plethora of Mortals residing here upon entering a village on the island linu found it in habited solely by Common folk through a brief inquiry he learned that this island is known as hya Island on hya island there exist dozens of mortal Villages both large and small the villagers are unable to cultivate their spiritual abilities and must rely on agriculture for their entire lives fortunately they seem to lead quite contented lives largely free from the oppression of other cultivators within this island there lies a vast City where most of the cultivators reside well Lively places it is chilo wandered the streets her curiosity peaked by everything around her as she had not set foot on Solid Ground for an extended period observing the Blissful Smiles on the faces of The Mortals gave an impression of a paradise Untouched by worldly woes lynching shua let out a soft sigh compared to The Mortals they had previously encountered those on this island appear to enjoy a significantly higher standard of living it is said that hona island is governed by a prominent sect which enforces rules forbidding cultivators from harming or interfering with the lives of Mortals chilo quickly returned announcing this newly acquired information the name of this Grand sect is hya sect chilo continued speaking interesting indeed it seems that H sect is quite commendable lenu mused nodding with a smile under the management of this sect The Mortals on the island enjoy such a peaceful existence to be honest Len holds a deep admiration for the h sect lenu shall we also try our hand at mortal life suddenly Lin chingu as if struck by an epiphany turned to linu eager to gauge his thoughts of course that would be wonderful lyu replied promptly experiencing mortal life could offer fresh insights and perhaps deepen our understanding frankly since the day Lynn you traversed into this world he has been Invincible achieving such a state from the very outset since then he has not tasted the essence of mortal existence now with no pressing matters at hand and with Lyn Shing shu's companionship he could fully immerse himself in the simple yet fulfilling Rhythm of Life Rising with the sun and resting with its descent since we are to experience mortal life we cannot remain Idol lenu continued his mind brimming with ideas let's explore a humble mortal shop excellent ly chingua nodded in agreement they figured that while farming might not be their Forte running a shop would be a relatively easy Endeavor providing them with daily tasks to engage in before long Len you had leased a storefront on the Main Street of the village after securing the shop he retrieved an array of goods from his storage pouch items that would undoubtedly appeal to the common folk ensuring a comprehensive selection thus the shop was quickly established and ly you bestowed upon it a melodious name falling pedals As Time elapsed day by day Lyn chingu had naturally took on the role of the proprietress while chuo served as the welcoming attendant initially no customers arrived to make purchases but gradually words spread about ly Yu's wees which were both high quality and reasonably priced the shop soon became a bustling Hub attracting an increasing number of Mortals eager to shop through interactions with various villagers ly you gleaned insights from their personal experiences and the happenings around them the more he saw and heard the more profound his understanding of the world and Humanity became it turned out that mortal life is indeed rich and vibrant evoking a sense of Envy in him shopkeeper please save my son on one fateful afternoon an elderly woman rushed in dropping to her knees before lenu her head Bowing in Desperate supplication please rise lenu urged swiftly helping her to her feet rest assured I will do everything in my power to save your son thank you thank you the elderly woman expressed her gratitude fervently following her lead lenu hurried outside where a young man lay at the entrance of the shop emitting agonizing cries one of his arms appeared to have been savagely torn off blood gushing uncontrollably upon witnessing this lenu quickly retrieved medicinal supplies and applied them to the young man's severed limb using bandages he managed to staunch the bleeding do not worry your son will be all right his life is secure now just ensure he gets ample rest lenu assured gently though it is unfortunate that he will only have one arm to use from now on in truth with Lyn used cultivation prowess he could have easily restored the young man man severed limb however he was here to experience mortal life and such miraculous abilities were foreign to ordinary beings is simply the case that every individual has their own destiny the young man was fortunate to encounter lenu who had successfully preserved his life indeed a remarkable stroke of Fate if Len were to restore the young man's arm he would lose the essence of his mortal experience to truly Embrace this journey he must regard himself as a genuine mortal thank you shopkeeper the elderly woman expressed her heartfelt gratitude offering her meager silver coins to Leno you both have had a difficult time there is no need for payment Len replied waving his hand in refusal when he recovers simply return to my shop and assist me with some tasks thank you shopkeeper the elderly woman was deeply touched feeling she had encountered a great benefactor she then pushed a wooden cart carefully transporting her son away watching their retreating figures lenide deeply contemplating Mortals are indeed so fragile for cultivators the loss of a limb is merely a trivial matter a minor injury yet for Mortals such an event could irrevocably alter the course of their lives Mortals are vulnerable fate is unyielding and cultivation defies the heavens in the grand scheme of existence it is evident that only strength can govern all allowing one to thrive during times like today lenu had witnessed many such instances Master may I for you some tea chilo inquired after observing Lyn you finish his cup yes ly you nodded in acknowledgement after taking another sip he looked at chuo and asked having lived here for a while now what Impressions have you gathered I have indeed it seems that Mortals are quite fragile chilo replied earnestly chapter 254 the passage of time is time swiftly flows days pass like fleeting shadows in the blink of an eye a year has quietly Slipped Away throughout this year ly Yu and his companions have witnessed the vibrant and fulfilling lives of Mortals full of Joys and Sorrows setbacks and growth they have observed Mortals playing various roles on the stage of Life relentlessly pursuing their dreams and beliefs this experience has allowed them to grasp the Myriad facets of existence there have been laughter and tears triumphs and failures reunions and farewells life and death rebirth and renewal lynching Shi has gained profound insights experiencing exponential growth in her state of mind while her cultivation level has rapidly advanced in short span such Earthly trials prove to be an exceptionally effective means of enhancement for a cultivator it appears this journey has not been in vain the past year has not been wasted as long as there is a harvest even if it is but a mere threat of gain it is already quite commendable over the course of this year lenu has become well acquainted with the Villagers and now each day sees numerous towns folk visiting his shop to purchase Goods the primary reason of course is that ly used merchandise is truly Exquisite and reasonably priced moreover lenu is a man of good character often lending a helping hand to them nowadays wherever lenu goes he is addressed as Sir by those villagers this mundane existence is simple yet undeniably intriguing leaving lyu deeply contemplative however in comparison to this ordinary life lenu still prefers a Carefree existence continuously seeking adventure and exploration the pursuit of novelty and excitement has always been more suited to him than a tranquil life there's a clear distinction between the Realms of Immortals and Mortals once one embarks on the path of cultivation it signifies a departure from the mundane world on this day Lin chingua successfully completed her seclusion and emerged from her room upon seeing her lenu was instantly captivated she was breathtakingly beautiful even more so than before in a moment of playful teasing Lin Ching shua extended her delicate finger and gently flicked Lin Yu's forehead her soft smile further ins snared ly Yu's heart chingu no need for Words lyu suddenly embraced ly chingi and then called out to Chi luo chilo tend to the shop he then carried Lin chingua back to their residence it had been a long time since he had indulged in such Blissful activities and he now felt an insatiable yearning watching Lyn use retreat figure chilo cropped her chin on her hands curiosity bubbling within her as she murmured I wonder what that feeling is like once when she accompanied the demon Emperor he too enjoyed engaging in such activities with his beloved on one occasion she even witnessed it firsthand alas she was merely a sword Spirit unable to experience that sensation after a brief hour the commotion finally subsided Len was thoroughly satisfied and Lin Ching shua and his arms had a Rosy Glow on her cheeks ch shua now that you have also made a breakthrough continuing to experience this mundane life holds little significance how about we visit H City lenu proposed having spent over a year in this Village he felt it was time to move on it would be better to explore other places perhaps they would uncover new Treasures As You Wish ly chingua nodded slightly excellent let us depart tomorrow L replied with a smile a little later Len returned to the Shop's main hall upon his arrival chil quickly stood up exclaiming Master you're back so soon lenu felt a hint of exasperation what did she mean by so soon please announced that the shop will be closing tomorrow and all items are now half price lenu instructed softly oh understood chilo nodded enthusiastically and hurried outside at the Shop's entrance chilo called out loudly her voice resonating throughout the village nearly reaching every villager's ears after all the village was not large before long more and more towns folk flock to the shop Mr Lynn your shop is thriving why close it indeed Mr Lynn have you encountered some difficulties we can all in hand yes yes the villagers inquired eagerly during this time nearly every villager had benefited from ly Yu's kindness and they felt immense gratitude towards him furthermore if ly were to close his shop they would no longer have access to such quality and affordable Goods my dear villagers I'm not facing any hardships rather I intend to leave this place Lya replied with a smile the world is vast and we must Venture forth upon hearing this the villagers expressed their regret fully aware that there was no way to persuade lyu to stay soon the Shop's inventory was entirely purchased by the villagers leaving the place empty and desolate in no time the villagers departed one by one as a new day Dawns shall we commence the sign in the next morning the systems voice resonated in ly Yu's mind commencing signin ly nodded signing in signin complete congratulations you have received the sign-in reward Sho tending another Supreme treasure a reality Lynn you had long since grown accustomed to Ching it's time to rise ly you gently called to the Lin Ching Shu and nestled in his arms responding to his summons Lin Ching shua quickly awakened after dressing the two stepped out of the shop linu and Lin chingua couldn't help but turned back for one final glance it's been over a year here though their days had been simple they had felt truly happy suddenly leaving stirred a trace of reluctance in their hearts let's go after one last look ly took Lin chua's hand and smiled together they headed toward the heart of the island the bustling hya city where the world of cultivators awaited along the way numerous villagers bid them farewell chapter 255 entering honga City attending the auction the walls of hya City towered 100 met High enveloped by an invisible barrier to enter the city one must pass through the city Gates attempting to force entry would trigger the restrictions this is why only cultivators are permitted within Hal identity tokens the guards at the gate immediately obstructed ly Yu and his companions to enter h City one must possess an identity token serving as proof of residence with a casual wave three idty tokens materialized in Len Yu's hand upon seeing the tokens the guards promptly cleared the way having ga ample information about H City beforehand lenu had prepared these identity tokens in advance as they passed through the gates they officially entered H City Before Their Eyes lay a vibrant tapestry the city bustling with life and prosperity leaving them in awe the streets were pristine and orderly devoid of any litter stretching straight into the Horizon countless cultivators meandered through the streets engaging in casual conversations shopping practicing or hurrying along this was the city of cultivators it was an entirely different realm compared to those mortal Villages indeed the construction of H city is remarkable lenu surveyed his surroundings nodding in satisfaction with a smile it is hard to believe such a flourishing City could be established on this island in the sea and there are indeed many formidable individuals here Lyn shinga side softly in agreement in h City one could easily encounter Foundation EST establishment and core formation cultivators air sense would reveal the presence of dozens of nent Soul cultivators before long linu Lin chingi and shuo arrived at a bustling Street lined with various shops each selling an array of items essential for cultivators hurry the H chamber of commerce's auction is about to commence there are bound to be extraordinary Treasures it's a rare auction that occurs once every 50 years I nearly forgot it was today let us hurry and join in the excitement in a swift manner numerous cultivators hastened towards a grand edifice through their discussions lenu gently nodded it appears we have arrived at just the right moment an auction is about to commence and it has been quite some time since I last participated in one this time let us see what treasures awaited at the auction Len had an affinity for lively Gatherings given the bustling nature of an auction he was eager to partake especially since there was little else to occup his time Master let us hurry L we find ourselves without a spot chilah exclaimed her excitement palpable with so many cultivators converging the auction would undoubtedly be crowded making it challenging to secure a prawn location why the haste lyu inquired shaking his head as he strolled leisurely towards the venue the hya Chamber of Commerce the largest trading Guild on hya island was directly overseen by the H sect ensuring no one dared to cause trouble within its precincts before long Len Yu and his companions arried at the entrance of the H chamber where many cultivators were orderly queuing to enter however ly noticed a side entrance adjacent to the chamber that remained devoid of a line he promptly LED Lin Ching Shi and chilwa toward it clearly this unoccupied entrance was the VIP passage esteemed friends please present your black Iron token for the h chamber greeted a woman in a cheap how with a respectful demeanor as they approached I did not possess a black Iron to token L replied calmly simply inform me how many Spirit Stones are required the black Iron token was evidently a symbol of prestige within the H chamber likely obtainable with Spirit Stones a resource line you had in abundance the woman in the Chow appeared momentarily taken aback but quickly regained her composure dear friend the honga chamber has rules regarding the black Iron token there are two methods to acquire it the first requires an expenditure of 100,000 Spirit Stones the second however is that if your cultivation level is at the nent soul stage you naturally qualify as a VIP of our H chamber for ordinary cultivators 100,000 Spirit Stones represented an astronomical sum far beyond their means furthermore the nent soul stage was a rarity even in the entirety of H City with perhaps only 100 individuals possessing such prowess it was evident that becoming a VIP of the H chamber was no small feat with with a casual flick of his wrist lenu conjured 100,000 Spirit Stones which cascaded onto the ground in a mountainous Heap the sight left the other cultivators wide-eyed many witnessing such an abundance of Spirit Stones for the first time some even swallowed hard their eyes betraying a glint of greed the woman in the cheow swiftly collected the Spirit Stones and produced a black token presenting it to lenu congratulations dear friend you are now officially a VIP of the H chamber allow me to escort you inside let's proceed after accepting the token with a nod lenu followed the cheap clad woman whose alluring gate was undeniably captivating were it any other man desires might have surged forth however ly remained entirely indifferent to her charms upon entering the H yet chamber the Grandeur of the main hall was breathtaking resplendant with opulence that astonished all the woman explained the auction rules which having attended auctions before lenu found to be largely similar across the board upon entering the VIP room the luxury was even more pronounced the plush sofas were extraordinarily comfortable indicating the use of Exquisite materials in front of the sofas a projection array was set up allowing for a clear view of the auction stage once it commenced thus ensuring a high degree of privacy should you require anything simply ring the bell the woman in the Chow reminded them before departing the VIP room chingua have you ever attended an auction before lenu inquired not at all Lin shingu shook her head softly then this time you shall have a splendid experience lyu smiled warmly if you see anything that piques your interest feel free to bid I have Spirit Stones of Plenty he chuckled embracing his lavish disposition after a brief interlude the auction commenced and the projection array began to operate revealing a magnificent auction stage exquisitely adorned and truly captivating a stunning woman ascended the stage eliciting appreciative gazes from many male cultivators esteemed friends welcome to this auction hosted by the hya chamber all items for auction have been provided by the H sect and I am your Auctioneer mow she then succinctly outlined the auction rules her voice Sultry and enticing rendering the audience Spellbound following this introduction the auction shifted into full swing with a graceful wave mang Yao summoned a dazzling sort of azure Hue that hovered before her this first item is a low tier spiritual weapon the Azure sword this blade is exceptionally sharp capable of slicing through iron as though were mud making it an invaluable asset for those cultivating swordsmanship in the chi condensation and Foundation establishment stages as mang ya demonstrated the sword's capabilities by effortlessly cleaving a boulder in two excitement rippled through the crowd of cultivators eager to acquire the weapon manow let us commence the bidding one cultivator implored impatience EV ident in his voice with a smile M responded very well dear friends we shall begin the auction for the Azure sword with an opening bid of 5,000 Spirit Stones with increments of no less than 1,000 Spirit Stones the starting price though mod is compared to the usual starting prices for low tier spiritual weapons attracted numerous eager biders 6,000 Spirit Stones I bid 8,000 Spirit Stones 10,000 Spirit Stones despite the low starting price the number of cultivators vying for the sword was substantial causing the price to Skyrocket within mere moments however unbeknownst to them Mao did not disclose the sword's true condition it bore a flaw that would lead to its deterioration in a short span lenu spoke softly those cultivators are frantically bidding unaware of Misfortune that awaits the one who ultimately secures it with his Advanced Mastery in weapon forging ly you discerned that the Azure sword had been previously severed and later restored by Craftsmen whose skills were insufficient to fully regain its original Essence although the disguise was expertly executed it could not Escape Lyn 's Keen perception this sword would undoubtedly falter in prolonged combat truly subpar how lamentable chilua quickly nodded in agreement yet I am now a Celestial weapon even without exerting Force the blade of her sword with the slightest touch would likely shatter that Azure blade into fragments swiftly the first item was successfully bit upon by a foundation building cultivator for the sum of 30,000 Spirit Stones having expended such a considerable amount of Spirit Stones on what turned out to be a worthless item one could only imagine the profound disappointment that would ensue once the Foundation Building cultivator became aware of the true circumstances moreover should he find himself in a life and death battle thereafter the potential for the blade to break would undoubtedly escalate his chances of demise lyu chose not to ponder further for ultimately none of this bore any relevance to him As Time progressed Each subsequent item was auctioned off at a notably high price encompassing spiritual Treasures Elixir techniques and Marshall skills not to mention an assortment of peculiar and bizarre artifacts esteemed friends the upcoming item is rather extraordinary mang tantalizingly teased igniting an insatiable curiosity and anticipation among the cultivators with a delicate flick of her slender finger a singularly unique Elixir materialized before the the audience what set this Elixir apart was its striking dichotomy one half was black while the other was white faced with such a peculiar concoction most cultivators were witnessing it for the first time their eyes widening in astonishment and their gazes fixated how intriguing it appears to be the life and death reversal pill lenu instantly recognized The Elixir life and death reversal pill what is that ly Shing Shu encountering It For the First Time inquired curiously the life and death reversal pill is a peculiar Elixir capable of reversing death providing a window of no more than the time it takes to burn a stick of incense upon consumption one can return a life however if ingested by the living it results in immediate death thus it Bears the name life and death reversal linu elaborated in detail for lin chingua upon hearing this Lin shingu nodded slightly so this life and death reversal pill can indeed be a means of preserving life I never imagined it would be put up for auction any rational cultivator would surely Reserve such an Elixir for themselves as it is a vital Lifeline naturally others were not oblivious to this fact the quality of a life and death reversal pill was disappointingly low with limited efficacy and a low success rate upon consumption lenu shook his head to me this is merely a failed Elixir a true life and death reversal pill once consumed would facilitate immediate resurrection and instant recovery of all injuries restoring one to Peak condition consequently M Yao proceeded to expound on the effects of a life and death reversal pill echoing Lynn used previous assertions yet she conveniently omitted any mention of its lackluster quality withholding certain information however the cultivators remained undeterred eager to acquire The Elixir the mere notion of Life preservation was an immense Temptation for these cultivators after all when venturing out to hunt demon beasts or explore secret realms risks were inherent and none wished for their demise yet with a life and death reversal pill at least in dire Moments One could secure their life living was Paramount Above All Else the bidding for the life and death reversal pill was intensely competitive ultimately being secured by nent Soul cultivator for the Staggering some of 1 million Spirit Stones this elicited Envy from the other cultivators for was an unparalleled Elixir capable of preserving life in this world it often seemed that wealth was a necessity As Time flowed on another hour passed during which numerous items continued to be auctioned off each fetching a commendably high price this auction was undoubtedly a lucrative event for the entire Red Leaf Trading Company sigh nothing here piques my interest lyu lamented shaking his head feeling confident that anything he possessed would far surpass the auction items despite the absence of any truly captivating offerings the vibrant atmosphere of the auction provided ample entertainment showcasing the fervor of treasure contention finally the grand finale item was unveiled a Tome of Earth grade techniques this incited frenzied bidding among countless cultivators particularly those of nent Soul rank Earth grade techniques were indeed a rare commodity in a brief moment this concluding Earth grade technique also commanded a remarkably high price marking the formal conclusion of the auction as the crowd began to disperse lenu stood stretching in and shaking off the Langer turning to Lin shinua with a smile what do you think it was quite entertaining the highest bitter takes all ly Shing shua nodded lightly finding Amusement in the vigorous competition among the cultivators regrettably none of the items held her interest had there been something suitable she would have relished the experience of participating in the bidding it's a Pity that the offerings here are so lackluster in a future I shall take you to a more prestigious auction undoubtedly there will be far superior items perhaps even ones that will catch our eye ly Yu continued reassured that time was plentiful ahead no problem ly shingu replied subsequently they exited the VIP room and made their way downstairs returning to the bustling Hall of the Red Leaf Trading Company those who had participated in the auction but failed to secure any items commence shopping and consuming within the establishment the Red Leaf Trading Company was not merely an auction house it was a Grand Marketplace for various cultivation supplies I never anticipated there would be so many excellent items at this auction particularly that life and death reversal pill it would have made a magnificent finale compared to the Elixir the Earth gray techniques are truly the most formidable one must acknowledge that techniques are of Paramount importance to us cultivators indeed if only I could join the Red Leaf sect and cultivate higher grade techniques I would not merely be a lowly Foundation Building cultivator those beneath the nent soul are but ants just look at the aura exuded by those nent Soul powerhouses they could easily eradicate us with a mere flick of a finger within the hall the cultivators engaged in animated discussions this auction had undeniably broadened their Horizons meanwhile Lin Yu and Lin chingua directly exited the Red Leaf Trading Company the auction had spanned quite a length of time and night had fallen ushering in darkness looking up to the sky they could still see numerous Stars twinkling the streets were a blazed with lights maintaining a lively atmosphere especially among the bustling taverns after Meandering for a while they settled into a luxurious in for the night as evening descended Lin Yu and Lin chingu naturally delved into deeper conversations the night swiftly passed and a new day dawned in the early morning the system within ly Yu's mind chimed once more dingdong shall we commence the sign in for a new day sign in Len Mur upon Awakening signing in sign in complete congratulations on acquiring the divine power of the shur hell to his surprise it was indeed a divine power though lenu felt that today's signin reward was somewhat mediocre previously granted rewards had been significantly Superior in the next instant lyu felt as though he had completely grasped the essence of the divine power pertaining to Hell one could not help but Marvel at the efficiency of the sinin system it required no effort on LY used part to cultivate he effortlessly mastered it with ease suddenly an extraordinarily resonant Bell toled across the entirety of red leaf isent the sound was urgent suggesting that something significant was a Miss Master a beast horde is approaching Chi luo's voice resonated linu and Lin Shing shua quickly Rose from their Slumber and stepped outside The Inn at that moment they could clearly see that the entire Red Leaf Island was enveloped by an immense formation that had been activated lingu sensed the surroundings slightly and couldn't help but exclaim goodness there are monstrous beasts in all directions their numbers likely exceeding tens of millions in terms of quantity these beasts are indeed overwhelmingly Superior the sudden surge of a massive Beast tide at this moment must undoubtedly have a reason behind it ly chingu analyzed one must understand that Beast Tides do not arise easily and each outbreak is typically orchestrated by formidable beings from the demon Clans could it be that the underwater demon Clan intends to seize Red Leaf City however if they aim to Conquer Red Leaf Island why not act sooner rather than now it appears these beasts are drawn to something on Red Leaf violent lyu formed a small judgment so what shall we do next Lyn chingu inquired let us observe lyu smiled I am curious to see what the demon Clan's true intention is in unleashing this Beast tide additionally I wish to gauge the strength of the Red Leaf sect seeing lenu had his own thoughts ly chingu nodded slightly that sounds reasonable however the other cultivators have started to panic damn it the entire Red Leaf island is surrounded by monstrous beasts fortunately we activated the protective formation in time otherwise we would surely be doomed this Beast tide features beasts at the foundation level and we the chi condensation cultivators are no match for them our only hope now rests with a red leaf sect those cultivators of lower cultivation Realms were gripped with fear and anxi a beast tied of such magnitude is unprecedented some cultivators attempted to flee only to realize Escape was feudal venturing outside would be tantamount to certain death the common folk of red leaf Island are the most unfortunate their Villages are predominantly situated on the Island's periphery should the protective formation shatter the commoners would be the first to suffer chapter 258 the bronze Immortal gate boom boom boom from all directions countless monst Beast began to frantically assault the protective formation of red leaf isent the incessant thunderous sounds filled the air instilling Terror in the hearts of commoners and even some lower ranking cultivators at this moment lenu looked around and noticed that many weaker cultivators have begun to tremble their faces pale with fear I estimate that the protective formation will not hold for more than a stick of incense lyu said slowly possessing top tier formation knowledge that allowed him to discern the strength of the protect Ive barrier at a glance after a brief analysis it became clear to him if the formation breaks and the Myriad beasts invade will you save these people ly chingu asked I don't know lyu shook his head uncertain of his answer he would act according to his whims should he desire to intervene he would do so and if not he would refrain soon numerous powerful figures from the Red Leaf sect appeared including a particularly youthful looking transformation God cultivator a middle-aged man of approximately 30 years years however this transformation God cultivator had a head of white hair bearing a somewhat weathered appearance suggesting that he had endured many hardships he was Wong haing the sect leader of the Red Leaf sect this is the territory of my red leaf sect which demon Emperor dares to invade Wong Hing floated in the air his tone calm and composed to orchestrate such a large scale Beast tide it could not be the work of an ordinary Demon King only a demon Emperor could achieve this furthermore those were called demon Emperors are typically transformation God Realm cultivators as his words fell the densely packed monstrous beasts around them abruptly ceased their assault the air outside the protective formation began to warp soon a spatial Rift appeared and a Sinister looking man exuding powerful demonic energy stepped forth wonging it has indeed been a millennium since we last met the Sinister man sneered so it is the night Emperor Wong haing became somewhat courteous indeed it has been a thousand years since we last shared a drink hearing their exchange others were taken back they had not expected wonging to be acquainted with the one known as the Knight Emperor however if they were indeed familiar why would the Knight Emperor lead such a terrifying horde of monstrous beasts to assault the Red Leaf sect Knight Emperor what brings you here today Wong haing inquired again old friend you are well aware of my intentions the Knight Emperor replied nonchalantly let me be direct the On's Immortal gate should be within your red leaf sect right such a treasure cannot be monopolized by your sect in an instant Wong watchings expression grew grave I did not expect the news of the bronze Immortal gate to reach your ears it seems there is a traitor within our red leaf sect only a select few within the sect were privy to the existence of the bronze Immortal gate indicating that there was indeed a spy among them regardless now that I am aware the bronze Immortal gate shall also have a share for me the night Emperor declared with a wicked smile to be honest when I first heard this news I found it hard to believe as it pertains to the legendary bronze Immortal gate yet I never anticipated you would indeed uncover it their conversation reached the ears of the cultivators in Red Leaf City for the night Emperor's voice was quite resonant what exactly is this bronze Immortal gate is it truly formidable I don't know but if even the demon Emperor desires to sees it it must be an unparalleled treasure seriously you don't even know about the bronze Immortal gate friend please enlighten us the bronze Immortal gate is said to be left behind by a true Immortal containing various legacies and opportunities left by Immortals it is also recorded that whoever can open the bronze Immortal gate May directly Ascend to The Immortal Realm then the bronze Immortal gate must be incredibly powerful if it allows for direct Ascension as the rumors of the bronze Immortal gate spread among the cultivators their faces were filled with shock suddenly a thought ignited with in them they to wish to enter the bronze Immortal gate the bronze Immortal gate is intriguing ly Yu slowly nodded confirming his earlier suspicions that the unleashing of this Beast tide had ulterior motives it seems the bronze Immortal gate is indeed the target I believe I have seen records of the bronze Immortal gate that differ from what the cultivators have mentioned chilo spoke up gently oh were the other versions please share chuo lenk interest was peaked thousands of years ago some extraordinary cult ators triggered terrifying phenomena upon their birth mastering any cultivation method in a mere thought their advancement was rapid with no bottlenecks and their strength was terrifying it is said that this Prodigy was actually The Reincarnation of a great figure from The Immortal Realm ultimately this Prodigy easily overcame the Heavenly tribulation and before ascending created a bronze Immortal gate after which they departed for The Immortal Realm as for where this Prodigy placed the bronze Immortal gate no one knows knows many cultivators searched frantically across the world at that time but to no avail gradually no one pursued the notion of the bronze Immortal gate any longer chuo recounted these stories have been shared with her by her former Master during idle moments perhaps her former master was also in search of the bronze Immortal gate regardless the bronze Immortal gate represents an unparalleled opportunity even those old monsters at the ascendant realm would likely act immediately upon learning of the bronze immortal Gates existence in this current ERA it has been an exceedingly long time since anyone has successfully overcome the Heavenly tribulation and ascended to immortality your version seems somewhat plausible ly nodded slightly after listening indeed Cha's words were undeniably more convincing in summary the situation is now clear the legendary bronze Immortal gate has been discovered by the H sect and the purpose of a night Emperor's unleashing of a monstrous Beast tide is to reach this bronze Immortal gate looking up once more Wong haing and the night Emperor were still in a standoff naturally Wong haing was unwilling to share the bronze Immortal gate with the Knight Emperor for it was well known that the H sect had paid a significant price for this very gate chapter 259 Wong haing and the Knight Emperor joined forces Wong haing you have possessed the bronze Immortal gate for quite some time now yet to this day you have yet to unlock it the night Emperor said with a laugh I however possess a method to open this bronze Immortal gate let us join forces and once inside we shall rely on our own abilities to determine the outcome faced with a knight Emperor's proposition Wong Hing hesitated he was acutely aware that a lying with the KN Emperor was not the wisest Choice observing Wong watchings indecision the Knight Emperor continued should you refuse this information will soon spread throughout the Realms and those formidable old monsters will undoubtedly take take action can you and your hya sect withstand their might undoubtedly this was a blatant threat wonging understood All Too Well the implications of the night Emperor's words if those old monsters were to learn of this they would surely come to seize it and he would stand no chance against them taking a deep breath Wong haing gaze at the night Emperor feeling utterly helpless given the circumstances acquiescing seemed to be the best course of action moreover the other party had a means to unlock the bronze Immortal gate very well I shall cooperate with you Wong waing finally relented excellent sect Master Wong you truly are sagacious individual I Delight in dealing with the astute the night Emperor nodded in satisfaction a smile gracing his lips as though this outcome had long been within his grasp now Knight Emperor perhaps you could share your method wonging inquired having long sought a away to activate the bronze Immortal gate since acquiring it however despite numerous attempts he had yet to achieve any results it had brought him to the brink of giving up a sensation as tormenting as food tantalizingly close yet forever Beyond reach here the night Emperor waved his hand lightly Conjuring a special scroll that flew directly before Wong haing upon receiving the scroll Wong haing opened it and scrutinized its contents after a brief moment his expression transformed in shock are you out of your mind I am not mad this method is currently the most effective unless you could devise another the Knight Emperor revealed a wicked grin sect Master Wong as long as the bronze Immortal gate can be opened we will acquire unparalleled opportunities within sacrificing the lives of others is a trivial matter if it allows us to grow stronger in an instant the cultivators of hya City felt a wave of forboding wash over them upon witnessing this to achieve great Deeds one must not be burdened by Trifles the Knight emperor L again at that moment Wong haing made up his mind very well we shall proceed with your method I did not misjudge you the night Emperor laughed heartily now bring forth the bronze Immortal gate without delay lest unforeseen complications arise the sooner we begin the sooner we can conclude this with a grand gesture Wong watching summon forth a beam of light from the hidden chamber of the HCT the light swiftly ascended to the heavens and as it dissipated a towering bronze gate gate towering 100 m High appeared before all this was indeed the fabled bronze Immortal gate emanating a terrifying Ora its Dow Rhythm resonating the appearance of the bronze Immortal gate left the cultivators in awe the night Emperor's eyes were fixated on the gate bubbling with excitement truly worthy of the bronze Immortal gate it is indeed extraordinary merely the aura it radiates is profoundly terrifying following this the Knight Emperor formed seals with his hands suddenly the island of hya erupted with the ecstatic Roars of the beasts in an instant many cultivators were left bewildered questioning what was transpiring mere moments later they witnessed the beasts outside the island transforming into blood red energy under the night Emperor's command this sanguin energy surged into the bronze Immortal gate before long the gate absorbed all of the blood red energy with half of it glowing brightly while the other half remained dim the night Emperor had sacrificed all his subordinates to the bronze Immortal gate how ruthless Not only was his method cruel but the sheer scale of the Beast Army being converted into energy in such a short time was staggering this is bad I have a foreboding sense of dread some cultivators were beginning to panic at that moment the night Emperor turned to Wong haing it is now your turn to act of course if you are unwilling I can take over no need Wong haing replied cooly his fingers gliding to reveal as a special Rune instantly the protective formation morphed into a blood red array under his control the blood red array began to devour first the defenseless Mortals were consumed followed by weaker cultivators their forms reduced to blood Mist damn it Wong haing intends to sacrifice all the cultivators on H Island no one had anticipated that the method proposed by the night Emperor would lead to such a fate what now I do not wish to perish fellow cultivators let us you night at worst we perish together we cannot allow Wong Hing to succeed the powerful cultivators began to band together unleashing their most formidable techniques against Wong haing an should remain obedient the night Emperor wore an evil grin lightly gesturing causing blood holes to appear in the bodies of those cultivators they were swiftly consumed by the array even two formidable transformation realm cultivators combined could not withstand this Onslaught no no no I do not wish to die countless cultivators regretted their choices at that moment lenu observed the unfolding chaos shaking his head slightly alas I merely intended to watch the spectacle yet I find myself ens snared within it chapter 260 Len Yu takes action in a brief span Wong waing had transformed the entire protective array into a conversion array rapidly devouring and refining the cultivators and Mortals on the island the energy harvested was transmitted to the bronze Immortal gate as the leader of a sect Wang haing spared not even his own people indeed some cultivators in their quest for strength and supreme opportunities were willing to pay any price in a span of merely half a stick of incense the entirety of red leaf Island fell into an eerie Silence with all the cultivators succumbing to being devoured and refined sacrificed to the bronze Immortal gate yet it was evident that the radiance emanating from the gate was still insufficient as if it were but a hair's bread away from completion soon Wong hucking locked onto the living linu and his companions coldly stating once you were sacrificed the bronze Immortal gate should truly open he did not Ponder why linu and his companions had managed to evade the engulfing and refining power of the grand transformation array his sole intent was to offer lyu Linn Shing shua and Chi luo as sacrifices I strongly advise against such an action then you replied calmly your method is utterly foolish even if you were to sacrifice all the beings of Heaven and Earth you would still be unable to unlock the bronze Immortal gate lenu offered them a final warning the moment the bronze Immortal gate appeared lenu had discerned its Essence naturally for him unlocking the gate would be a simple task how intriguing KN Emperor yahwah scoffed kid do you possess an alternative method annoying L replied indifferently suddenly a powerful force boore down upon upon Knight Emperor yahwah crushing him with remarkable swiftness leaving him no time to react he was directly overwhelmed with a resounding crack KN Emperor yahwa was effortlessly thrust through the Grand transformation array a tremendous Roar echoed causing the entire Island to tremble night Emperor yaha found himself smashed into the ground creating a colossal crater at that moment Wong hucking in the air could clearly see Knight Emperor yahwah sprawled helplessly in the crater unable to move his complexion Ashen and his eyes reflecting sheer Terror instantly Wong hucking trembled with fear regarding lenu with profound apprehension the ability to so easily overpower Aida level demon Emperor indicated that this individual before him was likely of a realm far beyond the Divine transformation without delay Wong hucking descended and knelt before lenu cupping his hands respectfully I pay my respects to you esteem senior his tone was laced with utmost reverence and he was gripped by fear after all not long ago his attitude towards ly you had been decidedly unfriendly should lenu choose to take offense his life would surely be forfeit in light of the situation he understood that escape was feudal he could only kneel and plead for Mercy hoping for a glimmer of survival it was worth noting that Knight Emperor yahwah's overall strength surpassed his yet now the demon Emperor appeared as insignificant as an ant now you know fear yet not long ago you sought to refine us ly remarked cooly instantly Wong hucking face drain of color and he knelt fully esteemed senior I was blind and offended you I implore you to spare my life a deity level cultivator reduced to Begging On The Ground disregarding his dignity esteemed senior grant me mercy night Emperor yahwa pinned and immobile in the crater also began to plead loudly for forgiveness what had begun as a routine scenario took an unexpected turn they had encountered a terrifying superpower and now they realized they had bitten off more than they could chew I might consider sparing you both lyu spoke again his tone unyielding upon hearing this Wong hucking and night Emperor yahwa felt a flicker of Hope surviving was undoubtedly a cause for celebration they understood all too well that death meant losing everything however you must forfeit your cultivation Len voice continued to resonate in that instant the joy and Wong hucking and night Emperor yahwah's Hearts vanished replaced by grave apprehension abandoning their cultivation meant they would become mere mortals moreover once their powers were lost returning to the path of cultivation would be an insurmountable challenge they might forever remain ordinary beings clinging to a meager existence esteemed senior is there truly no other choice Wong hucking beseeched respectfully willing to accept any condition that would spare his life even if it meant becoming a servant I offer no Alternatives here ly replied coldly you can either die or forfeit your cultivation to live initially lenu had merely intended to observe the unfolding drama little did he anticipate that Wong hucking would seek to refine and sacrifice them to the bronze Immortal gate merely refraining from killing them had already been an act of Mercy he only required them to relinquish their powers it appears you seek death seeing Wong hucking and night Emperor y hesitating lenu flicked his finger two spirit swords materialized instantly Wong hucking and Knight Emperor yahwah upon witnessing the swords could distinctly sense the terrifying power they contained a strike from these swords would surely spell their Doom I am willing to Forfeit my cultivation Knight Emperor yahwah was the first to capitulate this Revelation left Wong hucking utterly dumbfounded the formidable demon Emperor had yielded so easily yet reality was as such I too am willing to abandon my cultivation Wong hucking side deeply resigned had he known this would be the outcome he would not have embarked on this path the sacrifice of all the cultivators and Mortals of red leaf Island had ultimately been in vain a complete waste regret surged within him but in this world there exists no remedy for regret chapter 261 the bronze Immortal gate opens lenu dissipated the pressure he had exerted overnight Emperor yahwah and in an instant the demon Emperor felt an overwhelming sense of relief and freedom in a Flash he hastily produced a treasured artifact intent on escaping you think this Emperor will abandon his cultivation dream on night Emperor yahuah swiftly activated the treasure Vanishing into the void witnessing this Wong hucking was left speechless astonished to discover that the demon Emperor possessed such a treasure it dawned on him that Knight Emperor yahwah had merely been putting on an act alas how foolish lenu muttered with a wave of his hand a void passage materialized and night Emperor yahwah emerged from it in an instant haha I have successfully escaped believing he had eluded capture Knight Emperor yahwah erupted into laughter brimming with exhilaration yet in the next heartbeat his expression shifted dramatically upon opening his eyes and taking in his surroundings he was left utterly dumbfounded impossible how could I have returned here in a following moments he desperately activated the spatial transference treasure once more attempting to vanish into the void regardless of how he tried to escape he inevitably found himself back in the same spot after several fruitless attempts despair consumed KN Emperor yahwah and he fell to his knees before Leno now even fleeing was beyond his capability the formidable presence before him was utterly suffocating At Last Knight Emperor yaha genuinely understood what it meant to confront front a truly unparalleled Powerhouse esteemed senior I was wrong he quickly bowed his head he recalled his earlier proclamation of error only for lyu to let him go and he had immediately attempted to flee using his treasure you must uphold your promises lenu stated nonchalantly let us commence without further delay upon hearing ly U's words the Knight emperor of demons comprehended the gravity of the situation he realized that he had either to self-destruct his cultivation or meet his demise here as long as he remained alive there was still a glimmer of hope contemplating this notion the night Emperor struck his body with great force causing his meridians to rupture and his cultivation Aura to begin dissipating he even spat out a mouthful of blood his once black hair transformed to White in an instant making him appear significantly older the once spirited demon Emperor now resembled an ordinary person barely clinging to life witnessing this transformation Wong ching felt a jolt of shock he had not anticipated that the night Emperor would truly go to such lengths now it's your turn lenk's voice was Frid wangqing waa swallowed hard compelled to turn his own hand against himself in a matter of moments his cultivation was similarly annihilated leaving him in a state akin to that of the night Emperor thus these two once formidable cultivators before lenu had voluntarily forsaken their powers doomed to lead the lives of ordinary Mortals The Path to re-embark on their cultivation Journey would be arduous unless they stumbled upon some extraordinary means or encountered a fortuitous opportunity capable of altering their fate of course none of this bore any relevance to lenu anymore I keep my promises as long as you relinquish your powers you shall preserve your lives you may leave now lenu stated at that moment both Wang Ching haa and the night Emperor turned pale where could they possibly go the entirety of red leaf Island was not vast they were utterly incapable of leaving the island in their current state fortunately there were no other cultivators on Red Leaf Island otherwise they would surely have faced hostility leading to dire consequences chingua let us Ascend lenu directed his gaze towards Lin chingua his tone noticeably softening all right Lyn chingu and nodded in agreement soon they arrived before the Bronze Celestial gate hovering in front of this gate lenu felt as though he had become a Celestial being as he extended his finger and gently tapped the bronze gate an overwhelming Radiance erupted forth in an instant how could this be witnessing this spectacle Wong Ching haa was left utterly astounded lenu had single-handedly forced open the bronze Celestial gate what terrifying power must that inail with a thunderous Rumble the bronze gate gradually opened releasing a formidable Aura steeped in ancient charm let us enter and explore with a gate now a jar lenu accompanied by Lin Ching Shu and chil stepped into the bronze Celestial gate now that our powers have been stripped perhaps within this bronze gate lies our opportunity to restore our cultivation the night Emperor struggled to his feet gazing somberly at the celestial Gate High Above there is surely Peril within the bronze gate we are devoid of any powers now and entering could lead to our immediate demise Wong Ching W interjected Lord Wong do you wish to live your life In Perpetual insignificance the night emperor continued the bronze gate has finally opened even if I were to perish within I would have no regrets should I awaken a new I will seek Vengeance he was willing to take a gamble if he succeeded not only could he regain his cultivation but he might also become even stronger in his heart he vowed to Ren lenu into a thousand pieces very well let's take this gamble Wong Ching wa unwilling to accept such a dismal fate swiftly retrieved some Treasures with their aid they ascended rapidly surging into the bronze Celestial gate in this world of cultivation there existed numerous Treasures that could be utilized effortlessly even without the exertion of spiritual power as cultivators of the transformation stage their resources were indeed ample once the bronze Celestial gate officially opened it triggered an extraordinarily terrifying phenomenon in the heavens and earth the scale of this phenomenon was immense and soon powerful beings across the cultivation realm became acutely aware of it in no time many formidable beings hurried to the scene particularly those among the Pinnacle of the realm who arrived at Red Leaf Island in a remarkably brief span unbelievable it is the legendary bronze Celestial gate and it is indeed real excellent we have been stalled at the final step the emergence of the bronze Celestial gate may very well be our true opportunity to ass sin to immortality fellow dos I shall take my leave first these powerful beings mared at the sight of the celestial gate soon becoming filled with excitement one by one they dashed into the bronze Celestial gate chapter 262 the mysterious falling Immortal sect upon entering the bronze Celestial gate they found themselves in an exceedingly dark passage as if swallowed by a black hole with a powerful force staring at their bodies fortunately this ordeal did not last long a blinding light materialized ahead as they surged into this Radiance they were instantly inel by an unprecedented sense of coolness a gentle breeze carried the faint fragrance of flowers and grass providing a sense of enjoyment and comfort as lenu and the others opened their eyes they were astounded by the sights before them the space within the bronze Celestial gate was nothing short of magnificent mysterious structures emerged before them this is intriguing Len exclaimed in awe Master this place is quite extraordinary Chila remarks slowly as if I needed you to tell me that lenu playfully flicked chilua forehead subsequently they flew towards the enigmatic buildings falling Immortal sect soon a massive Mountain Gate captured ly U's attention upon seeing the three grand characters inscribed upon it he noted their extraordinary quality as if pinned by a true Celestial exuding a profound Aura of immortality I cannot believe there exists a sect within this bronze Celestial gate this falling Immortal sect is new to me it seems not be recorded in ancient texts Lyn Ching Shi spoke softly clearly the falling Immortal sect standing before them was an exceptionally ancient sect perhaps due to its Antiquity any records of it had long since vanished into the animals of time it is indeed peculiar this bronze Celestial gate was created by a reincarnated Celestial being why has the falling Immortal sect established within failed to thrive lenu pondered somewhat perplexed after all it was a sect founded byel IAL being logically it should have become a top tier existence I do not know perhaps we will find the answers within Lin chingua shook her head well then let us proceed and investigate lenu gently tapped his finger and an invisible barrier instantly opened up an entrance once they entered the barrier's entrance vanished in an instant the entire falling Immortal sect within the bronze Celestial gate was enveloped and guarded by an immensely powerful super formation for others it would be exceedingly difficult to breach this formation however for lenu it was a mere trifle after all he was a master of formations as long as it was a formation it posed little challenge to him upon officially entering the falling Immortal sect they could sense the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth here was even more abundant and the unique structures appeared impeccably new as if freshly constructed Master their Isn soul in sight CH surveyed the surroundings and even ventured into some buildings finding no other beings if there were anyone that would be quite a predicament lyu waved his hand dismissively the bronze Immortal gate has existed for a long long time if someone has lived within its confines until now that person must be truly terrifying boom a series of thunderous Roars reverberated through the air at this moment it became evident that numerous other powerful beings had appeared outside the formation upon witnessing the array of the falling mortal sect they all began launching attacks attempting to forcibly shatter the formation however they were gravely mistaken the array of the falling Immortal sect was not so easily destroyed indeed no matter how they attacked the entire Grand array remained intact damn it what kind of formation is this so incredibly sturdy this bronze Immortal gate is indeed extraordinary even this Grand array surpasses our understanding how infuriating how do they manage to enter is there truly no one Among Us Adept in formations I possess some knowledge of formations yet even a top tier formation Master would find it exceedingly difficult to breach this array impossible since they were able to enter there must be some mechanism or the like that could open the entrance to the formation the powerful beings were filled with impatience and urgency initially if no one had entered they would have felt indiff yet from their vantage point in the sky they could clearly see lanu and others exploring the falling Immortal sect venturing into those mysterious structures they comprehended that the falling Immortal sect undoubtedly harbored Supreme opportunities and treasures thus they were determined not to allow ly Yu to monopolize all the valuable items within on another note lenu observed the cultivators each rendered helpless before the Colossal array and could not help but shake his head chuckling huh a group of people can only stand there dumbfounded this situation profoundly illustrates that possessing an array of skills is indeed beneficial for instance lenu had mastered the highest level of formations from then on no array before him would pose any challenge whatsoever if for those cultivators who lacked such Mastery formations presented an insurmountable Chasm although those cultivators were formidable the entire array of the falling Immortal sect was equally fearsome only with the power of the Immortals could they hope to shatter it forcefully time passed gradually soon nearly an entire incense stick's worth of time had elapsed at this moment ly Yu and his companions arrived at the main hall of the falling Immortal sect the opulence and luxury of the hall could only be described as extravagant resplendant with an air of unparalleled Majesty I adore this grand hall ly nodded slowly in approval Master this falling Immortal sect is quite peculiar apart from these structures there seems to be nothing else within the sect chilo expressed her curiosity logically speaking a sex should possess a scripture repository a designated place for storing martial arts and techniques or something of the sort yet upon entering numerous buildings of the falling Immortal sect they found them completely devoid of any items not even a single book or pen it was utterly desolate as if it had been completely ransacked indeed this is somewhat strange L nodded slightly he had initially assumed that the falling Immortal sect would contain many Treasures but the reality was unexpectedly Barren chapter 263 historical projection lenu even employed his Divine sense to probe the entirety of the falling Immortal sect leaving no Corner unexplored yet he still made not a single Discovery this left ly you genuinely astonished the cultivators all believed that the falling Immortal sect contained unparalleled opportunities and treasures unaware that it truly held nothing let us depart after casting one last glance at the Grand grand hall lyu spoke softly since there is nothing left in the falling Immortal sect there is no need to linger any longer boom boom boom just as lenu and his companions exited the main hall a resounding chime echoed throughout the falling Immortal sect immediately a radiant light enveloped the entire sect in a matter of mere seconds the falling Immortal sect underwent Earth shattering changes linu Lin chingu and chuo gazed in astonishment at the unfolding scene Before Their Eyes numerous cultivators suddenly appeared all clad in similar attire seemingly Disciples of the falling Immortal sect No this must be a projection lenu quickly deduced the images projected must depict a certain period in the history of the falling Immortal sect from these visuals it was evident that the Disciples of the falling Immortal sect were all exceptional the martial arts and techniques they practiced were of formidable caliber if these are indeed scenes from the sex ped then merely from what we observe it is clear that the falling Immortal sect was an extraordinary force in its time Lyn chingua nodded slowly speaking softly in other words what we are witnessing now is history and it is a history that is exceedingly ancient such a realization is profoundly astonishing boom suddenly another thunderous sound erupted behind lenu the main hall exploded transforming into a ruin of course these were merely projections and thus the explosion caused no harm to lenu and his companions you ungrateful wretches you all deserve to die at this moment a handsome young man floated in madir speaking coldly a black sword pierced through his chest indicating he had likely been ambushed following this many powerful cultivators swiftly surrounded the young man sect Master for the sake of the falling Immortal sect sacrificing you alone to strengthen us all is quite a worthy Endeavor One Elder revealed an evil grin the other cultivators echoed similar sentiments SE Master this black sword Bears a special seal now that the seal is activated you can no longer utilize your inner spiritual power so do not resist you see this is the wish of everyone in sect soon the Disciples of the falling Immortal sect respectfully clasped their hands please sect Master offer your very essence upon witnessing this scene the young man as eyes reflected immense disappointment this falling Immortal sect was initially merely a small sect without my assistance would you have achieved such success their greed knows no balance sect master who could resist the Allure of your blood enabling us to break through if the sect Master were to Grant his Essence all of us in the falling Immortal sect could Ascend the faces of those cultivators were filled with avarice their desires palpable they could hardly contain their eagerness to drain the young man's blood observing this lyu understood and sighed softly the sect Master of the falling Immortal sect truly has a tragic fate human nature is indeed complex chilo couldn't te help but nod in agreement expressing her sentiments in the sky the young man erupted into laughter H foolish utterly foolish he then effortlessly withdrew the black sword from his body and his wounds healed in an instant this is impossible the seal had clearly been activated the black sword pierced your body the seal was engaged merging with you extracting it directly would surely spell death no this is all a deception watching the young man extract the black sword without any consequence the expressions of the surrounding high-ranking cultivators changed dramatically their hearts filled with Terror I to have long since been capable of ascending at any moment but for your sake I have chosen not to originally intending to elevate you all to the celestial realm it now appears that my sentiments were entirely misplaced you are unworthy the young man spoke with an icy tone in that instant his Aura surged dramatically and the spiritual energy within him was swiftly transformed into Celestial power in the blink of an eye in a fleeting moment he radiated an ethereal charm his demeanor undergoing a profound metamorphosis simultaneously a terrifying phenomenon of Heaven and Earth manifested the gateway to the celestial realm coalesced and slowly opened Celestial light enveloped the young man and within mere seconds he officially transcended into a Celestial being impossible you have not even endured the Heavenly tribulation how can you ascend directly to immortality the onlookers were dumbfounded fully aware that the young man was a Reincarnation of an immortal initially they had not entertained such intentions however upon discovering that the young man's blood could instantly enhance their cultivation after consumption a Sinister thought took root in their minds they schemed to absorb all of the young man's blood in doing so each of them could grow stronger as one's cultivation level increased the path to Mastery naturally became more arduous yet now simply drinking a few drops of blood offered an immediate breakthrough such a shortcut was an irresistible Temptation for those cultivators including the disciples thus the notion of sacrificing one to empower the entire sect arose however the unfolding events did not transpire as they had envisioned the figure they regarded as their sect leader astonishingly transformed into a true Immortal in an instant without undergoing the Heavenly tribulation how intriguing L mused Lin Shing Shu was equally incredulous exclaiming so one can transcend without facing the Heavenly tribulation in her memory she recalled that to his sin to immortality a cultivator must reach the Pinnacle of the winding realm and endure the terrifying Heavenly Tri tribulation only by overcoming this tribulation could one Ascend to immortality yet the scene before them revealed that Ascension did not necessitate the tribulation this was undoubtedly a Monumental Discovery if made public it would likely send shock waves throughout the entire realm of cultivation chapter 264 yet surrounded again in the sky the young man effortlessly became a genuine Immortal in a matter of moments leaving all in utter astonishment he gazed with cold eyes and spoke with an air of indifference is time to bring an end to all of this your action shall bear consequences as his words echoed he merely gestured with his hand and in an instant all the cultivators of the falling Immortal sect were reduced to ashes such was the terrifying power of an immortal even those at the Pinnacle of the winding realm standing at the Apex of this mortal world were instantaneously turned to dust indeed a saying Rings true Beneath The Immortal all are are but ants witnessing the scene before them they could not help but find this saying profoundly accurate after the annihilation of the falling Immortal SE the young man waved his finger gently and the grand hall he had just destroyed reverted to its original form it was clear that he held some sentiment for this falling Immortal sect simultaneously lenu and the others could distinctly see that everything within the sect had turned to Ash in an instant enough this Mortal realm is no longer of consequence it is time to depart the the young man murmured at last at that moment lyu felt a powerful sensation as if the young man had glimpsed himself in that scene it was astonishing to think that this young man was merely a projection of History yet could Traverse time to behold his present self leaving lenu in profound shock of course this was merely a feeling he could not definitively articulate ultimately as ly Yu's gaze met that of the young man it was as if they could perceive each other's existence how fascinating the young man murmured once more then fell silent turning into a beam of light and soaring into the celestial gate as he fully entered the celestial gate swiftly closed Vanishing within mere breaths Dong dongdong The Bell told once more the historical projection began to dissipate moments later the surrounding environment returned to the quietude of before unbeknownst to her the downfall of the falling Immortal sect was of her own making lynching sha could not help but lament with reincarnated a mortal as their leader had they cultivated diligently the entire sect might have experienced significant growth and Ascension could have been within reach yet the members of the falling Immortal sect chose a path of no return Such a Pity they were already on the path to success merely needing to follow it yet they opted for some so-called shortcut in that fleeting moment Lynn chingua sensed a striking resemblance between the Heavenly Spirit sect and the falling Immortal sect however one thing she could ascertain was that the people of the Heavenly Spirit sect would never be as ungrateful as those of the falling Immortal sect well it is now more certain than ever that there is no fortune to be found here ly nodded slowly speaking softly nonetheless the space within the bronze Immortal gate was rich with spiritual energy quite suitable for cultivation this trip has turned out to be somewhat of a wasted effort after all the bronze Immortal gate is a legendary existence in their era logically it should hold an abundance of supreme fortunes and opportunities yet the reality has proven somewhat disappointing does that mean we have come here for nothing chillo spoke slowly it cannot be for not Lya replied with a mysterious smile the environment within the bronze Immortal gate is quite Splendid bringing it back to the Heavenly Spirit sect as a garden would be delightful in any case lenu was determined not to return empty-handed the scenery is indeed remarkable ly Shing incurred slightly nodding she also found the surrounding environment quite appealing if they were to stay here for a while she would be more than willing boom boom boom the cultivators outside the grand formation continued to bombard the array attempting to force their way inside did they not see there was nothing within yet they refused to give up chilaw scoffed thinking that had she been in their position she would have already moved on to explore elsewhere what we witnessed earlier the other cultivators have likely not seen lenu remarked slowly that historical projection can only be seen by those who truly enter the falling Immortal sect so that is how it is no wonder you are the master you know everything chal replied with admiration realizing that sometimes one must flatter their master your flattery skills are indeed becoming increasingly polished lenu shook his head he then snapped his fingers and with a sharp sound the immense barrier enveloping the falling Immortal sect disintegrated the formation has vanished wonderful charge the cultivators upon seeing the array disappear were immensely excited and rushed into the falling Immortal sect their speed was astonishing in a span of mere breaths each cultivator entered various buildings within the falling Immortal sect to explore soon they discovered that every building was utterly devoid of any contents before long numerous powerful cultivators surrounded lenu in their view there is nothing within it has undoubtedly been completely taken by lenu they would certainly refuse to allow anyone to monopolize the treasures young man you are rather overbearing are you not to take everything for yourself do you truly possess such an insatiable appetite you wish to claim it all for yourself surrender the items and I may yet spare your life as they sense the aura emanating from linu and his companions these cultivators became increasingly hoty adopting an air of superiority they did not even regard lenu as a worthy opponent observing their Covetous gazes ly you shook his head and said gentlemen when I entered the falling Immortal sect possessed nothing at all I'm not deceiving you there are no opportunities or Treasures to be found here however to these cultivators Lyn used word for nothing but lies after all this was the legendary bronze Immortal gate how could it possibly lack opportunities they were certain he was fabricating Tales I have already stated that there's truly nothing of value here if you choose not to believe leave me then I am a loss but I must caution you should you attempt to harm me you will find yourselves on a path to demise lyk tone remained calm exuding an air of ease and contentment entirely unconcerned after all he possessed absolute confidence in his own strength haha do you truly believe you can kill us the cultivators surrounding linu erupted into laughter among them were several who had reached the Pinnacle realm their cultivation levels considered top tier in this mortal world in their eyes as long as they did not encounter an immortal they would face no formidable adversaries moreover having carefully assessed ly Yu and Lin chingu cultivation auras which are beneath the Pinnacle realm they dismissed linu entirely treating his words as mere justest indeed witnessing their arrogance lyu side having anticipated such an outcome young man cease your prattle if you do not willingly surrender we shall be left with no choice but to take action ourselves a pinnacle realm cult cultivator fixed his icy gaze upon lenu his voice laced with a palpable murderous intent a powerful pressure surged towards linu and Lyn shinga seemingly intent on forcing them to knel boredom lenu snapped his fingers once more unleashing an even more terrifying pressure with a resounding Boom the cultivators en circling lenu regardless of their strength were swiftly crushed to their knees unable to move even an inch in that instant their expressions can hoarded into sheer Terror the other cultivators in the distance stood dumbfounded what an overwhelming pressure capable of making such top tier experts as those in the Pinnacle realm submit without resistance I offered you a chance but you insisted on this course of action my apologies but now you shall meet your end lyu spoke coolly having only spoken the truth there were no opportunities or Treasures to be found here yet these individuals refused to believe him insisting on resorting to violence thus Len would not show the mercy at that moment the kneeling cultivators began to plead for their lives senior please spare us we were blind to your power we beseech you for forgiveness to possess the ability to so decisively Crush Pinnacle realm cultivators was a testament to the terrifying strength of this enigmatic figure before them perhaps he was even a legendary Immortal after all the Pinnacle realm represented the highest level of cultivation in this world to be stronger than such beings could only mean he was an immortal as this thought crossed their minds the cultivator fear intensified ignoring their pleas lenu simply gestured with his sword and a streak of Sword light flashed the heads of those suppressed cultivators were severed in an instant resulting in a true moment of instantaneous Annihilation the surrounding cultivators witnessing this scene instinctively retreated a few steps their eyes filled with Dread and Terror they felt fortunate indeed that they had not met the same face as those Unfortunate Souls now it is your turn do you also wish for me to relinquish my possessions Len asked nonchalantly senior we do not dare the surviving cultivators bowed respectfully to lenu their voices Laden with profound fear enough I shall Grant you a chance depart now lenu concluded effortlessly parting the passage to exit the bronze Immortal gate in awe of his abilities the crowd stood speechless thank you senior soon one cult Ator expressed his gratitude and rushed toward the exit observing this the others hastily followed suit within moments the area was left with only linu Lin shingu and chilua master why not eliminate them all chah inquired curiously unable to comprehend I am not one who relishes Bloodshed ly replied shaking his head those cultivators posed no threat to me and I offered them a chance at life which they took there was no need for further Slaughter oh I see chillan nodded her understanding beginning to take shape meanwhile the cultivators who had fled the Bron Immortal gate breathed a collective sigh of relief as they gazed down upon Red Leaf Island and the boundless sea we are still alive additionally other cultivators continued to arrive eager to enter the bronze Immortal gate however they were swiftly met with an invisible barrier that thwarted their attempts no matter their efforts the barrier remained unyielding fellow cultivators you have AER from the bronze Immortal gate what transpired within can you share there is nothing inside the bronze Immortal gate do not Harbor any thoughts of entering one of the exited cultivators cautioned we nearly perished in there yet sometimes speaking the truth yielded no belief from others soon a newly arrived Pinnacle realm cultivator ens snared a newly emerged transformation realm cultivator you must have obtained something valuable from the bronze Immortal gate hand it over the Pinnacle realm cultivator clared coldly senior I truly did not acquire anything valuable within the bronze Immortal gate I sweared upon the Heavenly da the transformation realm cultivator face went pale as he hastily replied having just escaped one danger he found himself ens snared by another what unfortunate luck my fellow companions who emerged with me can attest to my words he implored again indeed we all emerg from the bronze Immortal gate and he speaks the truth there are terrifying entities within at at that moment a pinnacle realm cultivator who had just exited spoke up no matter how formidable a cultivator may be they would only meet their end beneath that individual's hand instantly the newly arrived cultivators were struck with shock curiosity and confusion they were somewhat skeptical of the transformation realm cultivator claims yet standing before them was a veritable Pinnacle realm expert whose words carried weight and credibility chapter 266 the arrival of the Heavenly trib before they could utter another word a multitude of cultivators erupted forth from the bronze Celestial gate their faces Ashen and their expressions imbued with profound Terror soon lenu and his companions leisurely emerged from the exit upon seeing lenu once more The Expelled cultivators were struck with an even greater sense of dread lenu paid no heed to these cultivators with a casual flick of his finger the bronze Celestial gate swiftly closed transforming into a diminutive form that settled effortlessly into his palm the sight left the onlookers utterly astonished for such a mysterious and formidable artifact had been so effortlessly claimed by lenu the display of power was truly terrifying stop just as lenu was about to depart a peak ascendant realm cultivator barred his path demanding the return of the bronze Celestial gate the cultivator tone dripped with Menace as though threatening that failure to comply would result in Len's demise witnessing this audacity the other cultivators who had traversed the bronze Celestial gate thought to themselves that this individual was cting death completely unaware of the formidable presence he was challenging lyu assessed the peak ascendant realm cultivator before him whose power was at the Pinnacle mere moments away from attracting the Heavenly tribulation the threshold to Ascension it seemed that the cultivator lacking confidence hesitated to face the tribulation perhaps fearing his own demise within it thus upon encountering the On's Celestial gate he sought to seize it hoping it would Grant him an easier Passage through the tribulation moreover he believed himself to be among the most elite in this world consequently regarding lenu with disdain convinced he could easily Escape even if you were to lose are you certain Len replied with a smile posing a rhetorical question enough with the nonsense the ascendant realm cultivator Hof summoning a weapon of great power to strike at Leno the weapon exuded a sharp Aura seemingly capable of piercing anything as it lunged towards him the might emanating from this peak cultivator casual strike was formidable enough to leave the surrounding cultivators in awe as they realized they would have no chance of withstanding such an attack yet in Lin U's perception everything unfolded in slow motion he extended two fingers effortlessly pinching the incoming weapon too weak he remarked nonchalantly applying a slight pressure that shattered the weapon into fragments utterly obliterating it up was that was a top tier artifact the cultivator was taken aback realizing that his most formidable weapon had been annihilated with mere fingers his complexion paled and panic flickered in his eyes he was no fool the realization struck him that lyu power dwarfed his own was he not a Celestial being in the next instant he hastily attempted to escape into the void moving with remarkable swiftness regrettably you have just attacked me expecting to flee is utterly impossible l stated calmly waving his fingers once more a rift in a void materialized and the ascendant realm cultivator was drawn back Bound by terrifying chains that constricted around him despite his struggles the chains only rattled louder yet he found his efforts feudal how terrifying a peak ascendant realm cultivator ins snared so easily indeed this is a complete domination could he truly be a Celestial surely he is else how could he wield such overwhelming power and ability the other cultivators marveled at the spectacle before them now perceiving lenu as a genuine Celestial being in truth lenu wished to convey that he was not a Celestial merely an invincible existence senior spare me the ins snared Peak ascendant realm cultivator reduced to a mere ant began to plead for Mercy yet regardless of one esite the fear of death renders even the most formidable powerless the cultivator heart Brim with resentment at the thought of perishing particularly after striving so hard to attain his current level just on the brink of Ascension spare you I'm afraid this matter is non-negotiable len replied with an indifferent tone damn it then I Shall Perish with you the cultivator expression turned icy as he suddenly Unleashed a surge of spiritual energy the heavens darkened ominously strange black clouds gathering above as a more terrifying and Powerful presence descended this Aura instilled dread in the hearts of the other cultivators boom Thunder rumbled as he summoned the Heavenly tribulation Madness gripping him as he sought to use it to obliterate lenu with no other options he gambled on Surviving the tribulation flee once the tribulation descends even its residual power is beyond our capacity to endure little did they expect to witness a true Heavenly tribulation in their lifetimes what luck the other cultivators hastily retreated seeking safety away from H Island yet upon reaching a secure distance they remained curiosity peing as they wondered whether the peak ascendant realm cultivator would succeed in overcoming the tribulation how would the mysterious Celestial respond to such a dire situation chapter 267 terrifying might even the tribulation is repelled Heavenly tribulation lenu gazed Skyward muttering softly Master this tribulation is terrifying chilo hastily sheltered behind lenu fear evident in her demeanor shall we Retreat Lin Ching Shu inquired her own trepidation palpable as she sensed the overwhelming power of the tribulation should they not depart quickly its descent would surely engulf them rest assured with me here a mere Heavenly tribulation is nothing to fear Len responded with confidence he was invincible no matter how fearsome the tribulation may be it would appear weak before him easily manageable upon hearing Lyn used words Lyn chingu nodded slightly her faith in him unwavering in that moment her worries dissipated entirely lenu regarded the struggling cultivator his tone steady today you shall witness what true absolute power is and you will experience what genuine despair feels like with that he raised his voice to the heavens declaring if you dare to send I shall sever the heavens the juen sword swar like a dragon roaring as it pierced the air an eruption of Sword energy reminiscent of a volcanic eruption with Lyn U's declaration the Gathering form of the Heavenly tribulation instantly began to dissipate and the sky returned to its previous Azure heel in an instant silence enveloped the scene all the cultivators were left utterly astounded they had never anticipated that events would unfold in such a manner the terrifying Heavenly tribulation had simply dissipated what kind of power must one possess to command the heavenly tribul ation so obediently it became increasingly evident that the figure before them lenu was undeniably a formidable Celestial being the peak experts who had summoned the Heavenly tribulation in that instant experienced what true despair felt like just as lenu had previously articulated he had placed all his final hopes upon the Heavenly tribulation at least to gamble on his success in overcoming it yet now with a single utterance from lenu the Heavenly tribulation had vanished shattering his hopes into Oblivion before Leno any flicker of Hope seemed to transform instantaneously into boundless despair now he was consumed by endless regret had he known it would come to this why he dared to provoke Leno do you have any other means Len inquired calmly today I'm in a good mood so if you possess any tricks feel free to reveal them otherwise you shall have no further opportunities senior I have no means left I was mistaken I only ask that you spare my life I shall comply with any request you make the cultivator pleaded fully aware that no trick would be of use rather than attempting a feudal struggle it was far more pragmatic to beg for mercy with a swift thrust the extermination soared Pierce through the cultivator body instantly slaying him subsequently lenu conjured a flame that rapidly engulfed the cultivator form reducing him to nothingness in a mere second or two a top tier cultivator from a mortal realm was thus annihilated the capriciousness of Fate left the other cultivators profoundly contemplative indeed the saying that beneath the celestial beings all our but ants rang true no matter how fiercely the ants might struggle their efforts were utterly in vain their gazes toward lenu grew increasingly filled with fear and reverence who would dare to strike against lenu now or even utter a disparaging word such an act would surely be tan amount to cording death the trouble has been resolved let us depart lenya remarked casually clapping his hands he paid no heed to the other cultivators as long as they did not attack him lyu generally refrained from initiating any aggression toward them once Len Yu and his companions vanished from sight the cultivators finally exhaled a sigh of relief it seemed that the world was on the brink of great upheaval who could have anticipated the emergence of a genuine Celestial being from now on we must exercise caution indeed we must never become adversaries otherwise the only fate that awaits us is complete Annihilation some lamented expressing their regrets if only they could establish a favorable rapport with this Celestial being it would undoubtedly be an immense Fortune one by one they began to express their sentiments hastily departing the scene meanwhile chilo gazed at lenu with immense admiration Master you truly remarkable with just a single word you repelled the Heavenly tribulation and effortlessly dispatched such a formidable cultivator although she had witnessed ly Yu's prowess before it paled in comparison to his recent display the might of that sword was simply Beyond imagination moreover the extermination sword was such a terrifying entity that chuo felt a sense of inferiority she never expected lenu to possess such a fearsome weapon far surpassing her own capabilities in comparison to the extermination sword she felt utterly insignificant however upon reflection she realized that being able to accompany Lynn you was indeed a tremendous blessing and opportunity she had truly latched onto the right Ally following a powerful figure proved to be exceptionally rewarding just average lenu waved his hand dismissively you were incredibly Charming just now Lin Shing shua couldn't help but smile offering her praise to be honest she had been utterly captivated by the scene is that so then you must treat me well tonight lenu flashed a mischievous grin well talk about it tonight Linn Shing shi's face flushed slightly with embarrassment she yearned for the night to fall swiftly observing her reaction ly let out a sigh of regret alas he lacked the ability to manipulate time otherwise he would have hastened the arrival of night that way he could engage in some delightful activities with ly chingua as they continued their flight they soon stumbled upon an uninhabited Island noticing the sky darkening ly you suggested let's rest here for the night all right Lin chingua noded slightly after landing lenu waved his hand and a large tent materialized on the spot time passed and soon night fell revealing a sky adorned with countless Stars creating a breathtakingly beautiful scene that compelled one to gaze at it endlessly eventually lenu and ly chingu entered the tent embarking on some intimate activities fortunately lenu had set up a formation that muffled any sounds within the tent from reaching the outside world although there were no other people on the island she luo was present after all she was currently in human form and any noises from the tent would certainly feel peculiar with the formation in place a sense of security enveloped them allowing them to fully indulge in their desires chapter 268 spider sa body ding-dong A New Day Has Arrived would you like to begin a new sign in the next morning as lyu gradually awoke the systems voice promptly echoed lenya nodded slightly let's begin to sign in signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received a mutated special bloodline reward spider sa body upon hearing this reward lenk interest was peaked a mutated special bloodline it was the first time he had encountered such a thing in a long while what abilities does the spider Saint body possess Len inquired spider Saint body a mutated special bloodline that enhances the owner's physique additionally it allows the user to produce incredibly resilient spider silk after the system's explanation ly you couldn't help but inhale sharply this spider Saint body was indeed something special when he returned to the sect he would see which deciple would be suitable for the spider Saint body lenu quickly made up his mind since he could not utilize it himself he would have to bestow it upon his disciples after all he was the sect leader of tonan sect chingua it's time to get up he gently roused Lin chingua who was still asleep in his arms after a short while ly shingu awoke tightly embracing ly you and reproaching him playfully could you not let me sleep a little longer last night you showed no mercy I promised to do so next time lyu chuckled then let us rest a bit longer after about an hour the two finally got out of bed outside chilo observed lyu and Lyn chingua emerging and couldn't help but feel an overwhelming sense of awe good morning Master chuo hurried over mm Len nodded slightly curiously chilo asked Master where we headed next nowhere in particular ly replied we came out with no specific destination in mind simply to explore and see the sights with a gentle flick of his finger lenu summoned the tent back into his possession gazing at the scenic beauty of the island brought a sense of joy to his heart indeed witnessing such stunning and breathtaking Landscapes often uplifted one's Spirits after Conjuring a flying vessel lyu and his companions ascended onto the flying vessel which took off immediately under his deaf control soaring swiftly in a specific direction as they journeyed Lin Yu and Lin chingua sat on the deck of the vessel and before them lay a panorama of enchanting scenery that evoked a deep sense of pleasure thus they continued their leisurely Explorations for nearly a month one day through the traversal of a spatial Rift ly Yu and his group swiftly returned to the Heavenly profound sect upon entering the sect chuo was momentarily astonished as everything before her appeared appeared utterly astonishing the Heavenly profound sect undoubtedly ranked as the most mysterious and formidable place in the entire realm of cultivation for a fleeting moment she felt as though she had stepped into the realm of the Immortals this heavenly profound sect was indeed The Immortal Realm chilo the Heavenly profound sect has numerous disciples who cultivate the sword path I am certain you will find a suitable candidate among them choose for yourself lenu said to Chi luo slowly having her by his side did not yield significant benefits it would be more advantageous for her to select a master who truly suited her in doing so she could genuinely unleash her potential after all through ly Yu's refinement chilo had truly entered the ranks of celestial artifacts if she could not manifest any utility wuen T Lin us efforts have been in vain understood chilo nodded slightly her heart filled with a tinge of reluctance she had grown quite AUST to their time together however she was also acutely aware that her ability to accompany lenu for this duration was a tremendous stroke of Fortune one must learn to be content as a sword Spirit she must be even more aware of this subsequently chilo took flight meticulously surveying the Heavenly profound sect she had made up her mind to find a new master who was truly suitable for her with whom she could grow and progress together I shall return to my cultivation now ly chingua said with a soft smile looking at Leno for the time to come you should seek out other sisters is indeed a bit overwhelming for her to be alone now that ly you had returned to the sect it was only fitting that the other sisters also enjoyed some companionship very well take care and cultivate diligently Lyn un noted in agreement this journey had bestowed upon Lynn you many insights regrettably despite his new found understanding his own strength could not Advance further after all he was already an invincible existence before long Lin Shing shua transformed into a beam of light and took off ready to commence her secluded cultivation meanwhile lenu began to meander through the Heavenly profound sect primarily to observe the cultivation progress of its disciples his first destination was the pill refining Peak upon entering the pill refining Peak the air was suffused with the Aromas of various spiritual herbs in The Gardens of spiritual herbs an array of medicinal plants flourished a glance revealed many disciples of the pill refining Peak earnestly refining pills each employing different techniques yet their processes flowed seamlessly indicative of their commendable Proficiency in alchemy these disciples at present would undoubtedly be hailed as Alchemy Masters anywhere outside lenu marveled inwardly after observing for a while he continued his leisurely Ascent to the peak of the pill refining Peak under the leadership of Yao mang Jun the management here was impressive effective suddenly a powerful wave of energy erupted from above the pill refining Peak causing the surrounding temperature to spike dramatically above the peak a terrifying flame Lotus materialized quite remarkable lenu nodded in approval upon witnessing it the flame Lotus was evidently conjured by Shia uer who had mastered a technique known as the burning method now she commanded several types of Otherworldly flames and through their Fusion she had birthed such a formidable flame Lotus granting her an unparalleled status among her peers chapter 269 today I bestow upon you the spider Saint body as a reward upon reaching the summit of the pill refining Peak ly you could clearly see Shia you wear suspended in midair wielding the powerful flame Lotus for a brief moment lenu felt as though he were gazing upon a female flame Emperor at that moment shaare also noticed lenu and promptly retracted the flame load noce swiftly descending before him she respectfully saluted lenu saying greetings SE Master H lenu smiled and nodded expressing his admiration quite impressive your progress is commendable you have not disappointed me I must thank you SE master and my master Shyer replied both her master and Lynn you had played crucial roles in her development and without either her current achievements would not have been possible in this realm of cultivation there are several otherworldly Flames here are the precise coordinates I have deduced for you go and capture them all lenu produced a scroll and handed it to shy Weare her technique required the absorption of Otherworldly Flames to elevate its level moreover with her current prowess lenu felt quite assured allowing her to seek them out alone thank you secmas I shall set off immediately shawar exclaimed with great excitement during this time she had fully mastered the otherworldly Flames within her she had also been searching for Clues to other such Flames she never expected to receive such precise locations all at once which thrilled her immensely go and be cautious sling noed understood sect Master shall youw replied then added by the way SE Master my master is in the main hall and has been missing you dearly having said that she swiftly took to the air transforming into a beam of light and within mere moments she had departed from the Heavenly profound Seck lyu gazed at the Grand Hall before him and couldn't help but smile Yao mang Jun the peak Master of the pill refining Peak was also one of Lin Yu's women he proceeded directly into the Hall inside Yao mang Jun was in the midst of her cultivation upon sensing someone enter she slowly opened her eyes when she recognized lenu her excitement and joy were palpable secmas you have returned Yao mang Jun Rose to her feet indeed Ming Jun you have grown even more beautiful Len replied with a smile it was evid that Yao mang Jun appeared more radiant and Charming than before and just one glance made lyu even more enamored really Yao mang Jun beamed at lunk compliment her Delight evident of course I never speak falsely lenu assured her with a serious nod then how about you stay at the pill refining Peak for the next few days yaang Jun offered very well I shall accompany you for the next few days lenu said taking her hand with a gentle tone he then embraced her warmly after such a long separation was only right to engage in a deep exchange time flew by joyful moments always seemed fleeting in the blink of an eye 5 days had passed during these 5 days Yao mang Jun experienced immense satisfaction even advancing her cultivation significantly one could say she had made substantial gains lenu felt a sense of relief grateful that he remained steadfast otherwise he would likely have needed to lean against the wall to exit it seemed that only in the presence of these women could he truly feel invincible after bidding farewell to Yao mang Jun lenu set off to explore the other Celestial peaks of the Heavenly profound sect one by one the management of each Peak was commendable and the disciples were diligently and earnestly pursuing their cultivation after careful observation lenu felt that the goal of ascending to the celestial realm was now remarkably close witnessing the entire sect striving for Progress filled him with immense satisfaction great Elder please allow me to leave the tan sect at present I am but a useless being Unworthy of remaining here lenu expressed earnestly upon finding great Elder luing lenu overheard a conversation from within Chun long why must you forsake yourself once the sect leader returns you will undoubtedly be able to resume your path of cultivation luing spoke with great seriousness you must believe that the SE will not abandon a disciple like you lenu pondered silently sensing that something significant had transpired he then walked into the room and inquired great Elder what has happened upon seeing lenu both luming and the disciple quickly bowed in respect saying greetings sect leader this disciple is named chunlong a month ago he sacrificed himself to save other disciples and sustain severe injuries ultimately the medicine Peak Master could only preserve his life leaving him unable to continue his cultivation LOM Ming elaborated after hearing the full account lenu gained a clear understanding individuals like Chun long who selflessly risk their lives to save their peers are indeed rare in this world Lum Ming was right the sect would never abandon someone like Chun long I am aware of the situation now Chun long as your sect leader I am proud to have a disciple like you in the tonin sect who selflessly saves his fellow disciples I feel honored lenu stated with sincerity rest assured as your sect leader I will help you resume your cultivation Journey thank you sect leader Chun long overwhelmed with emotion upon hearing ly 's Assurance immediately knelt down joining the tonin sect and having a sect leader like lyu felt like the greatest Fortune of his life rise lyu nodded gently as Chun long stood up lenu continued today I grant you the spider sacred body as a reward with a light gesture lenu directed The Spider sacred body into Chun Wan's being merging it with him thunderous Roars echoed across the sky as a terrifying Celestial phenomenon unfolded resembling a horrifying Scroll of a painting amidst this phenomenon a formidable purple spider coales akin to a demon crawling from the depths of Hell instilling boundless fear and malevolence that sent chills down one spine what an astonishing bloodline Aura luming exclaimed in shock every time lenu acted it left everyone astounded soon chin long became enveloped in a web resembling a colossal cocoon yet with within this cocoon he was undergoing a profound transformation chapter 270 the super special surprise reward the terrifying Celestial phenomenon swiftly dissipated before Lin Yu and luming the giant cocoon transformed into countless specs of Starlight in that moment the spider Sacre body had completely integrated with Chun long and his cultivation level had surged to the core formation stage in an instant from now on with the spider sacred body his cultivation would undoubtedly progress with greater ease as Chun long regained his senses he was overwhelmed with astonishment and excitement at the immense changes within him he had never anticipated that in such a short time he would truly resume his cultivation journey and possess an extraordinary bloodline everything felt utterly unbelievable I can't believe it it really worked thank you sect leader Shin long exclaimed as he knelt before Leno such Fortune could only be bestowed upon Him by Leno now rise today I bestow upon you the spider's sacred body I hope you will diligently cultivate in the future and continue to contribute to the tonan sect lenu smiled and spoke calmly yes sect leader I will certainly strive to do my best Chun long vowed earnestly after he stood up lenu instructed now that you possess the spider sacred body demonstrate the abilities you have mastered of course sect leader Shin long replied eagerly he then swiftly demonstrated and with a flick of his wrist a strand of spiders silk emerged excellent lyu affirmed with a nod this spider silk is harder to sever than even ordinary magical artifacts it possesses great efficacy for both offense and entament with just a glance lenu could fully discern the remarkable resilience of the spider silk chin long produced incredible luming exclaimed utterly astonished it was his first encounter with such a mysterious and extraordinary bloodline this experience had truly opened his eyes despite being a great ER he felt as though he were an inexperienced novice having never seen anything like it before thank you sect leader Shin long was filled with Elation acutely aware of the boundless power coursing through him well this matter is settled chenlong go and cultivate lyu gestured dismissively Chun long bowed respectfully once more to lenu and luu Ming before contemplating his departure subsequently ly you turned to LOM Ming and discussed several matters and requirements regarding the future Dev vment of the tonen sect effectively assigning luming a few tasks rest assured sect leader I will promptly implement the tasks you have assigned luming assured earnestly Lya nodded shortly thereafter he vanished from the spot and swiftly returned to his own courtyard all necessary instructions for the tonin sect had been conveyed allowing lenu to continue enjoying his leisurely life merely awaiting the day when all members of the sect would Ascend to immortality the goal was increasingly Within Reach when that time arrived the entire sect Ascension to the celestial realm would undoubtedly create a breathtaking spectacle one that would reverberate throughout the entire realm of cultivation Upon returning to his Courtyard ly Yu began to rest in the blink of an eye an entire year had swiftly elapsed during this time ly Yu's life had been akin to that of an immortal filled with immense enjoyment ding-dong would you like to begin the new day's check-in one morning lenu grabed gradually awakened from his gentle Slumber upon hearing the systems voice in his mind he habitually thought commence check-in command received check in in progress check-in complete congratulations you have received a super special surprise reward the ability to return to Earth for 30 days as the system's voice echoed once more it took lenu several seconds to fully grasp the significance of the reward what reward he finally inquired return to Earth for 30 days the system responded at that moment lyu felt an overwhelming surge of excitement Earth after all was the place of his birth and since his transmigration he had often yearned for it he had many friends and frequently wondered how they were fairing now the prospect of returning to Earth exhilarated him in fact he had previously contemplated seeking out Earth s whereabouts once he truly became an immortal Len what is wrong the enchanting Queen Medusa and T Shia were roused from their Slumber by ly Yu's commotion their exquisite faces reflected curiosity as they gazed at him although they were unaware of what had transpired they could sense that lenu had encountered something fortunate a great Fortune indeed lenu smiled what kind of great Fortune tged it's a secret lenu replied shaking his head and smiling mysteriously As Time passed gradually until noon lenu finally emerged from his room in an instant he vanished from his original spot swiftly arriving above a desert Ed mountain peak his heart brimming with anticipation system let us commence at once lenu silently proclaimed Earth I have returned ding-dong initiating reward activation the voice of the system resonated revealing a semi-transparent panel of information in Lin Yu's site which appeared to display an exceptionally detailed coordinate chapter 271 successful return to Earth coordinate location confirmed initiating teleportation in an instant L felt himself enveloped by mysterious force and then he transformed into a beam of light disappearing from view when lyu blinked again he found himself entering a peculiar spatial passage at that moment he felt as though he traversed through one Universe after another vibrant planets rushed past him incredible what a formidable power this is len used growing increasingly curious about the arrival of his sign in system nevertheless regardless of the circumstances this sign ins syst system only promised benefits devoid of drawbacks that alone was more than sufficient ding- dong estimated time 15 minutes the systems voice reminded him once more and lenu nodded slightly this 15-minute span felt rather Swift meanwhile he extended his spiritual awareness attempting to probe the structure of the peculiar passage however lenu discovered that he could not discern even the slightest detail realizing this he relinquished his investigation instead he paid patiently awaited the passage of time 15 minutes quickly elapsed A peculiar Grand door materialized before him as the door swung open an exceedingly brilliant light erupted and Len was engulfed by this Radiance in an instant he felt himself surrounded by warmth an extraordinary Comfort once the light dissipated an overwhelming sensation of weightlessness overtook him upon opening his eyes he beheld himself in a cosmic expanse simultaneously he sensed an intense heat gazing around he spotted a colossal fiery star turning around a remarkably familiar Azure Planet appeared before lunk eyes at that moment he was overwhelmed with excitement I can hardly believe it I have truly returned countdown initiated in 720 hours you will be automatically teleported back the system's voice echoed serving as a reminder to lenu that the countdown had commenced he realized he could only remain on Earth for 30 days he pondered how Earth had evolved wondering if it had undergone profound changes lenu mused then transformed into a beam of Light Racing towards the Azure Planet he also noticed a space station to avoid drawing attention lenu concealed his figure shortly thereafter he arrived in a grand mountainous region The Towering skyscrapers before him evoked a deep sense of familiarity and Nostalgia with a flash of Brilliance lenu swiftly completed a transformation Dawning modern attire and a triny hairstyle for a fleeting moment he felt an inexplicable Wonder then lenu moved again swiftly entering the city the bustling streets were alive with activity filled with people and vehicles in constant motion nearly everyone held a mobile phone engaged in laughter and conversation radiating Joy This Modern lifestyle filled lenu with an overwhelming sense of nostalgia Earth is so weak lyu exclaimed in astonishment with his own strength he could effortlessly obliterate the entire planet in an instant look he's so handsome is he a big star my goodness he's incredibly attractive simply my dream guy quick take a picture I've encountered a stunning man soon many young women on the street began snapping photos of lenu his ears caught every word they uttered way glanced at his reflection in a nearby glass surface he too was taken aback his modern Ensemble was simply dazzling moreover his Aura was extraordinary in no time several young women approached eager to take pictures with him lenu naturally welcomed their advances he was no longer the same person he' been on Earth after all his original body had been violently thrust aside by a massive truck however as more and more people gathered lenu hastily extricated himself from the crowd seeking solace in a Tranquil Park pH lenu settled onto a park bench gazing at the sky gradually reflecting I can hardly believe that 3 years have passed since I was struck by that truck it is worth noting that Lynn you had spent hundreds of years in the realm of cultivation it was truly astonishing that only three years had elapsed on Earth even more surprising was the realization that this Earth still harbored spiritual energy albeit in a rather sparse form it seemed that Earth could indeed be a place for cultivation however due to the thinness of the spiritual energy and the absence of any inheritance nevertheless lenu sensed something profound he began to form a unique hand seal through his divination technique he gained greater Insight so that was it Len noed in some ancient era on Earth it was indeed a realm of cultivation but after enduring great calamities the transmission of cultivation knowledge was severed and the spiritual energy dwindled this was a Monumental Discovery moreover in a century the spiritual energy on Earth would Revitalize and the lost teachings of cultivation would resurface ly was astounded he had not anticipated the Revival of spiritual energy his divination skills allowed him not only to Glimpse the past but also to foresee the future thus he could effortlessly grasp future events a century may seem lengthy to Ordinary People but for lyu it was but a fleeting moment now that he had returned to Earth perhaps he could hasten the Revival of spiritual energy at that moment lyu conceived a grand idea one he was eager to execute after all his time was limited within this finite span the prospect of engaging in intriguing Endeavors seemed immensely appealing it was worth a try with a smile lenu stood up declaring the priority is to savor some delectable food that is of utmost importance chapter 272 fortune telling ah it just dawned on me that upon my return I have no money lyu suddenly remembered muttering to himself in this modern existence dining without paying is certainly frown upon everyone adheres to the law and lyu believe that upon his return He should also abide by it every action has its consequences and ly you had no desire to resort to dubious means to acquire wealth in this world lest he find himself embroiled in Troublesome situations later on soon lyu found a suitable spot seated himself and inscribed the words fortune telling on a piece of cardboard this was lenk's plan to earn some money passers by in the park upon seeing such a striking figure like lenu could hardly believe he was a fortune teller many shook their heads in disbelief especially the those elderly individuals one after another began to speak at such a young age why resort to deceit you could do better things with your life and you are wasting your good looks after a long wait not a single customer had arrived the primary reason was that lenu appeared far too youthful and handsome coupled with an exceedingly modest stall that made it hard for anyone to believe he was a fortune teller it seemed that setting up a stall for divination was a fruitless Endeavor lenu muttered to himself indeed how could these ordinary folk possess such extraordinary Fortune just then a woman approached she was strikingly beautiful with an impressive figure clearly a stunning Beauty however her complexion bore signs of fatigue indicating she had not rested well in quite some time of course it's a pleasant surprise to have a customer lenu responded with a smile nodding slightly with just a glance he discerned the woman's details her name was Sue ining and she was 24 years old alas I must be foolish Sue ining suddenly shook her head lamenting her inclination to believe in fortunetelling I apologize for the intrusion I shall forego the Divination she said apologetically to lenu my dear if my predictions prove inaccurate you owe me nothing since you have come it is fate that has brought us together you are my very first customer and I shall offer you a half price reading lenu smiled as he observed the situation since there are no other options why not give a try his words seemed to possess an enchanting quality causing Sue ining to start believing a little then may I inquire if my mother will continue to live Su ining asked slowly her mother had been diagnosed with terminal cancer and with current medical practices recovery was unlikely their family finances were dwindling and without funds her mother could not remain in the hospital for treatment your mother has at most 1 month left to live lenu declared directly however now that you have met me your mother will at least reach the age of 100 his words were imbued with a remarkable confidence yet Sue ining felt an unsettling sensation suspecting ly you was merely trying to deceive her what a fraud she thought regretting her decision to seek a fortune here take this 50 Sue ining handed lenu a bill feeling compelled to pay since she had initially sought his Services deep down she understood that her mother s condition was grave and her time was limited she simply found it hard to accept reality hearing Lynn you claim her mother could live to a 100 offered her a small measure of comfort I shall accept this lenu replied taking the 50 and continued if you believe me allow your mother to drink a sip of the mineral water in your hand it will be beneficial to her mineral water Sue inging gazed at the unopened waha bottle momentarily stunned it was merely a bottle of ordinary water how could it possibly help indeed fortune telling is a mere charade she concluded choosing to leave without further Ado observing her retreating figure lyu Rose slowly stating whether or not your mother can be saved depends on you for lenu a practitioner of cultivation cancer was not an insurmountable ailment in that fleeting moment he infused a medicinal herb into the bottle of mineral water as long as shun Ying's mother consumed it she would assuredly recover with Newfound funds lenu thought to treat himself to a meal he smiled slightly recalling that just beside him was a university Nan University where he had once graduated outside the University several food streets offered an abundance of delicious and affordable culinary Delights during his student days he often indulged in meals from those very streets relishing The Experience 50 bucks was more than enough for a satisfying meal sometimes the simplest dishes exude unparalleled happiness before long lenu arrived at one of the University's Gates taking into familiar SES which seemed to have changed yet remained the same the entrance was unchanged though the faces had become unfamiliar directly across from the gate was a bustling food Street ly made his way there it was already past 11: and the street was teeming with students primarily from Nano University as he observed them he felt a wave of nostalgia reminiscing about his own days as a student it was astonishing how everything felt so familiar he approached a restaurant named happiness small shop the sign unchanged from before stirring a wave of sentiment within him other establishments had undergone significant transformation yet this one remained steadfast reflecting lenu recalled that it was after dining at this very shop that a truck had struck him leading to his extraordinary Journey he pondered whether the flavors had altered since then not dwelling further he entered the establishment which was already bustling with patrons mostly students as expected it was just as Lively as he remembered I apologize it's quite crowded today may I ask you to wait a moment a young woman promptly approached him expressing her regret lenu looked at her startled as a shiver ran through him Louie Fay lyu thought in astonishment Louis Fay was once recognized as the bell of Nan University during their time at University lenu often spent time with her drawing Envy from many male peers she was undoubtedly the only girl lenu had ever held affection for now it was evident that time had wrought significant changes chapter 273 a bowl of egg noodles please how handsome is he a celebrity I don't know the celebrities I know can't compare to him he is so handsome from now on he shall be my only male Idol as lyu entered all the students dining inside turned their attention toward him some even whipping out their phones to capture photos at that moment shun yuching noticed ly Yu's gaze fixed upon her a peculiar sense of familiarity washing over her I shall wait over here lyu said softly adeptly taking a seat on a bench outside during his previous visits he often waited outside though she found him familiar Shin yuching was puzzled as she couldn't recall such a regular Patron not pondering further she resumed attending to other customers sitting there lenu observed shun yuching bustling about and a long buried affection surged within him once more indeed no matter how much time passed even across different worlds that feeling remained intact teacher shun the students dining in the establishment all referred to isun yuching as teacher after learning more lyu discovered that shun yuching had become a university lecturer at nanway University moreover she had purchased the happiness small shop and was managing it herself there had initially been a server but due to a family emergency shun yuching the owner had personally come to attend to the customers today no wonder the shop retained its original charm Len mused after a while a seat became available and lenu promptly approached what' you like to eat Shen yuching inquired placing the menu before him the menu appeared quite changed with each dish being one Lin you had previously enjoyed I would like a bowl of egg noodles please he replied softly nodding upon hearing this Shen yuching momentarily paused in Surprise the egg noodles were once featured on the menu but ever since she took over the establishment they have been removed in the past she particularly enjoyed residing in this restaurant where the dish she savored the most was the egg noodles a meal she could relish endlessly however everything changed after that unfortunate incident occurred what happened no egg noodles lenu continued to inquire we do have them Shen yuching quickly nodded snapping out of a Ry after nearly 10 minutes a large bowl of egg noodles was brought to the table lenu picked up his Chopsticks and began to taste them exclaiming delicious although these egg noodles were simple and the flavor somewhat ordinary they brought lyu an immense sense of satisfaction and Delight observing Lyn 's enjoyment Shen yuching couldn't help but feel that this person bore a striking resemblance to the Lin you she once knew a humble bowl of egg noodles often evokes a profound sense of contentment before long lenid finished his meal he produced the 50 Yuan he had received and proceeded to settle the bill the bowl of egg noodles cost merely 15 Yuan a rather reasonable price after dining lenu did not leave instead he remained outside quietly watching shun yuching as she busily attended to her duties within the restaurant As Time passed it became evident that the street was noticeably less C Ed with most students still occupied with afternoon classes is there something you need Shen yuching asked stepping outside to address lenu who had not yet departed indeed lenu replied earnestly Fate has brought us together and I wish to present you with a gift this Talisman he produced the Talisman he had just crafted and handed it to her upon their initial meeting lenu had noticed Dark Energy swirling around shun Ying's forehead indicating potential Peril and possibly a threat to her life he cannot stand idly by though intervening in another's fate might invite Celestial retribution such consequences held little fear for lenu given his formidable abilities I cannot accept this shining shook her head as a stranger she found it difficult to accept a gift without reason seeing her refusal lenu thought to himself as expected she remains unchanged she would not easily accept gifts from others however had it been the old linu Shin yuin would undoubtedly have accepted with without hesitation perhaps a disguise could restore his former appearance lenu pondered but he realized that he had already been killed in an accident which might incite Panic just then a luxury car pulled up at the restaurant entrance a young man clad in an extravagant suit emerged holding a bouquet of flowers as he approached Shin yuching yuching these flowers are for you he said with a broad smile when he glanced at lenu his expression was filled with hostility well isn't he even more dashing than I am lenu thought feeling a Pang of jealousy I cannot let him sweep my yuching away Wong tow I have told you before do not bother me again I will never like you for my heart already belongs to someone else and I will never marry another Shen yuching replied with a hint of impatience clearly indicating that Wong ta's persistent Pursuit had grown tiresome yuching why can't you forget that Leno he has been killed in an accident Wong ta pressed on it's been 2 years do you not feel anything for me I wholly devoted at that moment Len was taken aback realizing that shun yuching harbored feelings for him he had initially thought they could only remain friends which had prevented him from confessing his feelings leading to the current predicament where hope seemed lost Wong if your devotion is genuine the heavens themselves May crumble Shin yuching retorted without Mercy Wonga was Notorious as a notorious womanizer known for Changing Partners nightly his pursuit of her was merely a means to exploit her given that her father was a leader of a major corporation Wonga was momentarily left speechless recalling that just the night before he had been involved with a woman at a bar it seemed this world was far more complex than he had imagined lenu murmured quietly this is truly a convoluted situation the others could not discern his words wow turned to lyu and asked who are you just a passer by lenu replied softly then why haven't you left Wonga assumed an air of superiority and what if I choose not to Len remarked nonchalantly realizing he had not provoked Wong your days are numbered make the most of the Beautiful Moments that lie ahead lyu began to offer a gentle warning upon hearing ly's words Wong ta's anger flared are you cursing me to death he had yet to take action against lenu and was now being insulted ah you are rather foolish this is merely a kind reminder yet you choose to take offense what more can I do lenu sighed feeling a bit helpless his warning was sincere Wong ta had absorbed considerable life energy resulting in a diminished lifespan thus lenu lamented the existence of formidable entities in this world you will regret this Wonga spat before returning to his luxury car realizing that engaging in a verbal spat here would yield no benefit he would simply find someone to deal with lenu later Wonga was well known for his debauchery having even taken lives lenu should tread carefully Shing eying lenu softly cautioned be careful of Wong toow when I heard you say your name I was momentarily lost in thought your demeanor while eating was strikingly similar to the lenu I remember and your name too is the same the only difference lies in your appearances the lenu before me now is far more handsome and possesses a remarkable Aura indeed it seemed that everything was merely a coincidence how could someone who had died still be alive thank you for the reminder lenu smiled you must accept this Talisman when he offered the Talisman once more Shen yuching did not refuse this time instead she accepted it holding it in her hand she felt an Indescribable sense of comfort a soothing sensation enveloping her thank you Shen yuching expressed her gratitude but when she looked up lenu had vanished Without a Trace he disappeared too quickly she thought not pondering further she placed the Talisman in her pocket and returned inside to continue her work in bustling food streets near universities business often peaks in the evening with this talisman you shall safely navigate your impending tribulations from a distance ly you could still see sha yuching within the restaurant what a Pity he mused if possible lenu contemplated he wished to bring shun yuching back to the world of cultivation however thus far he possessed neither the means nor the confidence to do so all he could aspire to was to ensure that Shan yuching lived a life filled with happiness and health it would take a century for this world to experience a Revival of spiritual energy and in the initial phase of this Resurgence only a select few would be able to embark on the path of cultivation it was estimated that it would take an additional two centuries for the entire Earth to truly enter an era of universal cultivation the lifespan of Mortals is limited typically extending to a little over a century the Talisman Lynn you gifted shun yuching possessed the ability to enhance concentration and extend life and at critical moments it could even Safeguard her existence moreover linu had inscribed a technique and martial art within it lenu opened his palm revealing a verdant pill suspended above it this was a longevity pill capable of granting a mortal in additional 200 years of life with a gentle flick of his finger the longevity pill transformed into an invisible beam of light swiftly entering shun Ying's body throughout the entire process shun yuching felt nothing at all unbeknownst to her in that fleeting moment her lifespan had been extended by 200 years lenu possessed other pills that could further prolong life but those were far beyond what a mortal could consume nevertheless for Shun yuching an extension of 200 years was already sufficient when the global spiritual energy Revival occurred as long as she diligently practice the techniques and martial arts left by lenu her cultivation would surely soar and with it her lifespan would also increase on another front at the Central Hospital in an office suit ining stared at the notification in her hand her complexion pale I'm truly sorry but you must prepare yourself your mother may only have another month to live said a middle-aged man in a white coat his voice filled with regret as a doctor the inability to save his patient weighed heavily on his heart I understand Sue inging replied deeply saddened she slowly exited the office engulfed by an overwhelming sense of Despair suddenly the fortune teller she had encountered earlier that day appeared in her mind who had also stated that her mother would only have a month left and now the doctor had confirmed it this was indeed a grim reality water Sue inging instantly placed all her hopes on the bottle of mineral water she hurried back to the ward and retrieved the bottle from her backpack ining let s discharge from the hospital a frail woman on the hospital bed gazed at suit inging her voice weak she too recognized that her time was short and continuing this way seemed feudal furthermore the daily expenses were substantial and she did not not wish to burden her daughter any longer Mom I have a plan let us give a try Su ining said earnestly realizing that the hospital had exhausted all options thus they could only experiment with the fortune teller suggestion though it sounded absurd it was worth trying Sue inging quickly adjusted the lever beside the bed to help her mother sit up then she opened the bottle of mineral water and said here Mom drink this water and you will feel better silly child the woman looked at Sue ining with deep affection feeling pained it's my fault for being weak if I hadn't te Fallen ill our lives would surely be filled with happiness please Mom just drink it sue inging insisted gently feeding the mineral water to her mother's lips chapter 275 astonishment when did waha mineral water become so extraordinary as the mineral water touched her lips the woman in hospital bed suddenly experienced a delightful sweetness this mineral water was simply Exquisite mom how do you feel Su ining inquired ining is this really mineral water I feel somewhat better the woman responded her tone surprisingly more vigorous is it true astonished that the fortune teller's words had proven accurate it was utterly unbelievable mom drink more suing encouraged before long the woman had finished the entire bottle of mineral water just a few breaths later she felt a warm sensation throughout her body as if a withered tree had been revived her energy returned and she felt entirely at ease she believed she could easily run a th000 meters without trouble ining I think I'm better the woman exclaimed her disbelief palpable she even managed to rise from the bed and stand upright behaving just like a normal person witnessing this Sue ining eyes brimmed with tears this is wonderful mom you're all right the mother and daughter embrac tightly the woman tenderly stroked Sue ining head saying you've truly endured so much after a while Sue ining finally separated from her mother's Embrace ining what exactly was that you had me drink the woman asked curiously she was convinced that it could not merely be mineral water it must have been some miraculous elixir in the following moments sue ining recounted her experience with a fortune teller for a brief moment it felt as though she were dreaming yet pinching herself confirmed the reality of her situation as the pain was all too real after hearing this the woman marveled this is simply incredible soon the office door swung open and a middle-aged doctor in a white coat walked in Dr Goo my mother is better suing exclaimed joyfully upon seeing the doctor better Dr Goo was puzzled suspecting that sueing was deceiving him as it was a terminal illness however upon observing the woman he was utterly astonished the woman before him displayed no signs of illness her complexion was Rosy and her energy was exceptional she seemed entirely transformed is it really true Dr Goose seated himself still skeptical softly murmuring as a hint of Doubt lingered in his eyes Dr Goo I am truly better the woman affirmed earnestly even demonstrating her Newfound Vigor by jumping a few times in front of him seeing this Dr Goo immediately proposed a comprehensive examination the entire process lasted an hour during which Sue ining felt a mix of anxiety and anticipation finally when the doctors reviewed the results they were left in utter shock a patient in the late stages of cancer had suddenly recovered this was beyond belief what on Earth had transpired could it be that M Su had been misdiagnosed from the start impossible the previous tests were undoubtedly accurate and Mrs Sue had been hospitalized for an extended period undergoing numerous tests without any misdiagnosis what could this possibly mean they exclaimed in disbelief my goodness a late stage cancer patient recovering so abrupt is simply unfathomable unless we see it with our own eyes we would never dare to believe it before long they summoned Sue ining back upon seeing her mother's latest test results she felt an immense sense of relief followed by overwhelming excitement her mother was now in excellent Health completely free from any ailments Miss Sue what exactly happened to your mother Dr Goo inquired his curiosity peaked especially considering that earlier that morning Mrs Sue had been on the brink of death the other doctors also turned their attention to sue ining eager to uncover the truth I simply had my mother drink a bottle of mineral water and she got better sue ining replied after her statement the doctors were left utterly speechless a single bottle of mineral water has miraculously cured a patient in the advanced stages of cancer how astonishing is that Miss Sue are you truly not jesting with us a doctor inquired Frankly Speaking most of them found it hard to believe that such an effect could stem from merely a bottle of mineral water yet given the current circumstances is there any way to elucidate this observing the incredulous Expressions on everyone s faces Sue ining replied earnestly it truly was just a bottle of mineral water after I gave my mother the water she quickly recovered Dr Goo since my mother is now well we shall proceed to handle the discharge procedures Su ining offered no further explanations after all her mother had recovered remaining in a hospital served no purpose now it was best to leave promptly she intended to visit the park to see if she could find that fortune teller again as she felt it necessary to express her gratitude suying felt incredibly fortunate to have encountered such a remarkable individual and was relieved to have tried the fortune teller method once Sue inging and her mother had completed the discharge procedures the doctors decided to review the surveillance footage from a Ward from the recordings they could distinctly see Sue ining giving her mother a bottle of mineral water astonishingly it was indeed waha mineral water one doctor exclaimed in amazement previously when the laboratory had run out of water they had used waha mineral water as a substitute now could it be that waha mineral water has the power to treat cancer when did waha mineral water become so extraordinary perhaps we should purchase some waha mineral water and attempt to treat other cancer patients suddenly one doctor proposed this idea while it seems somewhat absurd the fact remained that suing Ying's mother had indeed improved proved I think it's worth trying soon other doctors agreed and they resolved to take action meanwhile Sue ining had already completed the discharge formalities with her mother upon stepping outside the hospital singing's mother gazed at the world around her her happiness palpable as if she had been granted a new lease on life the feeling of being alive is truly wonderful Su ining then took her mother to the park unfortunately she did not spot ly us figure with a sigh Sue inging shook her head that fortune teller has left chapter 276 confession at this moment lyu found himself in a residential Community which had undergone significant changes from what he remembered this was indeed the neighborhood where he once lived and he still owned an apartment here left to him by his parents tragically Len's parents had perished in a car accident when he was 15 given the chance to Traverse back lenu naturally wished to visit home as this was the place where he had grown up it was somewhat regrettable that his parents were not around have they still been alive Lynn you would have ensured they live to a ripe old age or even longer entering Building 13 unit 1 on the 16th floor room 16001 although Lynn you no longer possess the key this posed no challenge for him with a mere flick of his finger the door before him swung open automatically upon entering Lenny was greeted with the sight of the apartment unchanged and meticulously tidy clearly maintained by someone after the tragic loss of his parents at 15 L you had no other relatives he recalled having given a key to shun yuching so it was evident that she must have been the one keeping the place in order once inside ly was enveloped by a profound sense of Home alas he could only stay for a month lyu sighed wishing he could linger longer as night fell the sky dimmed and not a single star was visible with the advancement of Technology environmental pollution had worsened significantly just as lenu intended to rest he heard the sound of a door opening moment later Shen yuching stepped inside their eyes locked and they were momentarily entranced Shen yuching cautious asked how did you get in only I have the key to this apartment ly you noticed the dark Aura on Shan Ying's forehead had vanished indicating she had survived her ordeal some bruises still lingered on her knees and wrists I simply walked in lenya replied with a smile so how was it the Talisman I gave you was indeed effective wasn't it upon hearing Lynn use words sh you recalled everything that had transpired after leaving the shop she had been struck by a car while crossing the street she felt herself being thrown convinced she was about to die yet upon Landing she was astonished to discover she had sustained only minor injuries simultaneously she sensed a warm energy emanating from the Talisman in her pocket what on Earth is happening shun yuching inquired of the enigmatic man before her she had always believed in science yet what she had just experience defied any scientific explanation leaving her bewildered you must have read about Immortal cultivation in novels right the Talisman I gave you is a technique used by cultivators Len Yu explained slowly Immortal cultivation cultivators Shen yuching exclaimed in Surprise struggling to accept the reality of it all however the recent events had made her realize that numerous Supernatural forces existed in this world lyu then demonstrated his abilities with a gesture he conjured a flame in the palm of his hand transforming the room into a veritable furnace then in an instant the flame morphed into ice making shun yuching feel as though she had entered an Arctic rail do you believe now lenu ceased his manipulation of spiritual energy and the room quickly returned to normal in that moment shun yuching nodded earnestly her worldview fundamentally altered I believe you she then shifted the conversation asking so why have you come to this apartment are you truly the lenu I know Shen yuching began to speculate the mysterious figure before her shared the same name and his mannerisms during their meal earlier that day mirrored those of the ly you she remembered now witnessing the reality of a mortal cultivation had solidified her belief if such Feats were indeed possible then altering One S appearance would be trivial yet lenu found himself at a loss for words in response to shun Ying's question after several seconds of contemplation he side deeply feeling the need to be candid yuching after I was killed by a large truck I fortuitously traversed into a world of immortal cultivation it is a rare opportunity for me to return and I can only stay for a month therefore when I encountered you I did not wish to disturb your life Lynn you shared his experiences and anyone else might have thought he was merely spinning a tail he recounted numerous events that only Shin yuin would recognize yet she believed wholeheartedly that the man before her was indeed the one she loved silly without you what life do I have knowing you alive makes everything worthwhile shenin said tears streaming down her face Len could see that the tears flowing from her eyes contained genuine feelings for herself those were tears of true emotion sufficient to prove shun Ying's affection for him lenu quickly approached and embraced shun yuching the person he was before without having traversed Realms was filled with self-doubt however the person he had become was entirely different do you remember the day I was struck by a truck that was when I mustered the Cur courage to confess my feelings to you I initially believed it would all end in regret but now Fate has granted me an opportunity and I wish to seize it yuching would you do me the honor of being my girlfriend lenu asked shun yuching with deep affection I would without a moment's hesitation Shen yuching nodded in agreement in the next instant she took the initiative to wrap her arms around ly Yu's neck and kissed him in that kiss linu felt an overwhelming surge of Love after the kiss Shen yuching even pulled lyu into the bedroom eager to give him her first time after a night passed the bond between shun yuching and lyu intensified rapidly the following morning lenu gradually awoke and the voice of the system resonated in his mind dingdong a new day has commenced the sign in location is Earth would you like to begin the signin process upon hearing the systems voice Len was momentarily taken aback surprised that he could sign in on Earth if he guessed correctly the rewards for signing in in different worlds should vary in that moment lyu felt both anticipation and nervousness let us begin the signin dingdong signin is in progress please be patient sign in successful congratulations you have obtained the Mortal body refinement technique this technique is quite intriguing lenam used moreover the most significant aspect is that the Mortal body refinement technique imposes virtually no cultivation requirements essentially anyone can practice it of course there's one strict stipulation one must be a mortal who has not practiced any other techniques the reason it is called the Mortal body refinement technique is precisely because only mortals can cultivate it given the current state of Earth this technique is exceptionally suited for the populace to practice by establishing a solid foundation when Earth enters a comprehensive era of spiritual energy Revival in 100 years they will be able to Traverse further along the path of cultivation Lin Yun yuching soon awakened and hurriedly called out fearing that everything from the previous day had merely been a dream I'm here lenu softly replied when shun yuching opened her eyes and looked at lenu a blissful smile graced her face thank goodness it's not a dream shuching cud and help but clinged tightly to lunk arm of course it's not a dream lenu gently flicked her nose with his finger and smiled from the moment last night began shun yuching had already become his woman the dream he once held had now been realized gazing at the shun yuch in his arms lenu could clearly see that she had become even more beautiful exuding a new found charm get up I will prepare something delicious for you after a while lenu smiled gently just so happens that there is still some Beast meat in the storeage drink I want her to taste the Delicacies from the world of cultivation furthermore that Beast meat can significantly enhance a mortal's physical condition mmm Shen yuching nodded eagerly she felt like the happiest woman alive it too soon got out of bed lenu entered The Familiar kitchen while Shin yuching sat there resting her chin on her hands quietly watching Leno initially she had wanted to help but lenu had gently declined after about 10 minutes lenu brought out two bowls of noodles the translucent slices of meat glistened leaving shun yuching utterly astonished try it this meat is from a flood Dragon lenu smiled flood Dragon Meat shun yuching gasped for she knew that flood Dragons Were legendary creatures in this world flood Dragon meat is nothing I can prepare real dragon liver and Phoenix G later Len continued all right let us have breakfast now the noodles will lose their flavor if they cool down the two picked up their Chopsticks and began to eat which is one bite sh yuching experienced what true culinary delight was it was Exquisite her appetite was instantly awakened and she began to eat heartily witnessing sha yuching enjoy her meal so thoroughly brought lenu immense joy in the end Shen yuching even finished the broth entirely I am utterly satisfied Shen yuching exclaimed after finishing a bowl of noodles she felt revitalized and full of energy as long as you enjoy it I will prepare different Delicacies for you every day from now on lenu said with a smile sound great Shin yuching nodded enthusiastically yuching based on my calculations in a 100 years this world will begin a comprehensive Revival of spiritual energy and everyone will have the opportunity to embark on the path of cultivation lenu continued therefore in the time to come I will guide you in your training H Shin yuching was taken aback feeling a sense of Despair will I even be alive after 100 years that's a question in itself rest assured you definitely will once you embark on the path of cultivation your life span will naturally increase as your realm progresses lenu explained M I will work hard Shin yuching replied earnestly all right let us begin now lyu said with a smile in the following hour lyu taught her the introd movements of the Mortal body refinement Technique One By One although the movements felt somewhat peculiar shun yuching practiced diligently before long she was drenched in sweat her energy severely depleted all right let's take a break lenu suggested as soon as lenu finished speaking shun yuching collapsed onto the ground gasping for breath this is incredibly exhausting here have some juice lenu handed her a cup after receiving the cup shuing drank it in one go the juice was incredibly sweet instantly alleviating her pain and fatigue making her feel as if she had been rejuvenated what kind of juice is this it's extraordinary Shin yuching asked her curiosity peaked it's a type of spirit fruit from the world of cultivation Len replied softly just an ordinary Spirit fruit naturally lenu had even better Spirit fruits and even Celestial fruits but they were too advanced for Shun yuching to use at this moment oh I see Shen yuching nodded should I continue practice practicing she asked no need to practice continuously for now practicing once or twice a day is sufficient lenu gradually explained after all cultivation cannot be rushed it must be approached step by step understood Shin yuching nodded by the way I have class this afternoon she suddenly remembered I'll take you to school it just so happens I want to see it too Lya replied all right I'll go take a shower first shinin said with a sweet smile while she showered ly you stepped out onto the balcony and gazed at the view before him a month had swiftly passed for lenu when he would be able to return was uncertain he realized he must cherish the present time lyu sighed to himself at noon lenu prepared a Sumptuous lunch for Shun yuching leaving her in a state of complete Bliss after their meal and a brief rest lenu took Shin yuching to Nan University what a handsome couple they truly resemble Celestial beings together how enviable is truly teacher shun yuching my goddess to my astonishment she has a boyfriend now I've been utterly filled with this dog food upon entering the campus Lin Yu and shun yuching became an Exquisite sight to behold observing them hand in hand their sweet demeanor unmistakably revealed that they were indeed together undoubtedly in a romantic relationship this is my office please have a seat for a moment while I attend my class shun yuching said with a smile guiding lenu into her private office all right you go ahead Len nodded in response with 10 minutes remaining before the afternoon Class A officially commenced at 2:00 Shen yuching departed from her office ample time to reach the classroom once shun yuching left lenu found himself alone in the office feeling somewhat desolate eing not long after a man dressed in a suit entered the room upon seeing lenu he was momentarily taken aback muttering to himself I can't believe it's true his eyes instantly filled with hostility who are you the suited man inquired shining's boyfriend lenu replied calmly recalling that this man was du a fellow student from Nan University renowned in their Department as the campus heartthrob during their studies du had often pursued Shinu Ching to his surprise even after graduation he had not given up noticing the work badge hanging from du Fay lenu realized he had become a teacher at nanw University indicating he possessed some capability when did Yin get a boyfriend duay asked incredulously ever since Lynn you was tragically killed in an accident du had not seen shinin grow close to any other male student I have no desire to explain myself to you if there's nothing else kindly leave lenu stated taking a seat this is nano University not your private domain you have no authority to demand my departure du feay retorted moreover I am a teacher he promptly moved a chair to sit down as well seeing this lenu chose to ignore him picking up a pink cup and taking a sip observing lenu using the cup that Shan yuching always carried with her sparked jealous Y in Du at the same time he felt a tinge of curiosity he was aware that sha yuching treasured this cup never letting it out of her sight now it was in the hands of this man who exactly is he duay pondered with confusion suddenly the emergence of this man dimmed his hopes significantly after ly Yu's tragic death he believed his chance had arrived and over the years he had endeavored to win shun Ying's heart yet now this situation disrupted all his plans as time passed 2 hours later Shin yuching returned to the office upon seeing du she felt a wave of distaste she had clearly rejected him before yuching you're back du quickly stood up du I will only ever recognize one person in my life and I hope you can find your true love Shin yuching stated earnestly you say you only recognize one person yet what about him are you not a person of contradictions du expressed his displeasure he understood that the person Shin yuching held in her heart was lenu who been tragically killed yet now she was with someone new her previous statement starkly contrasted with the present circumstances for a moment shun yuching was at a loss for words speaking of immortality du would certainly not believe such a tale yuching we need not offer excessive explanations lenu interjected what he thinks is irrelevant to us we should simply focus on living Our Lives well let's go with that lenu took shining's hand and walked out on a campus streets the sweet scene of the to was captured in photographs by students and uploaded to the school Forum garnering attention the comment section was a buzz with activity my goddess teacher is now taken teacher Shin's boyfriend is so handsome even more so than those big stars oh my goodness I feel like if teacher Shin's boyfriend were to star in a fantasy drama it would undoubtedly become a hit indeed he embodies the perfect male lead in my eyes meanwhile linu and shun yuching arrived at a place known as jingshen Lake a renowned romantic spot at Nano University lenu I have resigned Shin yuching said with a smile from now on I wish to cherish every moment spent with you great letun go travel Len replied with a smile absolutely shun yuching beamed with joy having long had numerous destinations she wished to explore but never found the time then let us set off now lenu continued to hold Shin Ying's hand asking so where should we go first hm let me think carefully shun yuching replied thoughtfully after a brief moment she exclaimed let us go to a place where the wind blows all right ly smiled and nodded he was well aware of the location Shan yuching referred to shall we drive ourselves Shin yuching inquired noting that she currently did not own a car but could purchase one shortly having saved quite a bit of money calling her a little wealthy would not be an exaggeration driving would be too slow lenu shook his head a mysterious smile playing on his lips yuching would you like to experience flying through the sky yes yes Shen yuching responded eagerly now that she understood immortality was real she was more than willing to experience it chapter 279 sword flight after departing from Nan University lenu took shinuchi to a secluded area smiling at her he asked are you ready we are about to take off yes let us begin Shen yuching said her excitement and nervousness palpable with a gentle flick of his finger a melodious sword chant resonated as a spiritual sword soared forth hovering at their feet this is simply astounding Shen yuching exclaimed in awe realizing that this spiritual sword emerging from thin air defied all scientific explanation come on lenu took her hand and with his assistance Shen yuching stood upon the sword's surface feeling an extraordinary sensation lenu flying like this will surely attract attention shuching said quickly expressing concern if anyone were to witness them soaring through the sky it would undoubtedly cause a tremendous stir across the world do not worry when we fly they will not even see us lenu assured her with a smile as he planned to cast a concealment spell oh I see I was just overthinking shinuchi nodded all right we're taking off now lenu stood behind Shan yuching waving his sword and the spiritual sword ascended rapidly in the blink of an eye when Shin yuching opened her eyes again she found herself soaring high above the clouds wow is this the feeling of swordflight shen yuching exclaimed exhilarated and reflective thoroughly enjoying the experience in a Titanic the male and female protagonists share a moment of Exquisite romance at the bow of the ship now linu and shun yuching find themselves at top a flying sword with lenu embracing Shun yuching from behind enveloped in an atmosphere that is even more romantically charged whoosh soon shun yuching catches side of an airplane soaring through the sky not far away she can distinctly see some passengers Within aircraft meanwhile inside the plane a woman turns to gaze out the window and is startled to see someone flying in the air for a moment she is taken a suspecting she might be hallucinating rubbing her eyes she still sees it clearly in a hurry she pulls out her phone to capture the moment but through the camera there is absolutely nothing am I hallucinating the woman murmurs bewildered that she can see it with her naked eye yet her phone fails to capture it she quickly urges the person beside her to look out the window but they too see nothing only she perceives the sight the woman is astonished when she looks out again she senses that the man on the flying sword has locked his gaze onto her so handsome for reasons unknown she suddenly perceives the faces of linu and shun yuching with Crystal Clarity the young man is strikingly handsome exuding an otherworldly charm the young woman is equally beautiful resembling a Celestial fairy no they're truly a pair of divine lovers before long she Witnesses the couple transforming into a beam of light Vanishing from sight my Heavens what is happening in this world the woman pinches herself hard the sharp pain confirming that what she just witnessed is indeed real from a young age her eyes have been somewhat different from others enabling her to see many things that others cannot what's going on Shin yuching inquires curiously from a top the flying sword the sudden acceleration of their flight was exhilarating leaving her breathless as she clung tightly to men you only after the speed stabilized did she dare to speak just now there was a woman on that airplane who possesses Celestial eyes a rare and innate Divine ability such individuals are regarded as extraordinary talents in the realm of cultivation L replied slowly she saw us clearly do you think we'll be captured on her phone Shen yuching asked anxiously rest assured she can only see us with her naked eye nothing else will capture us lenya replied with a confident smile there indeed many extraordinary beings on this Earth she was born the wrong era and likely want to live long what a Pity that woman with Celestial eyes will probably not see past 30 you see using Celestial eyes consumes immense energy moreover she hasn't even embarked on the path of cultivation her Celestial eyes seem to activate passively and due to insufficient energy this activation has drained a significant portion of her lifespan it is entirely driven by her life force in an age of cultivation Celestial eyes are undeniably a miraculous gift however in this age of decline an era where cultivation is unattainable they're nothing more than a ticking Time Bomb after Lyn used detailed explanation Shin yuching nodded slightly I feel quite sorry for her she has no idea that her lifespan is being consumed so recklessly well I have a premonition that we will meet her again lenu smiled such a promising Talent deserves to be nurtured once cultivated she will surely become a formidable force and then she can accompany you allowing me to feel more at ease in the world of cultivation many prominent families secretly train a death Warrior for their descendants as they continued their flight shuching soon spotted a vast Lake there it is the ear sea how beautiful she exclaimed marveling at the scenery visible from their soaring sword sights unattainable from the ground all right we're beginning our descent lenu gestured downwards and the flying sword swiftly descended upon Landing ly Yu and shun yuching officially began their exploration in no time Shan yuching led linu to a large tree by the Lakeside the scenery here was even more stunning with every photo taken under the tree turning out beautifully I haven't used my phone in ages Lya remarked relieved that his photography skills still held up of course it was still Shin Ying's beauty that made every shot perfect as night began to fall the two indulged in local Delicacies bringing IM joy to shun yuching after their meal they strolled through the ancient city where the night scene appeared even more enchanting and breathtaking it was only at 11:00 that they returned to the hotel they had booked after a shower Shen yuching took the initiative to engage in a deeper conversation chapter 280 the celestial spirit Tower ding-dong A New Day Has Arrived shall we commence the signin in the early morning as lenu awoke the system's voice echoed immediately observing this lenu nodded and quietly stated begin sign in signing in detective location Earth sign in successful congratulations you have received the celestial spirit Tower with ly Yu's command an incredibly radiant light burst forth before him the Brilliance stirred Shun yuching from her Slumber and as she opened her eyes she beheld a mysterious small Tower floating in midair Len what is this shun yuching inquired her curiosity peaked though she sensed that the enigmatic Tower was anything but ordinary this is the celestial spirit Tower it contains a space that allows cultivators to enhance their training lenu smiled the emergence of this celestial spirit Tower comes at a most opportune moment for Shun yuching would you like to go in and take a look Len continued to askes Shen yuching eagerly nodded in response in the next instant the two transformed into beams of light soaring into the celestial spirit Tower when Shin yuching opened her eyes again she was astonished to find herself and lenu in a mysterious enclosed space this space resembled a colossal Enigma brimming with boundless mystery and uncertainty leaving her utterly a Struck it was truly hard to Fathom the celestial spirit Tower appeared no larger than a cup yet within it lay such an expansive space it was simply miraculous yuching try the movements I taught you yesterday lenu suggested mhm Shin yuin complied quickly beginning her practice as she executed each movement she felt invigorated though the exertion was considerable upon completion she suddenly sensed a flow of energy within the space but what it was she could not discern the energy you just perceived is actually the essence of Heaven and Earth this celestial spirit Tower is infused with a vast amount of spiritual energy enough for you to cultivate to the nent soul stage without any issues Len explained with a smile this Tower can even enhance your cult a speed congratulations yuching for now sensing the essence of Heaven and Earth which signifies that you have officially embarked on the path of cultivation at that moment shun yuching was momentarily stunned unable to comprehend that she had entered the path of cultivation so swiftly all right next I will impart to you the entire content of the Mortal body refining technique Len you said slowly for now you cannot formally cultivate the cultivation methods you still need to continuously Forge your spiritual Roots only then can you go further and grow stronger upon hearing Lynn use words Shen yuching nodded slightly mhm I will follow your guidance regardless of what lyu instructed her to do she complied without hesitation she was acutely aware of one thing lyu would never harm her with ly Yu's patient guidance Shen yuching swiftly mastered the complete mortal body refinement technique witnessing this lyu felt an overwhelming sense of satisfaction and mused himself indeed yuching is exceptionally suited for cultivation her comprehension is quite remarkable after some time shun yuching successfully executed the Mortal body refinement technique in its entirety integrating it seamlessly in a remarkably short span she became acutely aware of significant changes within herself yuching get a strong try lenu gestured with his finger Conjuring a massive Stone good Shen yuching clenched her Fists standing before the stone taking a deep breath boom she Unleashed a powerful punch shattering the enormous Stone into fragments is this truly the power I possess now Shen yuching was astonished such a colossal Stone had been reduced to Rubble by her own strength she was genuinely taken aback considering she had scarcely practiced the Mortal body refinement technique for even a day indeed the force of this single punch is beyond the capability of an ordinary person to withstand Len nodded slightly continue practicing this Mortal body refinement technique and your physical strength will only grow stronger yes I understand I will strive diligently shun yuching replied earnestly let us conclude our session for today Hast makes waste linu continued recognizing that shun yuching was merely beginning her journey into cultivation if she were to practice incessantly without rest she would surely find it overwhelming and her progress would not accept at significantly before long lenu LED sha yuching out of the Mystic Spirit Tower and back to their hotel room with a gentle flick of his finger the Mystic Spirit Tower obediently floated before Shin yuching yuching drop a single drop of your blood onto the Mystic Spirit Tower when her blood fell upon the tower it once again emitted a dazzling Radiance in an instant Shin yuching felt a profound connection to the Mystic Spirit Tower once the Brilliance faded she discovered she could now control the tower how marvelous Shin yuching exclaimed in wonder even more extraordinary attempt to draw it into your body lenu smiled under Lyn used gradual guidance shun yuching began her attempt in no time the Mystic Spirit Tower transformed into a beam of light and surged into her body subsequently she found that with a mere thought she could summon the Mystic Spirit Tower at will moreover this Mystic Spirit Tower is not only an aid to cultivation but also a formidable defensive treasure even a might of a nuclear weapon in this world would not harm you in the slightest while you are within the Mystic Spirit Tower lenu elaborated this Tower is a reward from the signin system so it is far from ordinary with the Mystic Spirit Tower by shun yuching side lenu could leave Earth with greater peace of mind I understand Shen yuching nodded earnestly well then let us continue our exploration for today lenu said with a gentle smile time is fleeting and he cherished every moment these would become his most beautiful and Treasured Memories yes let's visit the ancient town today shun yuching exclaimed joyfully having prepared numerous plans chapter 281 old man your ailment can likely be cured by no one else in this world but me Shashi ancient town a renowned historical site attracted countless tourists daily upon their arrival lenu and shun yuching immediately sense the Lively atmosphere of the town the architecture was uniquely Charming prompting visitors to express their admiration repeatedly lenu having sensed something intriguing silently mused to himself yuching let's take a look over there he suggested leading her down a narrow path until they arrived at a quaint Courtyard outside the courtyard stood a luxury car worth millions indicating that its inhabitants were likely of considerable significance moreover such a car could not merely be acquired with wealth status was also essential as ly Yu surveyed the scene his vision expanded allowing him to peer through the stone wall and observe the courtyards interior there an elderly man with white hair emanated an aura of authority clearly no ordinary individual additionally he possessed traces of spiritual energy indicating he was a cultivator albeit one who practiced the ordinary path of body refinement in a context of Earth this elder could be classified as a martial artist even in this age of diminished spiritual practice a rare few still pursued martial arts truly remarkable yuching let us approach lenu said firmly holding shun yuching hand as they proceeded toward the courtyard soon they stood before the entrance where two young men clad in black suits and sunglasses appeared Gentlemen please leave this is private property one of the suited men stated politely exuding a high level of professionalism just observing them revealed the character of the elderly man within the courtyard please inform him that I can treat the ailment afflicting the Elder with th Len Yu calmly declared the suited man paused clearly skeptical of Len Yu's assertion as he appeared exceedingly youthful resembling a mere novice after all even the most esteemed doctors have been unable to provide any solutions what is the matter just as the two suited men prepared to dismiss lenu the Elder emerged from the courtyard inquiring amolao these two appear to be tourists who have wandered here by mistake the suited men quickly replied with respect the Elder known as emo Lao soon turned his gaze to Len you and shun Ching his heart trembling ah this truly is a Divine couple old man your ailment can likely be cured by no one else in this world but me lenu stated boldly presumptuous the suited men immediately scolded him astonished that this young man would dare address M Mo Lao in such a manner enough M Mo Lao halted their Advance then regarded lenu with a hint of surprise you truly discern my condition it is evident that your ailment stems from a severe injury you sustained in your youth which has now manifested into a dire State I estimate you have less than a year to live hence your decision to spend your remaining days here Len replied calmly this Revelation left em Mo Lao utterly stunned his condition precisely matched ly used description the two suited men were equally bewildered wasn't em Mo laow here for a vacation How could a situation be so grave only a select few were privy to m o lao's true condition at this moment M Mo Lao regarded you with utmost seriousness young friend can you truly save me the fact that this individual could discern his Affliction caused him to momentarily place his hopes in lenu given his limited time left he was willing to take a gamble a dead horse could serve as a live one indeed I possess complete confidence in my abilities however I will not provide my services without compensation I require the Jade pendant you possess ly replied with a nod you seek my J pendant emol La was taken aback the Jade pendant that rests upon oneself can be regarded as a treasured heirloom a rare artifact car from unique type of Jade and it has been passed down through several Generations after his passing this pendant will be entrusted to the next lineage lenu could discern that old Mo was quite reluctant to part with it thus lenu increased his stakes and continued moreover I can assure you that under my care you will at least live for another hundred years upon hearing this the two men in suits immediately concluded that lyu was nothing more than a charlatan such a Preposterous claim seemed impossible however although old Mo harbored some doubts he found himself somewhat convinced sensing that this young man before him was indeed extraordinary young friend please come inside old emo invited certainly lenya nodded then took shuching by the hand and stepped inside in a courtyard old Mo personally brewed tea for Leno no need for that this tea is rather subpar lenu waved his hand dismissively allow me to present my tea with a gentle flick of his finger a teapot and three cups materialized out of thin air the teapot began to pour itself and soon the three cups hovered before the trio old emo was utterly astonished by this spectacle what kind of sorcery was this the ability to manipulate objects from a distance could only be performed by a martial arts master gulping old Mo found it hard to Fathom that the young man before him was indeed a martial arts master I have the honor of meeting you senior oldo quickly bowed respectfully to the strong respect is Paramount at this moment his hope intensified greatly let us enjoy the tea lenu spoke softly yes old emo eagerly accepted the teacup first inhaling the aroma which danced like a lively butterfly at the tip of his nose tantalizing his old factory senses just this single whiff enveloped him in the fragrance of the tea rendered ing him entranced a sip of the tea brought an exhilarating sensation as if he were in a realm of Immortals this tea is exquisite shun yuching remarked thoroughly enjoying it though she had never been fond of tea she now found herself enamored by it after finishing the tea old Mo expressed his gratitude to lenu thank you senior for this delightful tea he felt a surge of Vitality coursing through him his body invigorated it's merely some tea leaves Len waved his hand now regarding the transaction I mentioned earlier are you willing to proceed absolutely of course old emo nodded vigorously recognizing the necessity of making the right decision although the ancestral Jade pendant held significant meaning for them old M Mo now perceived that continuing his life and forging a connection with this young Master could undoubtedly Elevate the M Mo family to Greater Heights weighing the pros and cons he quickly reached a clear conclusion soon old Mo retreat retrieved the Jade pendant from his person and presented it to lenu just then a young woman entered from outside and upon witnessing this rushed forward grandfather what are you doing that is our ancestral Jade pendant she exclaimed have you been deceived by this young brat lean do not be disrespectful do not forget to pay your respects to the senior old Mo reprimanded sternly he then turned to lenu with an apologetic demeanor senior this is my granddaughter imoen who has just acted inappropri rely I hope you can forgive her it's quite all right lenu waved his hand showing no concern emol Yen clearly from a distinguished family possessed remarkable Beauty and Grace she was truly a stunning woman grandfather have you lost your senses em Moen reiterated bewildered as to why her grandfather was being so deferential to this seemingly inexperienced youth even referring to him as senior after her words lenu merely pointed his finger and the Jade pendant in old Mo s hand floated into the air Landing gently in lenu as grasp this scene left em Mo Leen utterly astonished her eyes widening in disbelief lean you are now in the presence of a true martial arts master old Mo reminded her being knowledgeable about martial arts herself emo Yin understood the significance the ability to manipulate object from a distance was indeed a skill reserved for martial arts Masters this was simply too incredible the master before her was far too youthful I shall accept this pendant lyu declared after you consume this pill your ailment should be resolved and living for another hundred years will be well within reach lyws left emo Leen utterly astounded once more could there truly exist such miraculous pills in this world could one genuinely extend their life by a century it all felt somewhat surreal thank you senior old emo exclaimed filled with immense excitement as he repeatedly expressed his gratitude before swiftly ingesting the pill as the pill dissolved in his mouth it transformed into Pure Energy before he could Marvel at its wonders he immediately felt a wave of comfort wash over him all pain Vanishing in an instant his once white hair began to visibly darken emo Yen watched in awe as her grandfather appeared to rejuvenate before her very eyes seemingly growing younger in the blink of an eye moments later old em Mo felt as though he had undergone a profound transformation thank you senior he reiterated his gratitude towards ly you overflowing merely a single pill had restored him to health and significantly enhanced his strength our exchange was purely transactional there's no need for such gratitude ly replied softly now this matter is settled and we must take our leave senior allow me to escort you oldo said with utmost respect and politeness after watching Lin Yu and shun yuching depart oldo turned to his granddaughter and molan and remarked lean do you now understand there is always someone greater Beyond the Horizon in the future do not judge others by their appearance this time the senior was gracious but had it been another formidable individual they may not have been so accommodating taking her grandfather s Earnest words to Heart em moan nodded seriously yes grandfather I understand I will not make such mistakes in the future after leaving the small courtyard ly Yu and shin yuching quickly arrived at a picture of location lenu is there something special about that Jade pendant shun yuching inquired curiously sensing that the pendant was far from ordinary while the pendant itself may appear commonplace it contains an unparalleled treasure L replied with a smile within it lies a drop of Phoenix blood Phoenix shun yuching exclaimed in astonishment isnt that a Divine Beast indeed lenya nodded the Phoenix s blood is perfect for cleansing your physical body with good fortune it may even Grant you the Phoenix Physique in Truth at first he too found it hard to believe that Phoenix blood could exist on Earth it was indeed a delightful surprise at that moment shun yuching felt an overwhelming sense of happiness and gratitude everything lenu had done was for her benefit she felt immensely satisfied the two continued to embrace as they admired the scenery before them cherishing each moment it was not until Nightfall that they returned to their hotel after closing the door lyu set up a formation within the room this way no matter how much noise they made inside those outside the formation would remain oblivious in the bathroom upon linu instruction Shan yuching disrobed and settled into the bathtub gurgle as Lin Yu beheld the breathtaking scene before him he couldn't help but swallow hard yet it was imperative to attend to the pressing matters at hand I shall commence now lenu murmured softly all right let us proceed shun yuching replied her complexion tinged with a hint of crimson in that moment lenu produced a gourd unscrewing its lid to reveal a copious flow of pure white liquid this was no ordinary fluid it was spiritual Essence teeming with immense energy within a short span the bathtub brimmed with this ethereal liquid as Shan yuching immersed herself within it she sensed a formidable spiritual Aura nourishing her body the sensation was utterly delightful subsequently lenu crushed a jade pendant in his grasp as the pendant shattered a droplet of blood imbued with ferocious power hovered above his palm even a single drop from a phoenix contained tremendous strength he warned her that the forthcoming process might be somewhat painful urging her to endure as the blood from the Phoenix fell into the spiritual liquid in an instant the entire bath transformed into a vivid Crimson Hue the energy contained within became increasingly violent ah ah ah a wave of excruciating pain compelled Shin yuching to cry out feeling as though her entire being was being torn apart and then reassembled despite the agonizing torment she did not surrender resolutely persevering lenu stood vigilantly by her side ready to intervene should shun yuching falter As Time passed the spiritual liquid began to clarify after a while longer it had completely transformed into clear water at that moment shun yuching experienced an unprecedented elevation how beautiful l was once again profoundly astonished when shun yuching regained her senses and recognized her transformation she was overwhelmed with astonishment lenu have I succeeded indeed you have lenu affirmed with a gentle nod Splendid shun yuching exclaimed her excitement palpable as she Rose from the bathtub granting lenu A Feast for the eyes yuching you are simply stunning in the next heartbeat lyu lifted shun yuching into his arms and she instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck her cheeks of flame it was evident that tender moments awaited them another night of bliss unfolded as Dawn approached dingdong would you like to begin a new day's check-in upon waking lenu heard the familiar voice of the system initiate check-in he responded checking in check in complete congratulations you have received the reward death substitution Talisman a rune materialized before lenu this Talisman could withstand a fatal blow serving as a commendable defensive artifact observing this lenu lightly waved his hand transforming the Talisman into a beam of light that surged into shun Ying's body this way should she encounter a lifethreatening injury in the future the Talisman would activate automatically after the two of them had risen they ventured out to explore incredible along the way shun yuching experienced the enhancement of her physical abilities firsthand she could run at astonishing speeds easily clenching an Olympic gold medal a mere leap allowed her to SAR 8 or 9 M effortlessly this is the advantage of cultivating as your realm ascends the power you wield grows stronger lenu remarked with a smile indeed shun yuching eagerly nodded in agreement by 2 in the afternoon lenu and shun yuching arrived in a new city for further exploration they appeared as a couple deeply in love eliciting envious glances from many passers by gradually the day Slipped Away let me go just as they passed a bar they observed woman being supported by two female attendants the woman possessing spiritual eyes was visibly intoxicated beside her stood a young man wearing a greedy smile let me go the inebriated woman attempted to break free but her intoxication rendered her powerless hurry get her into my car the man urged impatiently eager to take advantage of the situation presented by such a beautiful drunken woman the attendance felt helpless after all the man was the bar's owner backed by a formidable Force beyond their reach stop lenu approached to his surprise fate had brought him once more to the woman with the spiritual eyes recognizing the Serendipity he could not allow the man to defile her who do you think you are interrupting my Affairs the man growled his tone menacing his gaze lingered greedily on shuching look again and you shall lose those eyes lenu stated calmly I will look as I please you have no right to disrupt me here the man retorted defiantly all of you come here several Burly men at the bar's entrance surged toward him yet in that instant the man found his vision swallowed by Darkness completely obscuring his sight what is happening why can't I see Panic gripped him as he realized he could not see despite believing his eyes were wide open recalling ly Yu's words he wondered if this was his doing impossible he had not seen how Len had acted and yet this was too absurd he had suddenly Lost His sight what kind of means could achieve this it was beyond his comprehension black brother are you all right the Burley men inquired anxiously quick take me to the hospital the man commanded urgency evident in his tone to the best hospital in the city center he was swiftly ushered into a luxury vehicle departing hastily the hospital cannot save you lyu remarked cooly turning his attention to the remaining Burly men lyu calmly declared step aside for reasons unknown a wave of fear washed over the man prompting them to retreat involuntarily it was simply too uncanny their leader had suddenly Lost His sight boom when a men hesitated to comply lenu made no further remarks in an instant they found themselves kneeling their legs shattering beneath them unleashing agonizing cries they were destined to spend the rest of their lives confined to wheelchairs witnessing this scene the two female attendants were rendered speechless fleeing in Terror Shen yuching quickly approached the woman with the spiritual eyes assist her as she wre of alcohol clearly having consumed far too much lenu let's take her back to the hotel shun yuching suggested very well lenu nodded in agreement inside the hotel lenu and shun yuching gently laid the woman on the bed oh dear she was so careless Shin yuching lamented had we not encountered her she might have faced a terrible fate let me help her sober up lenu smiled reassuringly as lyu directed with a pointed finger a subtle surge of spiritual energy flowed into the woman s body within mere seconds she awakened upon opening her eyes and glimpsing the unfamiliar room confusion washed over her where am I she inquired soon after she recognized Lin Yu and shun yuching instantly recalling the scene she had witnessed on the airplane you're awake how do you feel Shen yuching asked gently are you a Celestial being the woman asked shun yuching with a hint of reverence certain that what she had seen earlier was indeed real I am not Shin yuching quickly responded this time you were in grave danger you nearly fell victim to Calamity in the future do not drink too heavily when alone yuching let me take over lenu interjected he then turned his gaze to the woman and with a delicate wave of his finger she felt a force lifting her into the air I wonder if you have ever read any cultivation novels we are akin to the cultivators in those Tales after gently sitting her back down lenu continued sometimes Witness the extraordinary is what it takes for one to believe swiftly cultivators the woman exclaimed in astonishment what I saw before was that real too for reasons unknown she had been seeing many ghostly figures lately which terrified her especially at night when she would sometimes open her eyes to find a spirit before her these past few days had deprived her of restful sleep leaving her on the brink of mental collapse today she had seen Phantoms all over the streets now in this room the absence of such Eerie presences offered her immense relief your lifespan is now reduced to merely one year Lyn you spoke slowly each activation of her Celestial eyes consumed a portion of her life force what I only have a year to live the woman s complexion turned pale as the thought of her vibrant life ending in such a manner was unbearable fear not you shall not perish ly reassured her softly you have two choices one return and live out your remaining days two join us in cultivation any rational person would know how to choose between these options can I truly cultivate the woman asked indeed your Celestial eyes possess a unique bloodline marking you as a prodigy in cultivation once you embark on this path your eyes will no longer deplete your lifespan and you will Master them for your own benefit ly nodded while she found many aspects of his words perplexing she understood that this might be her only chance for salvation I am willing to cultivate the woman responded eagerly excellent lenu nodded with satisfaction Su I shall now accept you as my name disciple lenu had effortlessly discerned her name through his abilities here eat this fruit lenu said producing A peculiar fruit and offering it to suway upon receiving it she consumed it eagerly it was incredibly sweet and within a few bites she had finished it feeling an immense sense of refreshment how marvelous so the path of cultivation harbors even more wondrous experiences which you will come to understand in time lenu stated calmly gently sealing her Celestial eyes temporarily with a flick of his finger from now on you will cultivate this technique a bamboo scroll materialized before Su way in the time to come I hope you will dedicate yourself to your training I will guide you as well yes I will train diligently Su nodded now fully convinced of her path in cultivation however curiosity got the better of her how should I address you both I am lenu you may call me master Len smiled this is shun yuching you may refer to her as mistress oh I see Su nodded repeatedly quickly adopting the titles of Master and mistress for a moment shun yuching felt an odd sensation as if it implied she was considerably older Master are those outside truly Spirits Sue queried again overwhelmed by her confusion they're not precisely Spirits humans possessed Souls and cultivators can even separate their souls from their bodies ly Yu explained in detail afterward he presented suee with a book filled with cultivation knowledge to expedite her understanding now begin your training by the way take this cleansing pill as well Len you produced a medicinal pill Sue had much impurities within her and the cleansing pill would enhance her aptitude for cultivation lenu do you have another shuching asked aware of the pills benefits especially since Len you had not given her one previously you do not require it the cleansing pill is ineffective for you lyu chuckled sh yuching have been practicing the Mortal body refining technique from the beginning which purged her impurities with each application now her body was entirely untainted moreover their frequent intimate exchanges had further elevated her physical condition through Lin Yu's energy understood Shen yuching nodded after suee ingested the pill she felt a warm sensation throughout her body 10 minutes later she regained her senses feeling incredibly light yet soon detected a foul odor upon opening her eyes she was horrified to find herself covered in sticky grimy impurities an utterly disgusting sight she hurried to the bathroom to cleanse herself once she emerged standing before the mirror she was astonished her skin had improved and her appearance appeared more radiant chapter 285 another new Divine Beast egg acquired ly you was somewhat taken aback as Sue way exited the bathroom he had not anti ipated that a single cleansing pill would significantly enhance her beauty this exceeded his expectations how astonishing shenin remarked if these cleansing pills could be mass-produced Beauty companies worldwide would surely go bankrupt under Lyn used guidance Sue formally embarked on her cultivation Journey it was not long before she sensed the spiritual energy within the spirit Stone and following Lyn 's instructions she began to absorb the energy into her being with her newf found awareness and the refin ment of that energy she had officially taken her first step onto the path of cultivation all right yuching let's return to our room and rest linu suggested gently now that Sue had stabilized yes Shin yuching nodded in agreement dingdong A New Day Has Arrived would you like to proceed with a daily check-in a new day dawned and in the morning lenu heard the systems voice echo in his mind time truly flies check in lenu silently declared checking in check-in complete congratulations you have received a Divine Beast egg a small egg materialized eventually resting in Lin Yu's Palm this Divine Beast egg was only slightly larger than a chicken egg the power of Bloodlines is indeed quite potent evidently capable of hatching a formidable Divine Beast lenu carefully attuned his senses and nodded slightly this Divine Beast egg has arrived just in time soon shining will have a powerful Divine Beast mouth before long Shen yuin gradually awakened upon gazing at the egg in lenk hands her curiosity peaked lenu is this breakfast for today foolish one this is not merely breakfast it is a Divine Beast egg capable of hatching a divine creature Lya replied with a gentle smile to consume this Divine Beast egg as if it were an ordinary chicken egg would be an unparalleled extravagance a Divine Beast egg shun yuching exclaimed in astonishment does that mean it could hatch a Ching long by who Schwan wo or juk I am uncertain however this Divine Beast egg can only hatch one creature there are many Divine beasts and what emerges will depend on Fortune lenu explained shaking his head this Divine Beast egg shall be entrusted to you by nurturing it with your spiritual energy daily it should not take long for it to successfully hatch having said this lenu placed the Divine Beast egg into shun yuching hands as she caressed the egg shun yuching expressed her Delight I will take good care of it ensuring it hatches as soon as possible there's no need to rush take it step by step when the time is right the Divine Beast will naturally emerge lyu nodded in agreement soon lyu and shun yuching proceeded to Sue's Room Master Su quickly Rose to her feet a night of cultivation had elevated her to the first layer of chi refinement transforming her into a genuine cultivator she felt that the power she now possessed could easily break several steel bars with her bare hand this sensation was truly ineffable excellent L remarked with satisfaction upon witnessing Sue Way's progress suee in a century this world will experience a Resurgence of spiritual energy heralding the arrival of the cultivation era upon hearing this news suee was utterly astonished would that not mean everyone could cultivate in the days to come I will do my utmost to guide you I hope you will strive diligently lenu continued more over you must take good care of your master s wife understood Su responded earnestly subsequently the three departed from the hotel at the entrance the bar owner from the previous night was standing there flanked by two Burly men upon seeing lenu the two men urgently cautioned boss that person from yesterday has appeared upon hearing this the man immediately knelt down with a thud repeatedly bowing to LY you Boss I was wrong I beg you to spare me I realized my mistakes he was utterly abject the previous day ly Yu's words had left him blind after a final Hospital examination no issues were discovered leaving the doctors at a loss fortunately his older brother had come to see him and realized he had provoked an undesirable entity his brother urged him to apologize suggesting that perhaps there was still a chance for Redemption now he was genuinely terrified in this technological age it was hard to Fathom such bizarre methods thus he had arrived early to wait outside the hotel completely humbled after Shin yuching recounted the events of the previous night Sue understood that the man kneeling on the ground had intended to harm her thankfully she had been fortunate enough to encounter lenu and the others otherwise she might have lost her virtue as the man continued to Bow and plead for Mercy more onlookers gathered drawn by the spectacle after all most people have a pinent for watching drama unfold if you wish to see again it is not impossible Len spoke calmly as long as you genuinely assist others and receive 10 heartfelt expressions of gratitude you shall regain your sight with that ly Le shining and Sue way away in haste boss they have left once ly you Departed the two Burly men quickly helped the man to his feet reflecting on LY U's words he began to mutter 10 heartfelt thanks I never expected I would be required to do good deeds he commanded go investigate immediately and see who needs assistance and from my account withdraw 10 million for charitable projects understood big brother to him receiving 10 heartfelt thanks should be a simple task in pursuit of regaining his sight 10 million was but a trifle subsequently he couldn't help but sigh all this misdeed has led to this moment who would have thought I would someday do good it felt like a twist of fate chapter 286 departure from earthmaster why are you holding an egg Su Yen inquired curiously upon noticing the unusual egg in shun yuching hand she could clearly sense a remarkable power emanating from it this is a Divine Beast egg capable of birthing a divine creature shun yuching replied with a smile upon hearing this Sue was incredulous a Divine Beast is it a Ching long by zuk or schan Wu she became quite animated Divine beasts were legendary beings once hatched it would surely astonish everyone Divine beasts are not limited to just Ching long and B who lyu stated slowly indeed in this world the legendary Divine beasts are primarily represented by the four sacred beasts Ching Wong Bahu schan wo and juk oh Sue nodded eagerly as the days passed under ly used meticulous guidance both Sue and shin yuching rapidly cultivated their strengths unbeknownst to them only two days remained before Lynn us departure in two days he would return to the Earth realm after a month Shen yuching understood that ly was soon to leave and her reluctance grew during this time she chose not to continue her cultivation but rather to remain by ly Yu's side cherishing these final moments together yuching time flies so swiftly a month has passed in the blink of an eye on Mountain linu held Shin yuching close admiring the breathtaking scenery before them can't you stay a little longer Shin yuching asked alas I have no choice lyu shook his head yuching I will find a way to return of course you must also cultivate diligently in the future when you ascend to immortality we can reunite in the celestial realm that will take quite a long time shining side do not worry I will leave a fragment of my Consciousness to chat with you when the time comes lenu smiled he continued I have set up numerous formations here on konon mountain when the earth enters the era of spiritual energy Resurgence this mountain will become a sacred ground for cultivation additionally I have established a teleportation array allowing you to return here swiftly no matter your location lenu elaborated explaining how in his absence shinin would have to rely on herself he had already devised a comprehensive plan for her future moreover lenu employed various means to ensure shun Ying's smooth progress ahead I understand everything shun yuching nodded earnestly Len when the time comes can I bring my family over Shen yuching asked softly of course you can lyu affirmed with a nod this is for you suddenly lyu produced several J vials filled with Elixir this vial contains longevity pills suitable for Mortals capable of extending their lifespan by several decades without issue the other Elixir pertained to cultivation and healing and I have noted their effects in the ensuing minutes lenu entrusted much of his wealth to Shin yuching given the abundance of items he also presented her with a top tier storage ring in fact lenu even proposed to shun yuching on the spot using the storage ring naturally shun yuching was overwhelmed with excitement enjoy Su way after about an hour had passed lenu called out Sue who had been diligently practicing nearby immediately stood up and gracefully leapt towards the Mountaintop like a Nimble butterfly Master Su bowed to Leno she now possessed formidable strength capable of withstanding bullets from a rifle with her bare body Su the cultivation technique I imparted to you is among the most elite henceforth you must dedicate yourself to your training achieving immortality should not pose a significant challenge lenu spoke calmly with a flick of his finger various Treasures appeared before suee dazzling her with their Splendor I am about to depart from this world and cannot continue your instruction you may utilize these Treasures once you reach a certain level of cultivation my sole request is that you protect your master swife lenu said earnestly rest assured Master should anyone dare to harm her I shall ensure they pay a thousandfold vet with matters essentially arranged ly you concluded all right continue your training after saying this he took shin yuching and left beginning to savor their final moments Together As Time flowed 30 days swiftly elapsed at that moment the system's voice echoed in ly Yu's mind ding- dong in approximately 10 minutes you will depart from this planet and return to the cultivation world please prepare yourself upon hearing the systems announcement lyu embraced shun yuching and shared a passionate kiss he was uncertain when they would meet again youing I must leave soon so you must take good care of yourself lyu expressed with deep reluctance if it were possible he genuinely wished to bring Shan yuching back to the cultivation world you too Shen yuching replied the final moments were indeed filled with profound reluctance countdown 10 98 farewell lenu smiled and in an instant he transformed into a beam of light before Shen yuin and Sue way Vanishing Without a Trace Master he has ascended Sue exclaimed in astonishment to think her master was a true Immortal from now on it will be just a two of us Sue said gently supporting Shin yuching indeed is just us now we will train diligently shun yuching wiped her tears understanding that if she achieved immortality she could seek out lenu herself K let's enter the shiming tower for training Shen yuching declared and as she opened her hand the shaming Tower material materialized rapidly the two transformed into beams of light soaring into the tower where they sense the rich spiritual energy flowing continuously they began to operate their cultivation techniques immersing themselves in Earnest practice chapter 287 one month on Earth 800 years in the cultivation world after a lengthy Transit ding-dong congratulations you have successfully returned to the cultivation world when lyu opened his eyes once more he was greeted by the familiar surroundings here I am he silently rejoiced the tianan sect remained unchanged much like before however upon keenly observing he was taken aback what has transpired how has everyone reached the Pinnacle of the winding stage moreover even the dog that once guarded the mountain gate had attained the peak of that realm leaving lenu utterly astonished and incredulous it was only a month since he had been on Earth upon his return everyone in tonin sect had reached the Apex of their cultivation it would be hard for anyone to believe such a swift progression with a quick movement lenu arrived in the courtyard of the main Peak where several lovely ladies were seated together enjoying Tea Upon Lin Yu's arrival they were filled with excitement lyu you have finally returned how long has it been lenu inquired since your departure nearly 800 years have passed Lin chingu replied Tania and queen Medusa nodded in agreement they had missed lenu immensely over these eight centuries 8 100 years had indeed passed ly was astonished it had been merely a month on Earth yet eight centuries had elapsed in the cultivation world the disparity in the flow of time was staggering however viewed from another perspective it was a blessing at least he would not have to wait much longer now everyone was just one step away from ascending to The Immortal Realm a goal Lin you had previously set the rapid approach of this objective in a sense allowed him to bypass much of the process which was a fortunate turn of events I have returned lenu inhaled deeply smiling a month later he finally emerged from the courtyard revitalized he soon arrived at the Grand Hall of the tonen sex main Peak where Elder luming several other elders and the sect leaders for various Peaks had gathered upon seeing Leno they quickly clasped their hands and bowed respectfully we pay our respects to the sect Master you have finally returned Lena nodded slightly everyone has changed quite a bit Elder please share the current situation of a sect with ly Yu's inquiry Elder luming began to recount the events SE Master during the 800 years since your departure everyone in the sect has been diligently cultivating now all members have reached the Pinnacle of the winding stage the sect is but one step away from your goal of everyone ascending to The Immortal Realm however this step is fraught with Peril therefore I have instructed everyone not to attempt the tribulation until your return the Heavenly tribulation was a significant event that naturally required Lyn U's decision now that lyu had finally returned the news ignited a wave of excitement throughout the sect the return of their sect Master signified that they could take their next step forward understand lenya nodded slowly there are too many members in tonan sect and ascending one by one is far too slow thus we shall decide to have everyone undergo the tribulation simultaneously upon hearing this decision everyone was left in utter shock this was an unprecedented approach it was well known that a single Peak cultivator could attract a terrifying Heavenly tribulation if all members of tonen sect invoke the tribulation at once it would create a truly fearsome spectacle if anyone else had proposed such a plan they would have been met with disbelief yet they trusted lyu completely secmas what do we need to do luming inquired once more his heart a flame with excitement there was no need for any further action he merely had to descend and informed the disciples to take the forthcoming days to rest and relish their existence in a mortal realm lenu waved his hand with a smile stating once we Ascend to the celestial realm it shall present A new challenge and even more formidable adversaries will emerge in response to LY Yu's command the elders and Peak Masters within the grand hall clasped their hands in respect and replied we await your orders everyone understood that upon ascending to the celestial realm they would undoubtedly encounter even more powerful Celestial beings the celestial realm was likely a world governed by the law of the Jungle with that there were no further matters at hand Len nodded once more urging them to return to their respective duties soon after L Ming and the others bid fairwell to lyu and began to attend to their own Affairs after a short while lyu emerged from the grand hall and before his eyes stood a familiar and enchanting woman greetings sect Master you have finally returned Lu Ling long greeted Inu with a bow her DST Blue Lotus physique having reached an extraordinary Pinnacle making her resemble a goddess utterly breathtaking lingong it has been far too long you have blossomed into such beauty lenu marveled women undergo Transformations as they age 800 years have passed and the once youthful Lu Ling long has matured into a striking figure exuding an aura of dominance secmas I have procured a jar of celestial wine Reserve especially for you Ling long said her delicate fingers waving gently Conjuring forth a small wine jar drinking alone is rather dull how about you join me for a drink lenu smiled certainly L Ling long replied her Delight evident thereafter the two Sat facing each other at top the main Peak indulging in whne and conversation the entire experience remarkably Pleasant chapter 288 a month later all a in the jar of celestial wine was soon emptied by the two and Ling Long's cheeks flushed slightly clearly under the influence of intoxication it must be said the celestial wine L Ling long presented was truly exceptional Len had not tasted such Exquisite wine in quite some time fine wine paired with a beautiful woman was indeed a splendid Indulgence lingong have there been any intriguing happenings on the continent recently lyu inquired surmising that much must have transpired over the past eight centuries although he had missed it all listening to the tales now would serve as a delightful narrative recently there have been no significant events however there were numerous disturbances caused by the demon and monster Clans all of which we effortlessly quelled Lu Ling long promptly responded currently even if tanuan sect were send forth a mere dog it would still be a formidable entity tianguan sect has become a colossal Force within the realm of cultivation a superpower many cultivators now aspire to join tanuan sect that is Splendid news lenya noded during this period ensure you take some time to relax for once we Ascend to the celestial realm we shall undoubtedly face even greater challenges understood Lu Ling long answered earnestly after continuing their conversation for a while longer Lu Ling long took her leave to rest regardless of how diligently everyone trained they could not progress further without enduring the Heavenly tribulation thus lenu meandered through tanuan sect witnessing many disciples for instance Shia had mastered all the celestial Flames her Unleashed power capable of annihilating the heavens and earth Han Le embodying the blue silver sacred body and bolstered by the small green vial now emanated an aura reminiscent of a DA ancestor ning men Gran had refined the evil poison body to a pinnacle state earning her the title of goddess of 10,000 poisons looking back these disciples had once appeared quite juvenile 8 100 years had elapsed and they had matured now emanating an air of reliability upon seeing lenu all the disciples approached him respectfully bowing deeply we pay our respects to the sect Master although they had all become formidable cultivators in their own right lenu remained an exalted figure in their hearts 800 years had passed yet in their eyes lenu still radiated Brilliance and Grandeur evoking immense admiration Len nodded gently in acknowledgement many of these disciples have been personally chosen by him now it was evident that his discernment had proven to be exceptionally astute my dear disciples you have all grown to this extent as your sect master I am truly pleased in the time ahead relish your final moments in a mortal realm the path of cultivation is boundless this conclusion Heralds A New Beginning lenu spoke earnestly upon hearing his words the disciples were filled with exhilaration and enthusiasm as if invigorated by a surge of energy we shall remember your words they responded in unison clasping their fists in reverence subsequently lenu instructed the disciples to disperse and attend to their respective tasks after an hour lenu had thoroughly explored the entirety of tanuan sect then with a graceful leap he floated into the air his figure towering like a mountain standing resolutely above tanuan sect resembling a true deity an aura that sent shivers through the hearts of onlookers radi from him various Dost rhythms swirling around his being the DA has commanded the path of Ascension is solely within my grasp ly Yu's hands moved with the swiftness of a phantom performing the incantations with lightning speed the entire process fluid and seamless as he altered the hand seals a vast reservoir of spiritual energy surged forth from within him like a torrent manifesting a colossal formation as ly Yu continuously infused his immense spiritual power into the formation it gradually became clearer and more defined this formation was colossal akin to the firmament enveloping the Earth encompassing the entirety of tanuan sect my Heavens sect Master what manner of grand formation is this I once believed my understanding of formations to be formidable yet before the sect master I feel like merely a novice it was truly Exquisite an eye-opening experience for us all indeed the SE Master strength is in deed terrifying upon witnessing Lyn usu's Grand formation all members of tanuan sect emerged gazing Skyward besite before them filled them with awe and astonishment the sky was adorned with a magnificent formation its complexity Beyond imagination interwoven like countless colorful threads while it appeared intricate upon careful analysis one could discern a harmonious interplay amidst the chaos each element essential and irreplaceable such a formidable formation could be effortlessly arranged by a single individual this alone demonstrated the terrifying level Lin you had attained in the art of formation as time passed under ly used masterful control the terrifying formation began to resemble a meticulously crafted work of art each detail radiating unparalleled power formation complete with a clap of his hands the entire super formation was instantaneously finalized at that moment the power unleashed by the formation enveloped all present imparting a sense of overwhelming strength that made them acutely aware of their own insignificance with a thunderous Roar as lyu gently pointed upward the entire tanuan sect Under the formation's Influence began to rise from the ground floating like an aerial Island suspended in madir a month later the sect prepared for a collective Ascension Len announced formally the formation I just established is in fact a grand Ascension array this array will significantly Aid everyone in withstanding the terrifying tribulation of the heavens and it will also ensure that the tonen sect ascends to The Immortal Realm in a more intact state after completing the formation lenu returned to his small courtyard the tonen sect floated majestically in midair an awe inspiring sight that caught the attention of various external forces and cultivators observing such a display of power from the tonan sect those onlookers expressed their astonishment what extraordinary means the tonan sect possesses alas we have no opportunity to delve deeper into this sect even 800 years ago the sex ceased to accept new disciples leaving even the most exceptional talents unable to gain entry chapter 289 the Heavenly tribulation approaches lyu easily withstands it within the courtyard lenu continued to enjoy tender moments with several enchanting ladies relishing each day filled with joy and pleasure the other Disciples of the sect too had momentarily set aside their cultivation opting instead for leisure and Mart sipping tea and playing chess while some female disciples danced and played the loot the atmosphere was undeniably relaxed and this very sense of ease allowed many disciples to gain profound insights and realizations as time passed swiftly a month soon elapsed on this day everyone was exceptionally excited for it marked the long- awaited occasion for their Collective Ascension and tribulation the sight of all individuals invoking the Heavenly tribulation together would undoubtedly be a heroing spectacle just one Heavenly tribulation is already a formidable Force if they were to merge their tribulations it would become an even more Dreadful phenomenon thus a faint sense of apprehension lingered though it was but a mere whisper compared to their absolute confidence in their revered leader with a swift motion lenu materialized at that moment all members of the tonan SE had gathered in the Grand Plaza at top the main Peak upon seeing Lyn Yu's arrival they simultaneously bowed in reverence exclaiming we pay our respects to the sect Master today marks the day of our Collective Ascension lenya nodded slightly asking are you all prepared always ready the disciples replied in unison their voices resonating with Vigor excellent lyu affirmed with satisfaction let us commence under ly's guidance all sect members began to invoke their respective tribulations in a matter of mere breaths the entire world seemed to plunge into an unprecedented upheaval thunderclouds churned violently in the sky Fierce winds howled to an extreme and flashes of lightning illuminated the heavens as if the very fabric of existence was on the brink of annihilation bolts of lightning thick as a tree trunk Streed across the sky weaving together like a chaotic dance of silver serpents boom boom boom the Thunder contained an unfathomable power akin to a raging tsunami capable of devouring all in its path the void shattered and all things were reduced to ashes at this moment even the Earth trembled violently the mountains beneath the ton Shen set crumbled revealing terrifying fissures and rivers ran dry all obliterated by the overwhelming force of the Heavenly tribulation my Heavens our tribulations have merged transforming into such a Terri ifying Force indeed the Heavenly tribulation was fearsome previously perceived as manageable the reality of its existence revealed how na'vi their thoughts had been with the tribulation upon them the disciples wore expressions of unwavering determination no matter the cost they must endure this heavenly trial suspended in midair lenu exhibited no signs of fear aray activate with a gentle flick of his finger layers of formations swiftly unfolded enveloped the entire tonan sect in protective barriers come forth with my strength alone I will withstand the tribulations of the entire sect lyu gazed Upward at the terrifying storm of tribulation speaking with calm resolution this was Len Yu's first encounter with a Heavenly tribulation and he activated the array to ensure their safety boom in an instant countless bolts of heavenly lightning coales into a singular fearsome purple bolt it might seemingly magnified H 100-fold this purple lightning carried a force that felt capable of obliterating half the world it descended upon lenu with ferocious speed rather than evade lenu chose to confront it headon with his physical form I am Invincible lenu proclaimed refraining from employing any additional techniques the purple lightning struck him its wild Power engulfing him entirely witnessing this the crowd fell into anxious silence after a brief tense moment the overwhelming force of the lightning began to dissipate revealing lenu and scathed a collective sigh of relief escaped their lips I told you the SE Master will be fine indeed the sect Master effortlessly withstood that terrifying purple lightning it seems I shall never match his strength he is a mountain that cannot be climbed in the sky the layers of tribulation clouds brood even more formidable power come forth let the storm rage even more fiercely lenu chuckled boom boom boom another wave of even more terrifying purple lightning crashed down this time lenu opted not to absorb the blow with his body for he disliked the sensation of being repeatedly struck by lightning devour great divine power arise lenu invoked his mighty technique Conjuring an abyss likee void that consumed the Dreadful purple lightning entirely effortlessly neutralizing it at this moment other top tier cultivators in the distant Realms watched in wrapped attention a struck by the UN unfolding spectacle such incredible power to withstand such terrifying Heavenly lightning with such ease what strength is this is the entire tonen sect truly ascending to The Immortal Realm how it indeed Heavenly tribulations are notoriously challenging to endure now with such a formidable figure to Shield them what immense opportunity this is the other cultivators witnessing this scene could only express their astonishment and envy boom boom boom more and more terrifying bolts of lightning descended each subsequent strike more potent than the last yet to the onlookers lenu employed a myriad of techniques effortlessly countering each bolt of terrifying lightning as the final bolt was subdued with ease the thunderclouds above dispersed revealing blossoming Celestial clouds while auspicious purple Mist heralded the birth of an extraordinary phenomenon the gateway to The Immortal Realm coalesced above gradually opened a passageway to the celestial domain in that moment all members of the tonen sect were overwhelmed with excitement and joy follow me to ascend lenu declared succinctly forgoing any further words yes secmas the disciples chorused in unison this day was destined to be unparalleled in the annals of the cultivation world as the entire sect ascended to The Immortal Realm destined to become a true legend chapter 290 successfully ascending to The Immortal Realm under Lin 's command the previously established Ascension array activated forth withth before the vast tonin sect it transformed into a radiant beam of light soaring into the celestial Gates once everyone had entered the celestial Gates instantly vanished and ascending pathway was abruptly sealed my Heavens who would have thought that this sect truly ascended is terrifying we have witnessed a legend speaking of which now that the tonin sect has ascended the territory at once occupied is now ours to claim huh merely jesting that land has always belonged to us with the departure of the tonan sect its previous location has become a leaderless entity thus a new contention commenced in that fleeting moment numerous top tier forces hastily dispatched their formidable members all eager to seize it for themselves after all that place was the domain of the tonan sect and who knows if they could conquer it they might also gain the chance to ascend such a coveted location naturally no one would wish to forego meanwhile lyu and his companions traversed swiftly within the ascending pathway apart from lenu everyone else from the tition insect was overwhelmed with excitement and exhilaration yet some felt an undeniable tension and unease what exactly awaits them in the celestial realm it was unclear how much time had passed when the Brilliance before them flickered clearly indicating they had reached an end upon passing through that blinding light light they opened their eyes once more only to behold an extraordinarily beautiful fairy land the rich Celestial Essence enveloped them instilling a sense of immense power in that moment the ceaseless flow of celestial energy surged into their bodies within just a few breaths the spiritual power within them transformed instantaneously into Celestial power this celestial force surged mightily From This Moment forth they had truly become Celestial beings ding-dong congratulations you have ascended to the celestial realm invincibility redefined invincibility redefinition complete a series of notifications resounded within ly Yu's mind in that fleeting instant lyu distinctly sensed that the spiritual power within him had transformed into an overwhelming celestial force gazing around he felt that even in the celestial realm he could easily shatter it secmas what shall we do next the grand Elder luu Ming inquired swiftly lenu did not respond immediately instead he began to investigate after about a minute or two lyu successfully gathered some information through his Celestial perception I see lenu nodded vigorously evidently having gained a deeper understanding of this Celestial realm he then addressed the group saying the position we occupy is merely a small planet within the celestial realm even in this minor area some children are born with golden core or nent Soul cultivation in the major locals of the celestial realm or among certain top tier forces there are prodigies born as Celestial beings ly you conveyed the information he had gathered to everyone celestials also possess Realms with your current cultivation level you are referred to as true celestials above true celestials there exist golden celestials profound celestials Celestial Kings and Celestial Emperors in that brief span upon hearing Lynn used words everyone quick began to familiarize themselves with the celestial realm enabling them to better integrate into this new environment Grand Elder I entrust the tonan sect to you from now on Len looked at luing and spoke again originally luing had been the sect Master of the tonan sect eventually passing the mantle to lenu now having thoroughly enjoyed the experience of being sect Master he felt it was time to return the sect to luming huh secm it should still be you in charge luming quickly shook his head the other IPL joined in persuading him it is well known that the current state of the tianan sect is entirely due to Len Yu's efforts without him the tonan sect would not be what it is today I have made up my mind I shall no longer serve as the sect Master of the tonan sect and you need not persuade me further lenu spoke earnestly initially I took on the role of sect Master to experience it now that I have led you all to ascend to the celestial realm my dream of being a sect master has been fulfilled this cel Celestial realm is vast and boundless and I wish to embark on a journey to explore thus I lack both the time and energy to manage the sect any longer seeing Lynn used determination everyone understood that no matter how they tried to dissuade him it would be of no avail we have just arrived in the celestial realm and should not draw attention I will arrange a formation to conceal the sect on this planet you should take some time to cultivate lenu continued additionally I will establish a stronger protective formation regardless of the dangers encountered this formation will safeguard you this is the last thing I can do for you lenu spoke with heartfelt sincerity with a wave of his hand the entire Toni insect transformed into a beam of light and swiftly departed soon they arrived in a tranquil area under ly U's Arrangement the entire tonan sect was concealed rendering it undetectable to others in the celestial realm as if no sect resided there subsequently he set up a super protective formation done lenu gazed at everything before him and sighed softly to be honest he felt a tinge of reluctance yet there is no banquet in the world that does not come to an end lenu understood that he could not Remain the sect Master of the tonan sect forever he too had his own path to pursue Grand Elder take this Jade pendant if the sect encounters a life and death crisis crush this pendant at a critical moment lenu gently pointed his finger and a jade pendant materialized Landing in luming's hand understood luming looked at the Jade pending in his hand feeling an overwhelming sense of reluctance he had hoped that upon arriving in the celestial realm Len would continue to lead them yet unexpectedly just after stepping into the celestial realm Len was ready to leave the entire SE behind SE Master may I accompany you Lu Ling long approached lenu her face filled with Earnest pleading certainly lenu smiled and nodded at Lu Ling Wong she possessed the Dow body of the Azure Lotus if news of her were to spread she would likely attract the attention of powerful beings in the celestial realm putting her in grave danger moreover the place they currently occupied was not very suitable for Lu Ling's cultivation chapter 291 Hong star originally lenu intended to take his parents along as well however they chose to remain at the tonan sect as their successful Ascension to Celestial beings was already a remarkable achievement they did not wish to burden lenu any further so they to stay behind and live on this planet for them a peaceful life was the ultimate happiness observing this lyu did not insist he also provided his parents with a life-saving treasure this way Lyn could feel more at ease subsequently it was confirmed that those who would leave with linu included a few enchanting Ladies as well as the beautiful female disciple Lu lingong and shaare it could be said that from now on all those by linu side would be stunning Celestial maidens wherever they they went they would surely be the Envy of many on this day all members of the tonan sect gathered in a square upon ly Yu's arrival they exclaimed in unison we greet the SE Master the celestial realm is an even broader expanse and I hope that each of you will achieve great success in the future I shall not say much more I wish you all well in your cultivation From This Moment forth I declare that the position of the sect leader of tyang shenzong is to be returned to luming regardless of whether you choose to depart from tangu andong in the future please remember tyang Shuan zong will always be your home lenu convened this mobilization meeting articulating many sentiments directly he is acquainted with every disciple of tanuan zong after this farewell the likelihood of reuniting again seems quite slim after all the celestial realm is vast and boundless once the mobilization meeting concluded lenu accompanied by his beloved and several female disciples departed from tianguan Zong and sworded beyond the confines of this planet upon leaving the planet they found themselves within the cosmos of the celestial realm how enchanting shall wearer exclaimed in awe I never imagined that the world we just occupied was in fact a sphere even within this universe there exists an essence of celestial energy in truth the Mortal realm is also a planet lenu smiled and remarked as they continue to Traverse swiftly through the cosmos the universe is expansive and inter ing it truly allows one to grasp the insignificance of their existence within it utilizing his divination techniques lenu swiftly determined a course of Direction their speed of flight was remarkable occasionally encountering vast asteroid Fields whose explosive power was indeed formidable yet for them it was effortlessly manageable after an indeterminate amount of time a significantly larger Planet came into view radiating an overwhelmingly powerful Aura clearly this celestial realm is anything but ordinary H West star it appears we have arrived at a grand local let us Venture inside lenu said with a smile following his words they soared towards the Colossal Planet within moments they found themselves suspended in midair within the planet's atmosphere before them stood an immensely vast City a brief sense of perception revealed many formidable beings remarkably there was even a Celestial King presiding over this planet ly U Celestial awareness was exceptionally Keen not only could he discern the presence of celestial King but even that of a Celestial Emperor would be clearly detectable to him everyone be cautious there's a Celestial King present on this planet lenu quietly advised while he was unperturbed by potential confrontations it was preferable to avoid unnecessary complications the celestial King Lin Ching Shu and Tu sha y gasted in astonishment they had not anticipated encountering such powerful beings in a Celestial Realm so soon a Celestial King is undoubtedly a dominant figure in this realm subsequently the group made their way towards the Grand City upon Landing it became evident that the structures in the celestial realm were quite similar to those in the mortal world the streets were lined with various shops though the wees on display were distinctly Celestial in nature the multitude of goods left them utterly dazzled this is Celestial meteor iron an incredibly rare and precious material in the Mortal realm yet here in Celestial realm it appears as common as scrap metal Lu lingong gasped in astonishment continuing to explore further astonished by the sights it fell akin to a country bumpkin arriving in a grand city what is rare and invaluable in the Mortal realm is rather commonplace here in the celestial domain moreover the primary currency of the celestial realm is a substance known as Celestial Stone this Celestial stone is similar to spiritual Stone but contains a rich essence of celestial energy of course there's also a barter system in place dingdong the sign in period has refreshed would you like to begin signing in suddenly the systems voice resonated in ly Yu's mind previously in the Mortal realm he' signed in once each day now there was a designated signin time no longer measured by days let the signin commence lyu thought to himself ding dong signing in Sig in complete congratulations you have received 1 billion Celestial stones in an instant lyu couldn't help but smile if there's anything you desire feel free to purchase it lyu said to LY shingu and the others smiling having signed in for the first time he had already acquired 1 billion Celestial stones from this moment on he could be considered a wealthy individual in the celestial realm with wealth came a necessity to indulge but we don't have any Celestial stones to sha y elemented having set her sights on a few Celestial skirts I have plenty of celestial stones you need only to choose freely lenu assured her with a notd seeing this they eagerly entered the dress shop selecting their favorite Celestial skirts being women their fondness for beautiful garments was only natural the shopkeeper upon witnessing the numerous Exquisite Celestial maidens surrounding linu could not help but feel a profound sense of envy and admiration thinking to himself if only I could be as carefree as him after the selection of celestial skirts lyu prom produced a substantial amount of celestial Stones this time Lin shingu and the others picked several skirts they adored costing Lynn you tens of thousands of celestial Stones fortunately the prices were reasonable and ly you could easily afford their whims it must be said once they dawned their Celestial skirts they resembled blooming lotuses even more enchanting leaving lenu utterly captivated chapter 292 Hong fing how do I look Tu Shan eagerly approached roed lyu twirling around twice smiling as she inquired naturally hoping to hear his praise you look Splendid truly Splendid lenu nodded earnestly to be graced with such Beauties truly made him feel exceptionally fortunate upon leaving the shop and strolling along the street once more it was evident that the surrounding gazes were fixated upon ly Yu and his companions so many beautiful Celestial maidens who is he how enviable if I had such a breathtaking Celestial Maiden by myself died I would be utterly content who could disagree her grace and beauty are undoubtedly the most Exquisite I have ever encountered keep your voices down I can barely discern his cultivation level such an Entourage suggests he is of significant status the other Celestial beings around them murmured in hushed tones their eyes filled with envy and admiration for Leno lenu of course overheard their discussions clearly hearing their expressions of Envy brought a slight smile to his lips filling him with joy it was quite gratifying however their presence soon drew the attention of other factions within the city it was evident that lyu and his companions were Outsiders it was clear to all that lyu was not a native of hestar Big Brother I finally found you before long a handsome young man swiftly approached collapsing to the ground and clutching ly Yu's leg tears streaming down his face H Len was somewhat speechless this was his first visit and he had no idea when he had acquired a brother are you trying to scam me who are you lyu replied coolly suly releasing some of his power causing the young man to be forcefully pushed back in that instant the young man's expression was one of utter shock completely unprepared for Len Yu's formidable strength lenu discerned that the young man was a golden Immortal and appeared to be no older than 200 years this indicated that he had reached the golden Immortal Realm in merely two centuries a terrifying rate of advancement truly a prodigy I am Hong fansin the young man proclaimed rising to his feet and bowing to lenu I wish to recognize you as my elder brother and seek your guidance on how to attract such a multitude of beautiful companions lenu finally understood was surprise this young man sought his advice on courting women this left lenu with a subtle and inexplicable sense of loss as he had anticipated encountering a Dandy from the celestial realm and had even planned to engage in a grand adventure to witness the prowess of the celestial Powers however the unfolding of events took a rather unexpected turn I cannot teach you lyu waved his hand dismissively he himself lacked any techniques or methods for courting women relying solely on his personal Charisma it was an unfortunate situation he could only blame his own overwhelming strength please my Lord simply acknowledge me as your younger brother and you'll stride through Hong star with ease Hong Fung exclaimed his EXC excitement palpable after L abuff him throughout his life other Celestial beings had always complied with his wishes never daring to contravene his Desires in fact they would do whatever he commanded yet ly you was the first to resolutely reject him in such a manner indeed he was perfectly suited to be his leader look isn't that young Master fansing someone remarked to their astonishment he had indeed arrived in this place the appearance of Hong Fung quickly drew the recognition of those around him their gazes were filled with profound respect indicating that his status was anything but ordinary what is your relationship with the celestial king of Hong us star lenu inquired that is my father Hong fing replied proudly my Celestial King father it was remarkable that despite having such a powerful father Hong fing had not turned into a Dandy himself clearly not all offspring of prominent Figures were spoiled why do you wish to learn the art of cing lenu asked once more cing Hong fing looked puzzled the term being entirely foreign Dam what I mean is with your standing attracting a variety of beautiful Celestial maidens would be effortless lyu rephrased after all as the son of a Celestial King he would undoubtedly have many female admirers those do not interest me I first wish to find someone who genuinely loves me Hong fing replied earnestly upon seeing the maidens around lenu you could sense their sincere affection for him this made him envious as he longed for a true confident an who cherished him a Pursuit that had proven elusive thus he sought to take lenu as his elder brother in hopes of learning how to cultivate such meaningful relationships lenu was momentarily taken aback by this Revelation it was rare to encounter someone as genuine as Hong fan to gain true affection one must reciprocate sincerely lenu declared when someone loves you wholeheartedly you two must love them in return in that instant lyu felt as though he had unwittingly become a master of romance his words profoundly impacted Hong fing igniting a new found understanding within him suddenly a surge of spiritual energy enveloped Hong Fang as vibrant multicolored light cascaded from the heavens flooding into his being with a resounding boom he achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation reaching the late stage of the golden Immortal Realm the surrounding Celestial beings were left in a state of astonishment witnessing what true genius looked like as he effortlessly surpassed his previous limits L mused among the Myriad Paths of cultivation none resonate as deeply as the path of love it is no wonder that Hong fansing seeks a beloved companion only by finding true love can he achieve further breakthroughs in his cultivation however this endeavor carries significant risks should he choose someone who does not genuinely love him he may not only fail to advance but could regress instead the path of love is not easily traversed it offers but a single chance one that dictates the course of one's Destiny my elder brother you must accept me as your younger brother Hong fing implored kneeling before lenu the wisdom imparted in a single sentence had enlightened him if he were to stay close to lenu and learn from him surely he could find his true love however following me entails hardship you will not enjoy the Privileges of a wealthy Heir but will instead become an ordinary Celestial being are you still willing lenu observed Hong fing kneeling aware of his Earnest heart I am willing exclaimed ex he had long grown weary of his life on Hest star and yearned to explore the celestial realm unfortunately his father the sole Celestial King of the Star had never permitted him to leave thus he remained confined to Hong West Star your willingness alone may not suffice I fear your father may not agree Len remarked glancing in a particular direction meanwhile within a Celestial Palace a distinguished middle aged man suddenly spat out a mouthful of celestial blood his eyes reflecting utter shock I never imagined but there could be someone above me the expression on his face was one of disbelief he was none other than the master of H star Celestial King Hong upon sensing the commotion caused by his son Hong fings breakthrough he was taken back to witness his son kneeling before an outsider such an Act was utterly intolerable for someone of his stature it was a disgrace for his son to bow to another initially he contemplated using his Celestial senses to reprimand lyu but was met with an unexpected turn of events suffering injuries in the process had lenu not shown Mercy he might have perished at that moment Hong fing pondered ly Yu's words contemplating how to convince his father to allow him to follow this newly recognized elder brother stop thinking about it lenu interrupted his thoughts lead the way I wish to meet your father oh yes Hong fing nodded elder brother esteemed sisters please follow me he displayed an understanding demeanor the maidens accompanying lenu such as Lu Ling long and Shia you wear felt a surge of satisfaction and joy upon hearing this address soon under Hong fings guidance they arrived at the entrance of the celestial Palace father why are you here upon seeing his father Hong Fung was astonished greetings esteemed Immortal Hong fings father approached lenu and bowed respectfully in that moment Hong faning was left dumbfounded his father was a Celestial King and he had only ever witnessed others bowing to him this was the first time he saw his father show such deference to anyone especially to his newly recognized elder brother esteemed Immortal this title implied that ly Yu's cultivation was Superior to that of his father Beyond even the celestial kingk realm good Heavens Hong Fon was utterly shocked but quickly regained his composure feeling a surge of excitement having such a formidable elder brother mint his father with would likely not object to his desires he envisioned a future where he could Venture into the celestial realm alongside lenu free from the constraints of his upbringing Celestial King Hong your son wishes to follow me what are your thoughts lenu spoke slowly addressing the celestial King in this mundane World such a Celestial Affinity exists and naturally the little Immortal is exceedingly delighted to oblige responded H promptly above the immortal Kings resides The Immortal emperor to associate with an immortal Emperor is a coveted opportunity one that countless Immortals yearn for please esteemed Immortal enter the immortal King hongu further extended his Hospitality in an instant the other Immortals within the grand hall stood in awe the supremely noble Immortal King displayed such a side upon entering the celestial Palace Immortal King hanu graciously offered lenu a seat observing this lenu did not stand on ceremony and took his place without hesitation esteemed Immortal please enjoy some tea Immortal Emperor hu personally poured the tea saying this tea is a unique Celestial Brew exclusive to Hest star exceedingly rare to cultivate and considered exceptionally valuable throughout the Immortal Realm many tea efficient AOS had come to him repeatedly seeking this tea in light of Lynn Us's arrival he intended to provide the highest standard of hospitality excellent Len began to savor it with just a g sip the Tea's fragrant Aroma and sweetness left an indelible aftertaste it felt as though he had returned to the essence of the cosmos all things were one with him and he was one with all things indeed it is remarkable te if you wouldn't mind please prepare a few more jars for me lenu nodded in satisfaction I prepared them in advance Immortal King huare replied with a casual wave of his hand several jars filled with Tea Leaves appeared on the table witnessing this scene Hong fing couldn't help but gasp internally reflecting father you have brought out the Family Treasures that have been stored for so long thank you lenu accepted the jars of tea as for honu as son Hong fing it was only fitting that he pay a tuition fee for following him you too kind Immortal King Hua smiled what of an immortal King when faced with more formidable Powers even an immortal king must show utmost respect by the way please arrange for us a residence one that is quiet as I intend to stay on Hong star for a while lenu continued firstly to explore H star more thoroughly secondly to give Lyn chinu and T Shan yya some time to cultivate diligently they're still merely in the early stages of true immortality no problem I will arrange that immediately Immortal King H nodded eagerly as an immortal King he had not made any breakthroughs in his cultivation for an extended period therefore with lenu staying on star for a while he felt that if he served Len well perhaps in a good mood lyu might impart some guidance to him at that point his Immortal King realm could truly Advance there was even a possibility that he could become an immortal Emperor himself with this thought Immortal King Hong felt that this was undoubtedly a grand Celestial opportunity that must not be missed he silently resolved to ensure that his son would cultivate a good relationship with this formidable figure before him then I shall trouble you ly nodded satisfied saying I assure you as your son follows me he will be safe and may even learn much more thank you esteemed Immortal upon hearing this Immortal King hongu was overwhelmed with excitement and gratitude chapter 294 the auction of The Immortal Realm under the arrangements of immortal King H ly Yu and his companions settled into a remarkably luxurious Celestial residence the environment was Splendid and highly suitable for living during the following time lenu ensured that Lin chinua Tuan yya and queen Medusa focused on her cultivation while he took Hong Fung to leisurely explore other parts of hongar Fung what kind of woman do you prefer one day lyu and Hong Fung found themselves at top a tall building where they could see many beautiful female Immortals lenu directly inquired big brother I like pretty girls Hong fing nodded earnestly in response of course Len replied slightly exasperated any man would prefer beautiful women I'm asking what kind of woman you like not just in terms of beauty but also in terms of character Big Brother isn't that a bit profound I don't quite understand Hong faning shook his head appearing confused and perplexed seeing his expression lenu sigh gently all right I know how you should go about finding someone you like really as expected of you big brother Hong fansong exclaimed with excitement quickly asking Big Brother what should I do now go with the flow do not force it when the time is right you will naturally encounter the woman who captures your heart lyu spoke slowly emphasizing that it all hinges on fate ly was not particularly inclined to assist Hong Fung in finding his beloved although he could employ divination techniques upon reflection he deemed it unnecessary how long will this take Hong Fung expressed a hint of disappointment yearning to find someone he adored patience is key if you disregard my advice do not call me Big Brother in the future Lynn you tone grew slightly Stern upon hearing this Hong fing quickly nodded I will heed your words Big Brother good now let us stroll and purchase some delightful items to take back lenu suggested have you brought enough Celestial stones of course my father provided me with an abundance Hong fing replied that's great you can handle the payments later lyu said with satisfaction it was entirely reasonable for him to spend a bit of celestial Stones while mentoring hongu son major news the fan auction house in tling city will hold an auction in 7even days showcasing numerous Treasures is that true absolutely haven't you noticed that many Immortals are heading toward ton Ling City recently then we as Immortals should also participate in this Lively event on the streets many Immortals began discussing the auction upon hearing this lenu became intrigued what do you know about the fun auction in toning City Hong Fung quickly replied toning city is one of the major cities in hestar and the fyan auction is the largest auction event in hestar every time it is held numerous Treasures are presented my father has participated a few times before but has not attended in recent times I went once before and found it rather uninteresting after hearing Hong fings words lenu nodded slightly gaining a better understanding the auction in The Immortal Realm lenu was quite eager to experience it we shall also attend the fan auction Len decided on the spot oh oh Hong replied somewhat surprised that merely an auction would Peak the interest of such a formidable figure in a time that followed Hong Fung accompanied Leno indulging in the pleasures of dining and shopping he felt as if he were living a life of blissful luxury so much so that he had little desire to continue with his cultivation Big Brother since we can fly why are we walking Hong Fung expressed his mild frustration as he walked on his own legs toward ton Ling City this is to better appreciate the scenery along along the way can you see these sights while soaring in the sky ly responded calmly walking is also a form of cultivation big brother if this is cultivation why aren't you walking as well why must I pull you along I'm not a beast of burden Hong Fung felt somewhat humiliated after all he was the son of an immortal King in all of Hong star who would not respectfully address him as young Master upon seeing him little did he know now this young master has been reduced to the role of a beast of burden meanwhile lenu to top leisurely sipping tea most notably lyu forbids him from using even a trace of his Celestial power you see I merely here to train you otherwise I would have no interest in accompanying you lyu stated nonchalantly if you wish to disregard my guidance you are free to leave at any moment no one can stop you do as you please and refrain from unnecessary chatter after this admonition Hong Fung was naturally reluctant to depart having finally secured the favor of a powerful figure he certainly could not let go moreover if his father were to learn that he had failed to adequately host lenu he would undoubtedly face a severe reprimand thus Hong faning obediently pulled the card although it was quite taxing he exerted all his strength in truth pulling a card for an immortal is a rather effortless task however lenu seated above subtly applied additional weight causing Hong Fung to struggle significantly especially since he was prohibited from utilizing his Celestial energy this made the task all the more arduous the reason lenu acted this way was genuinely to provide Hong Fanon with some training it would not only yield physical conditioning but also enable him to better appreciate the mundane aspects of his surroundings since he was cultivating the path of love he ought to cultivate empathy for all beings moreover it was crucial that Hong Fong experienced a profound enhancement in his State of Mind perhaps at present Hong fansin could not fully comprehend Len Yu's intentions yet lenu was confident that in the near future Hong faning would surely Express his gratitude as Knight descended lyu commanded stop we shall rest here for the night once dismounted from the card linu instructed gather some firewood we shall prepare a feast of roasted meat huh Hong fing was momentarily taken aback chapter 295 teaching Hong fing to cook they were already Immortals having no need for sustenance was he to live like a mere mortal born in this Celestial realm Hong fing had only heard tales of the mortal world and seen many accounts in Celestial texts that describe the lives of Mortals he understood that Mortals rise with the sun and rest with the moon requiring three meals a day Hong fansin consider your name I wish for you to experience the life of a mortal which will be beneficial for you in the future lenu spoke softly trust your leader there's no mistake in that hurry along upon hearing ly use words Hong fing refrained from retorting and diligently said about gathering firewood however there was no firewood to be found nearby so Hong fing resorted to snapping off branches from a large tree boss I've gathered the firewood he announced next ignited ly continued oh Hong fing nodded preparing to employ his Celestial Arts when he was interrupted by lenu no use of celestial Arts huh Hong Fang was dumbfounded boss without Celestial Arts how am I to ignite it in that moment he felt as though Lynn you were toying with him yet he had no evidence to support this suspicion saigh utterly inept truly the young Master how will you manage when you descend lenu murmured under his breath although his voice was soft Hong fing heard him wearing a puzzled expression what did he mean by when you descend he was utterly bewildered without affording him further Time For Thought lenu declared today I shall teach you the most primitive method of fir making drilling would to create fire watch closely in a brief span under ly Yu's demonstration the wood was successfully drilled to produce fire did you understand lyu inquired understand it involves continuous friction until it ignites Hong fing replied you possess some discernment now give a try lenu nodded with satisfaction in truth Hong fing was not entirely foolish when it was his turn to attempt he followed ly U's instructions step by step vigorously rubbing his hands together to rotate the small stick suddenly a burst of flames erupted igniting the firewood the strength of an immortal is indeed formidable lamented ly you inwardly for morals drilling would to create fire present a certain challenge however for immortals even a first attempt can be easily accomplished given their Superior strength resulting in such a fiery explosion being quite normal regardless he merely needed Hong Fang to grasp this method and understand its application this alone was sufficient subsequently lenu continued instructing him on how to roast the meat explaining the appropriate level of Dess and when to sprinkle on the spices which soon filled the air with an enticing Aroma GLE boss did I really roast this Hong fanchang gulped his appetite awakened by the meat he had prepared at that moment it felt utterly surreal is primarily due to my excellent guidance ly remarked softly Now quickly taste the roasted meat you created upon hearing ly Yu's words Hong faning took a part bite instantly his eyes widened in astonishment delicious is truly Exquisite especially the spices they're the finishing touch as an immortal who typically consumed little he now devoured the food with fervor eat your fill you may not have the opportunity to savor such Delicacies in the future lenu smiled mmm Hong fansing nodded repeatedly completely oblivious to the deeper meaning behind ly Yu's words after indulging Hong faning reclined mind contentedly gazing at the stars in the sky feeling that the hardships of the day had dissipated into nothingness observing the scene lyu merely nodded slightly how does it feel it's quite wondrous but I find it hard to articulate Hong fing replied slowly remember what I taught you today it will prove useful in the future Len continued now practice on your own I shall take my rest with that Len wave his hand and a large tent materialized in the nearby clearing boss what about me hon Fung inquired hurriedly you shall practice outside and keep watch do not allow anyone to disturb my rest lenu waved his hand dismissively and enter the tent lying on the soft bed lenu quickly fell into a deep Slumber watching this unfold Hong fing shook his head sighed softly and soon settled into a meditative posture channeling his cultivation as Celestial energy flowed into his body absorbing the power of the Stars time always passes swiftly in the link of an eye the night Slipped Away morning dawned sunlight Illuminating the Earth the previous night had been exceptionally tranquil with no disturbances lyy slept soundly after a considerable time lenu slowly awoke and emerged from the tent observing Hong Fung who is still cultivating lenu interrupted him you can cease your cultivation now his words swiftly brought Hong Fung out of his meditative State boss good morning Hong Fung quickly stood and greeted Leno mmm Len nodded slightly retracting the tent with a gentle leap he landed back on the cart lyu then stated enough with the idle chatter let us commence today's training we must reach ton Ling City promptly to attend the auction boss at the pace we're currently moving it seems unlikely we will reach ton Ling City perhaps it would be more prudent to fly directly there Hong fing suggested there's still a few days left so what are you afraid of even if we truly cannot make it we can always fly over on a last day to stop thinking about slacking off and get moving lenya replied calmly as he took a seat observing this Hong faning nodded slightly oh oh and resumed pulling the cart for some reason he felt that hauling the car today was even more laborious than yesterday chapter 296 Fen auction house as the days passed under Len Yu's guidance Hong Fung acquired many skills pertinent to Mortal life although he felt these lessons to be of little use he had no choice but to heed ly Yu's words he couldn't comprehend why he needed to Master these skills and inquired about it to which lenu cryptically replied that they would be useful in the future Hong Fung was left entirely bewildered by this statement perhaps only time would reveal its true meaning upon arriving at ton Ling City Hong faning let out a deep sigh of relief at last they had reached tling City no more need to learn anything else boss this is the fyen auction house Hong Fang exclaimed joyfully as he led lenu to the auction house lenu looked up and beheld the auction house which stood as a resplendent Palace in the fairy realm utterly magnificent and awe inspiring its Splendor could only be likened to the most radiant Pearl in the universe emanating an endless Brilliance having attended many auctions in the Mortal realm ly you could not help but compare them with the fyan auction house which was in a league of its own every item in this fairy realm would undoubtedly be regarded as a supreme treasure in the mortal world let's go inside and take a look the auction should not commence for a while lenu said with a gentle nod his heart brimmed with curiosity and anticipation as he imagined what the auction in the fairy realm would be like the moment he stepped into the fan auction house he was greeted by an overwhelming presence of celestial energy and the atmosphere was filled with a cacophony of sounds as numerous Celestial beings mingled within it was a scene of vibrant activity and prosperity this is intriguing lenya nodded slightly and chuckled softly soon a graceful and beautiful fairy approached them dressed in a flowing light blue gown that swayed gently she exuded an enchanting Aura the fairy smiled and respectfully bowed to lenu and Hong Fen her tone filled with deference as she said I have the honor of meeting young Master Hong and this esteemed fairy friend welcome to the fan Auction House recognizing Hong fings identity at a glance the fairy noted the unusual respect he displayed toward this unfamiliar man akin to that of subordinate thus she concluded that lenu by his side must be an extraordinary individual deserving of her utmost respect ining it has been a while Hong fing responded this is my boss lenu indeed lyu nodded slightly at that moment Wong ining was taken aback realizing that this young Master had a boss she pondered the remarkable caliber of the person who could command such respect from Hong faning truthfully when Wong ining first laid eyes on lenu she found herself captivated by his striking appearance despite seeing many handsome Celestial beings daily lenu stood out causing her heart to flutter unexpectedly this is my first visit do you have any good auction rooms available lenu inquired nodding of course we have the finest room in the fan Auction House wonging replied eagerly she personally LED Lin Yu and Hong Fung while explaining the rules and procedures of the upcoming auction in detail after listening lenu nodded in understanding the auction rules in the fery realm were quite similar to those in the mortal world with only a few unique regulations as Wong ining continued her explanation L gained a deeper insight into the auction in this fairy realm everywhere he looked the fun Auction House exuded an unmistakable Celestial charm various Treasures floated at top the counters each encased in shimmering light creating a dazzling spectacle the number one auction room is the best room in the fyan auction house and a symbol of status as the son of the celestial King Hong fings identity alone warrants usage of this room very nice it's even better than before Hong fing remarked with satisfaction as he entered the number one auction room having previously attended several auctions with his Celestial King father he was quite familiar with the setting naturally it was only fitting that it continued to improve is there anything you to require wonging inquired please do not hesitate to let me know and I will attend to it promptly boss do you need anything Hong fing asked realizing he had little need for anything himself get us some fruits to enjoy lenu said as he settled in it's rather dull to just watch it's far more enjoyable to eat while observing otherwise merely sitting and watching could be quite tedious I will arrange that immediately wangying replied with a smile in no time a variety of celestial fruits appeared before lenu each one unfamiliar to him that will suffice lenu said with a smile then I shall leave you two to it should you require anything simply ring the bell Wong said with a gentle smile before exiting the auction room leaving lyu and Hong fing alone boss boss it seems Wong ining has a liking for you Hong fing remarked with a knowing smile he was no fool and could see the signs though he had met Wong ining a few times before he had never seen her so eager regarding Leno previously Wong ining had always treated every guest with courtesy but never with such enthusiasm thus Hong fing was convinced that Wong ining was indeed interested his boss what what can I say my charm is simply too great lyu waved his hand dismissively showing no modesty for a moment Hong fansing found himself at a loss for a retort only able to sigh will I be as Suave as you boss enough idle chatter the auction will begin shortly let's see if there are any valuable items available lenu continued understood boss Hong fan Chong nodded vigorously chapter 297 the auction in the fery realm commences as the fun Auction House prepared commence the atmosphere in the venue buzzed with extraordinary excitement while all the celestial beings eagerly awaited the proceedings a captivating figure soon descended gracefully Landing upon the auction stage yet another beautiful fairy appeared her figure elegant and her features Exquisite exuding in extraordinary Aura her presence was like a snow Lotus blooming in an icy World instantly capturing the attention of many male Celestial beings present the male stared entranced as if Spellbound unable to tear their gazes away some even found themselves drooling their minds lost in fanciful Daydreams the fairy stepped lightly to the Forefront smiling as she saluted the Assembly of celestial beings alas how Exquisite upon witnessing this Hong fing could not help but exclaim what do you think do you like it lenu inquired slowly it is indeed beautiful yet there seems to be something lacking it's simply not to my taste Hong fing repli replied earnestly he was sincere about matters of the heart determined to find a girl he truly adored one who could reciprocate his feelings on the auction stage the enchanting smile of the female Immortal radiated warmth and charm stirring the hearts of many male Immortals who yearned to pursue her particularly captivating were her long legs which seemed capable of captivating attention for centuries the male Immortals present gazed at her in Rapture some unable to contain their admiration indeed most attendees at the auction were there to enjoy the spectacle were to Marvel at the beautiful female Immortal the decision to send such a stunning Immortal to preside over the auction was undoubtedly a wise one at that moment the entire venue bustled with excitement undoubtedly drawing some male Immortals to bid fervently in hopes of capturing her attention esteemed friends this auction will be hosted by the lovely Immortal Ling yesu the treasures presented today will not disappoint the female Immortal named Ling schw smiled as she spoke her voice was melodious akin to a Celestial Symphony enchanting all who listened now let us present our first treasure with a gentle wave of her delicate fingers a luminous orbs swiftly coales as the light dissipated a golden small sword emerged within a transparent circular casing the golden Universe sword a high-r Celestial artifact boasts exceptional penetration power ideal for sword Immortals for furthermore it is imbued with a sword Spirit amplifying its might manifold Ling schwe meticulously explained the golden Universe sword captivating the interest of several sword Immortals who long to possess it how utterly unimpressive in auction room number one Hong Fon Ching's face contorted in disdain upon seeing the sword he had expected the first treasure to be something remarkable only to be disappointed by such mediocrity this was a stark contrast to his previous visits to you this sword May seem worthless but for other sword Immortals it is an unparalleled treasure lyu admonished moreover as a sword Immortal one ought not to judge a sword's worth based solely on its appearance there exists no worthless sword only a nept sword IM Mortals a true sword cultivator can wield even a wooden sword to unleash cataclysmic power capable of slaying all adversaries ly used words resonated deeply with Hong fun and he soon grasped a valuable lesson thank you for your guidance big brother I understand now although he was not primarily a sword cultivator he had mastered several sword techniques considering himself a sword Immortal ly Yu's insights enlightened him on what it truly meant to be a sword Immortal shortly thereafter as Ling announced the commencement of bidding numerous sword cultivators eagerly began to place their bids the atmosphere became exceedingly Lively and competitive as many Immortals sought to acquire the golden Universe sword the bidding present resisted for several minutes ultimately culminating in a successful acquisition by sword Immortal for 50,000 Celestial Stones the auction proceeded with a second item a Celestial pill designed to enhance cultivation generally whether in the Mortal realm or the celestial realm any pill capable of elevating one's cultivation was immensely sought after as expected the bidding for this pill ignited an even greater frenzy than the previous item what marvelous pill Big Brother should I place a bid h fing felt a surge of Temptation for this Celestial pill could swiftly Advance an Immortals cultivation although this pill can rapidly Elevate in immortal's cultivation it comes at the cost of depleting one Celestial Essence while it may provide immediate breakthroughs future advancements will become nearly impossible lyu cautioned are you truly willing to trade your future for fleeting gains lyu words swiftly extinguished Hong Fon Ching's interest in the pill he had unwavering faith in Leno after all lenu was above his father above even the celestial King a true Celestial Emperor an Emperor's word could not be doubted nor would there be any need for deception Big Brother do you think this auction will feature any genuine Treasures Hong Fung inquired slowly after taking a bite of a Celestial fruit I cannot say just be patient and observe and the answer will reveal itself ly replied calmly the celestial pill soon garnered a remarkably high price and as time pass the unveiling of each treasure broadened the horizons of many Immortals enriching their knowledge with each subsequent item the quality and value visibly escalated the final Treasures of this auction promise to showcase the ultimate display of celestial strength and financial prowess Among The Immortals esteemed friends the next item is particularly extraordinary Ling schwe teased igniting curiosity and anticipation among the crowd what could it be please reveal it observe the eager expressions of the Immortals below Ling schw smiled subtly before extending her hand where another luminous orb materialized chapter 298 the mysterious dragon-shaped pendant as the dazzling light faded the assembled IM Mortals clearly beheld a unique dragon-shaped pendant within the orb however many were perplexed for this pendant appeared rather ordinary albeit showcasing remarkable craftsmanship that caught their eye what was the meaning of this when had auctions resorted to selling such commonplace items is this some sort of Gest some Immortals expressed their disappointment openly hearing their discontent lingue merely smiled gently esteemed friends while this item may seem unremarkable it conceals profound Mysteries within perhaps only those with true Affinity can uncover its Secrets this dragon-shaped pendant was discovered Within the Ruins of a Celestial Emperor and may very well have belonged to one our esteemed auction house has confirmed that this pendant heart Harbors a significant secret accessible only to those destined to unravel it without such a connection it cannot be forced thus we have chosen to auction it hoping that a faded individual May attain it potentially leading to the inheritance of a Celestial Emperor an opportunity for instantaneous ascendants Ling's voice carried an irresistible Allure upon hearing that it originated from the ruins of a Celestial Emperor The Immortals were instantly captivated their eyes gleaming with the desire to claim it Celestial Emperors held immense power within the celestial realm standing as Paragons among their peers for instance the celestial king of hestar had reigned for an exceedingly long time within the realm of celestial Kings reportedly striving to ascend to the rank of celestial Emperor yet achieving no progress thus far this exemplified the formidable challenge of striving for the emperor's threshold yet now with the suspected accessory of the celestial Emperor the Dragon shaped pendant which purportedly contains the legacy of the celestial Emperor perhaps one could Ascend to become a new Celestial Emperor boss is this dragon-shaped pendant truly as she described at this moment Hong Fang felt a tinge of disbelief hastily turning to lyu beside him for clarification it is worth noting that his esteemed boss is at the very least a figure of celestial Emperor caliber while he cannot decipher the significance of the dragon-shaped pendant his boss undoubtedly possesses the clarity to see through it whether it is an accessory of the celestial Emperor I cannot say for certain but it undeniably Harbors a great secret within a flicker of imperceptible Brilliance flashed in Lin Yu's eyes and in that fleeting moment he reached a definitive conclusion a great secret Hong Fang exclaimed with excitement when the boss speaks of a great secret it surely is a genuine one we cannot let this opportunity slip by boss I will bid for it right away Hong fanin continued very well Len nodded slightly he had no pressing matters at hand and could indeed find something to delve into perhaps during this process some intriguing discoveries might emerge esteemed Friends of the celestial realm the starting bid for this dragon shaped pendant is 100,000 Celestial stones with each subsequent bid not less than 10,000 Celestial Stones you may begin bidding now on the auction stage Ling schwen anounced in an instant numerous Celestial beings began to place their bids I bid 150,000 Celestial Stones esteemed friends grant me the favor of laying Lee byen I bid 80,000 Celestial Stones what nonsense who is this langly byen I have never heard of such a name who owes you a favor if you lack funds do not bid here I bid 200,000 Celestial Stones the entire bidding process was intensely Fierce the auction price soared rapidly observing this scene lingu wore a satisfied smile the higher the bid the greater her profit would be 500,000 Celestial stones at that moment Hong fings voice resonated throughout the auction Hall instantly the entire venue fell silent all the celestial beings turned their gaze towards the direction of the first auction room my goodness a direct bid of 500,000 Celestial Stones who is this formidable figure it was clear that the first auction room must belong to some distinguished individual could it be the celestial King hongu who knows but since the first auction room is placed a bid I doubt anyone would dare to bid further that is certainly the case who would be brave enough to continue bidding whoever does so would be courting disaster the eyes of these Celestial beings were filled with shock and trepidation as no one dared to place another bti Ling announced once more after three calls she stated congratulations to the esteemed guest of the first auction room for successfully acquiring this dragon-shaped pendant Ling's tone had turned no ably respectful following this she proceeded to the next item for auction meanwhile the lady Wong ining personally entered the first auction room presenting the dragon-shaped pendant with both hands and congratulated congratulations young Master Hong on acquiring this treasure thank you Hong fansong promptly produced the 500,000 Celestial stones in one go being the son of a Celestial King this sum was merely pocket change for him in fact it could be considered just a fraction of his pocket money money boss you must take a look at what great secret lies within Hong faning eagerly handed the dragon-shaped PIN to lenu and continued you can leave now all right wonging nodded and swiftly exited the room in Hong fings eyes the contents of the dragon-shaped pendant were not something that others should know after all it spent 500,000 Celestial stones to obtain it after receiving the dragon-shaped pendant lyu toyed with it for a while he had to admit the tactile sensation of the dragon-shaped p pendant was quite Pleasant it seemed that the original owner of this pendant was a woman lenu spoke slowly boss how did you discern that Hong Fung was astonished merely inspecting the item revealed the gender of its previous owner what kind of skill was this in an instant Hong Fung felt an urge to learn from lenu it is merely a method of deduction lenu replied softly chapter 299 departing from Hong Westar with lenu employing a new technique the dragon shaped pendant was activated in an instant the pendant emitted a radiant light as if it had come to life a map of the celestial Realms Universe appeared before Lin Yu and Hong faning on this map a marked coordinate was evident thus it could be established that this dragon-shaped pendant indeed served as a map as for the location indicated on the map its true nature would only be revealed upon arrival at that place the celestial realm is vast beyond measure gazing at this map Hong fanchang felt a surge of Yearning he had always wished to leave Hong onestar and Venture into the outside world now he was even more eager to explore the location marked on a map hoping to uncover something extraordinary an exhilarating sense of Discovery began to swell within him lenu ceased the activation of the dragon-shaped pendant and in an instant it returned to its previously dull State boss shall we go take a look Hong Fung inquired eagerly clearly yearning to investigate you wish to go lenu smiled slightly of course I relish Adventure Hong fing nodded adventure with your current cultivation you might struggle to ensure your own safety ly shook his head and continued but you have me as your boss Hong fing chuckled boss obtaining this map signifies our fateful connection if we do not explore it would indeed be a Pity very well lyu nodded slightly for the next hour lyu and Hong Fung continued to observe the auction although the subsequent Celestial artifacts were commendable none captured ly U's interest and fact Hong Fung was equally unimpressed showing no desire whatsoever once the auction concluded linu and Hong faning swiftly departed from the F auction house it was not long before they returned to the celestial Academy arranged for linu by Celestial King hongu Lin Ching shua Queen Medusa and tan yaa had all made significant progress during this time among them Lyn Shing Shu had even reached the sixth level of true Celestial the other lovely ladies with just a bit more effort over the next day or two would likely catch up as well Hong fanam you should return and inform your father in a few days we will be leaving Hong star you should also spend some quality time with your father for after this departure who knows when we will meet again ly you said looking at Hong Fung understood boss Hong Fung nodded repeatedly feeling a mix of excitement and reluctance after all he had lived here since childhood now suddenly having to leave was indeed a Bittersweet moment once Hong fansing departed lenu directly embraced Lin chingu and entered the room currently only Lin chingu had the time so there was no choice but to shower her with affection that night was an exhilarating one bringing immense enjoyment and comfort to lenu he found himself increasingly enamored with such a life carefree and leisurely able to engage in delightful activities with a beautiful companion basking in her presence anyone else would surely be envious the thus in the blink of an eye 3 days passed a new day dawned and early in the morning Hong Fung arrived at the celestial Academy upon learning that lenu was about to depart the esteemed King of the Moon hongu personally came to Bid Farewell soon after a brief and simple goodbye lenu accompanied by them and Hong fansin formally left hestar and entered the celestial Realm of the universe at this moment they were swiftly gliding through the cosmos aboard a celestial vessel a gift from King hanu although the vessel speed did not match their own it still served its purpose they simply needed to relax on the celestial vessel leisurely enjoying themselves as it would navigate in a predetermined Direction along the way should they encounter any meteors obstructing their path The Vessel was equipped with defensive formations to ward off threats essentially alleviating any excessive worries moreover lyu and his companions were not pressed for time Meandering along the the route indicated by the dragon-shaped pendants map this leisurely Journey Through the vastness of space was undoubtedly a first for them and they intended to savor every moment however the celestial realm was somewhat unsuitable for cultivation as the spiritual Essence here was far less concentrated than that found on various planets what a thrill exclaimed un F standing on the deck of the celestial vessel overwhelmed with excitement his dream of embarking on an adventure had finally come to fruition yet there was a hint of discomfort ever since departing hestar he found himself constantly surrounded by the affections of Lin Yu and his enchanting companions a sight that filled him with Envy ding-dong it's time for the signin would you like to begin a new sign in lenu had nearly forgotten the passage of time when the systems voice resonated in his mind commence the sign in lenu silently resolved in previous sign-ins the rewards have been quite remarkable thus he was no longer concerned about what Treasures he might might receive this time dingdong the signin is starting signin complete congratulations you have received the sign-in reward Eternal Divine flower as expected another Supreme treasure in the past receiving such a treasure during signin would have sent lenu into a frenzy of excitement perhaps even causing him to LEAP with joy however he had long since grown somewhat numb to such occurrences his system's inventory was filled with Supreme Treasures any one of which could cause a stir in the world boom not long after a powerful attack akin to a raging Tempest suddenly hurdled toward the celestial vessel The Vessel sensing the imminent threat immediately activated its defensive array erecting a barrier as solid as iron and copper to protect itself a thunderous Roar echoed as the formidable strike collided with a protective shield producing a deafening sound reminiscent of a meteor crashing into into a planet this is bad boss we might be facing a robbery Hong fonin voice quickly rang out within this Celestial realm many loose Immortals roamed in groups resorting to robbery to secure cultivation resources chapter 300 absolute overwhelming Annihilation ly you stepped out of the cabin of the celestial vessel and with a single glance noticed that they were completely surrounded by numerous Immortals their numbers exceeded 100 truly a formidable band hand over your Celestial stones and treasures and we may spare your lives declared their leader a 10th level golden Immortal his voice dripping with arrogance as if he dictated the terms of their fate upon noticing the multitude of beautiful female Immortals surrounding lenu their eyes glistened with avarice and they could not help but salivate they had never encountered such Exquisite female Immortals let alone in such numbers in that fleeting moment Envy towards ly you swelled within them intensifying their malicious sentiments I advise you to leave now and all will be well otherwise when the time comes begging for mercy will be of no use lenu spoke slowly he was quite amiable at least offering them a chance for Redemption if they chose to squander this opportunity then he would have no choice but to unleash his wrath and obliterate them ha what joke a colossal joke Brothers we seem to have encountered a Brazen fool who doesn't know his place he believes he can command us to leave h haa our poison scorpion gang is notorious in this region anyone who sees us flees in Terror the loose Immortals erupted into laughter completely disregarding ly Yu's words treating them as mere Folly since that was the case it seemed that kind advice was feudal lenu cooly replied then you shall face your demise with a flick of his finger the extermination sword shot forth suddenly a dazzling Radiance streaked through the void followed by the appearance of the extermin ation sword radiating an enigmatic Brilliance the moment this incredibly fearsome Supreme sword emerged it Unleashed an overwhelming force of extermination that sent shivers down the spines of all present the sheer power was beyond description akin to an immense Mountain pressing down upon each heart causing the numerous loose Immortals to tremble faced with such terrifying might the self-important loose Immortals finally recognized that lenu was in fact a formidable sword Immortal their eyes widened in horror as they gazed upon the extermination sword their faces etched with fear as though they beheld their own demise in that instant their arrogance and confidence evaporated replaced by a profound dread a fear of death at that moment it felt as if the entire universe was shrouded in the aura emitted by the extermination sword enveloped in an eerie silence my goodness boss your Celestial sword is simply extraordinary Hong fansin exclaimed his eyes wide with awe upon seeing the extermination sword realizing this was a true divine weapon the extermination force it contained was likely beyond the capabilities of even Celestial Kings or Emperors to withstand this extermination sword seemed crafted solely for the purpose of vanquishing Immortals Hong fanson felt fortunate to be allied with such a Powerhouse rather than standing against Leno otherwise he feared he would meet a grim fate go with a gentle flick of of his finger the extermination sword surged forth as if it were alive transforming into a streak of light that charged toward the loose Immortals upon witnessing this the loose Immortals hurridly activated their defensive measures deploying all manner of treasures to protect themselves they understood that they could not afford to be careless they had to give their all to survive damn it we've bitten off more than we can chew the speed of their strike is too Swift to see what should we do now Splat boom despite the loose Immortals exerting their utmost unleashing every defensive treasure and forbidden technique they possessed to fend off the terrifying assault they had overestimated their capabilities their efforts crumbled before the might of the extermination sword bolstered by ly U's formidable power before them lay the Exquisite sword of celestial execution radiating a brilliant akin to that of a ferocious dragon effortlessly shattering all obstacles in its path any semblance of Defense crumbled before it like mere parchment instantaneously obliterated pierced and annihilated in the blink of an eye the once arrogant Celestial Wanderers were reduced to helpless Lambs powerless to resist as the sharp menacing blade of the Exquisite sword mercilessly penetrated their very beings Celestial blood spattered and anguished cries echoed through the air transforming the scene into a veritable Tableau of Carnage and despair within a mere moment from the thr song of celestial Wanderers only one remained their leader the so 10th level golden Immortal upon witnessing the blades tip aimed at him his Visage morphed into one of sheer Terror and Dread ha you still wish to Rob us next time sharpen your vision not everyone is fair game for your thievery Hong fing proclaimed spare me oh Celestial I was wrong grant me but one more chance and I shall willingly offer all my treasures to you the 10th level golden immortal hastily implored his entire Fortune had been amassed through countless acts of murder and plunder give you a chance I have already extended one yet you failed to make the right choice lenya responded calmly in an instant the Exquisite sword of celestial execution vanished from the 10th level golden Immortal sight when he regained his senses he discovered a gruesome gash had appeared in his body a wave of excruciating pain surged forth and no I do not wish to Die the Spectre of death loomed over him instilling profound fear as he frantically rummaged through his storage ring consuming a myriad of pills in Desperate handfuls chapter 301 special sign and reward Heavenly Palace regardless of how many Elixir the 10th level golden Immortal ingested his wounds showed no signs of healing instead death's grip tightened and his life force contined to dissipate this cannot be I have consumed the Supreme elixir why has it not worked his voice grew feeble and he found himself unable to move after but a mere breath the 10th level golden Immortal utterly succumbed to the void becoming a lifeless corpse ly Yu's Exquisite sword of celestial execution was no Idol threat the damage it inflicted was beyond the ordinary imbued with a terrifying power of celestial execution this sword's formidable Force seemed to emanate from the depths of the Abyss replete with an insatiable thirst for Slaughter destruction and death even the most precious and miraculous Elixir became utterly feudal upon sustaining injury from the Exquisite sword it was as if they had been cast into the depths of the ocean without effect the power of celestial execution was the bane of these Immortals capable of severing all life force once it penetrated their very beings moreover under Lyn used control the 10th level golden Immortals attempts at reprisal were utterly feudal Hong Fung it's time for you to loot the spoils lenu declared Softly As He sheathed the Exquisite sword ah boss what does that mean Hong fing asked utterly perplexed to loot means you shall collect all their valuables Len clarified gently oh I understand now but boss they probably have little of value once he grasped the implication Hong fansing responded quietly what Treasures could these robbers possess moreover their previous victims were likely weak Immortals naturally those weaklings would have little of worth thus Hong faning deemed it unnecessary after all everything within his own storage ring was likely more valuable than what these Celestial Wanderers possessed what you know lyu interjected once more hurry and go do not waste my time seeing lyu seriousness Hong faning promptly nodded understood boss I go at once he swiftly took flight retrieving the storage bags from the bodies of the celestial Wanderers one by one in a short span he collected over 100 storage bags boss I have G Ed everything upon completing his task he hurried back to the celestial vessel lenu then snapped his fingers unleashing waves of terrifying Flames that swiftly consumed the corpses of the celestial Wanderers in mere moments nothing remained such as the art of erasing traces Hong fansin couldn't help but exclaim he had heard of it before but had never witnessed it firsthand to think he would see it so soon after accompanying Lynn you was truly an eye-opening experience next under ly U's guidance Hong fanchang emptied the contents of the obtained storage rings and bags in an instant the deck was piled high with a plethora of items Celestial Stones Elixir and techniques however to Hong fansong these items seemed quite ordinary lacking anything that truly dazzled him indeed this is a Bountiful Harvest lenu nodded slightly robbery is indeed a swift means of amassing wealth boss the risks are amense if one encounters a formidable figure like you during a heist it would only lead to certain death Hong Fang replied slowly for he dared not engage in indiscriminate robbery especially against someone like lenu who appeared merely as an ordinary Immortal when true power was Unleashed one could truly grasp the essence of Terror and dread the art of deception truly frightening thus one must remain Vigilant before attempting to Rob another it is crucial to ascertain their true strength lingu imparted earnestly in the future when you engage in robbery be sure to heed this advice L you repeat their grave mistakes ah Hong fansing was taken aback and spoke softly boss I doubt I could ever partake in such Endeavors upon hearing Hong fings response lenu merely smiled a smile rich with unspoken meaning enough said let us secure these items and continue our journey lenu continued once all was stowed away lenu navigated the celestial vessel propelling it swiftly through the cosmos the ensuing Journey was remarkably tranquil and they encountered many other Celestial vessels along the way each exchanging courteous greetings it was indeed a peaceful Voyage ding sign in time has refreshed you may continue signing in would you like to initiate the signin it was unclear how much time had passed when lyu heard the systems voice echo in his mind without hesitation he responded proceed with a sign in ding signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received a special reward Heavenly Palace Heavenly Palace Len was momentarily taken aback it had been ages since he had received a special reward the notion of a palace in the heavens piqued his curiosity and anticipation as the signin succeeded a miniature model materialized in his hand within this Exquisite model lay an array of mysterious structures each more resplendant than anything lyu had previously encountered outshining even the Palace of the celestial King hongu Heavenly Palace bathed in Golden Light with rolling Crimson mist and auspicious clouds of purple vapor in the midst of the Southern Heavenly gate crafted from Deep Azure and shimmering glass adorned with resplendant Jade passing through the Hall of reception and the Hall of morning assemblies one arrives directly at the celestial Hall beyond the celestial Hall lies the Imperial Herm guarded by mystical creatures such as golden dragons and colorful phoenixes after Lyn you listen intently he was utterly astonished this heavenly Palace is nothing short of a mobile Abode moreover it Harbors proactive Divine beasts it is indeed more conducive for cultivation ah this time sign in reward is truly the most delightful one I've encountered in quite some time lenu nodded in great satisfaction filled with joy and excitement with this his beloved companions including Lu Ling long and the others could also cultivate diligently within this heavenly Palace in the evenings lenu could even Venture into the Harum to engage in Blissful and joyous activities chapter 302 leading everyone on a tour of the Heavenly Palace having conducted a few simple experiments lenu had already mastered the use of this heavenly palace with remarkable proficiency soon he gathered everyone together boss what is going on Hong fan Chong approached lenu overflowing with excitement and curiosity he sensed faintly that lenu had summoned them for something significant recently I have crafted a special treasure and I want you all to experience it lenu smiled as he addressed the assembled group subsequently he produced the miniature Heavenly Palace instantly everyone's curiosity was peaked and they turned to gaze at it just a glance revealed the extraordinary nature and profound doubt Essence imbued within this miniature Palace it was undoubtedly a supreme artifact gulp Hong Fung couldn't help but swallow hard utterly astonished boss this is incredible how did you manage to forge such a remarkable item and what purpose does it serve you shall find out shortly lenu waved his hand casually and everyone transformed into beams of light entering the miniature Heavenly Palace when they regained their senses they discovered they had arrived at a place called The Southern Heavenly gate the entire Southern Heavenly gate exuded an overwhelming divine presence making Hong Fung feel as insignificant as an ant what a Rich Aura of immortality cultivating here feels a 100 times more effective than in the outside world ly Ching shuer exclaimed in astonishment indeed this place is truly a sanctuary for cultivation I never imagined that what appeared to be a mere trinket could contain such wonders Queen Medusa echoed her sentiments they were all in awe of Lyn used capabilities each of his actions consistently redefining their understanding it was hard to Fathom how ly you had managed to forge such an extraordinary Heavenly Palace what methods had he employed from now on you shall cultivate here lenu addressed his beloved Companions and the female disciples saying this heavenly Palace has many residences and Celestial Halls feel free to choose the ones you like for your stay regarding the methods of entering and exiting this heavenly Palace I will now impart them to you with a flick of his fingers beams of light surged into each person's brow enabling them to grasp the method of Entry instantly master I shall begin my cultivation now Ling long shiai wearer and the other female disciples eagerly declared wishing to explore other areas of the Heavenly Palace go ahead ly nodded with a smile your residences are in the herum he reminded them once more they had only just ascended to the celestial realm and their cultivation levels were among the lowest if they continued to stay by his side it would hinder their ability to cultivate effectively but now with the Heavenly Palace available they could devote M themselves wholeheartedly to their training without being separated from lenu whenever they missed him they could simply emerge from the Heavenly Palace to be by his side or vice versa Ching Shu yeah yeah Kalin shuing let me show you around lenu smiled then turned to Hong fing as for you go outside and stabilize the Flight of the celestial vessel huh Hong fing was taken aback he too wish to cultivate diligently within this heavenly Palace what you hesitating for hurry up L urge understood boss Hong Fung nodded vigorously transforming into a beam of light and Vanishing next lenu began to leisurely guide his companions through the Heavenly Palace from now on this will be our home lenu declared everyone was exceedingly pleased with the environment of the entire Heavenly Palace what left them most in awe was the Towering Majestic lingsha Hall the entire lingsha Hall resembled an Exquisite Pearl embedded at the Pinnacle of the firmament radiating an indescribable dazzling Brilliance the scenes before them left the first time beholders utterly speechless it felt as though this Palace stood as an insurmountable Mountain proudly looming Between Heaven and Earth enveloped in an unparalleled Aura of majesty and sacredness anyone who approached the lingsha hall would inevitably feel a sense of humility from a distance the Grandeur of the lingsha hall was breathtaking resplendant in gold and Jade a sight beyond words to describe the acial structures Rose in layers intricately arranged leaving Spectators in awe while the flying Eaves and painted beams were exquisitely crafted the Crimson walls dazzled vibrantly and the Golden Glazed tiles sparkled under the sunlight showcasing the nobility and magnificence of the celestial realm lenu LED them into the interior of the lingsha hall where the vast space was even more staggering towering statues of divine beings stood solemnly along either side instilling a sense of reverence that made one reluctant to gaze directly at them how do you find it are you all thoroughly astonished lenu asked with a slight smile lyu how on Earth did you accomplish this it's truly impressive Lin Ching shua exclaimed repeatedly Amazed by the wonders of the Heavenly Palace around her it's nothing extraordinary Len continued to smile this lingsha Hall will serve as my office from now on with that he continued to guide them on their tour chapter 303 your faded 108s in the Mortal Realm how dull boss I really want to cultivate within the Heavenly Palace too as soon as lyu emerged he heard Hong fing lamenting what is wrong feeling AG grieved lenu suddenly spoke startling Hong Fanon who quickly shook his head vigorously no not at all I was just rambling please don't take it a heart boss all right lyu waved his hand dismissing the matter without a second thought by the way do you still wish to find your faded one lenu inquired slowly of course Hong fing nodded I cultivate the path of love and I must find my true beloved to achieve any breakthroughs Hong fun I feel quite sorry for you in this vast Celestial realm there appears to be no destined partner for you ly remarked again upon hearing this Hong fing was taken aback he believed Lynn used words if there were no faded person in the celestial realm did that mean he would never be able to make any breakthroughs damn this path of Love is far too challenging to cultivate had I known this I would have chosen differently from the start regrettably the choices made in the past have led to a path devoid of repentance my esteemed leader what should I do now Hong fan Chung hastily placed his hopes upon lenu in truth I had previously employed the art of divination and discerned the person destined to be in your life lenu spoke ah where might that person be Hong fansing was utterly exhilarated his heart brimming with joy for this leader still cared for his Affairs to follow such a leader he would willingly Traverse mountains of knives and seas of fire the Mortal realm lenu stated calmly to find your destined one you must descend to the Mortal realm however upon your arrival you will no longer be an immortal but merely an ordinary human should you enter the Mortal realm and fail to encounter your destined partner failing to fall in love you shall forever remain Immortal thus do you still wish to venture into the Mortal realm if you fail you will cease to be an immortal and will not return to this Celestial Realm realm Hong Fang took a deep breath feeling rather bewildered after hearing this he never anticipated that his path of cultivation would be so arduous he would have to descend to the Mortal realm he understood well that the act of an immortal entering the Mortal realm is no trivial matter especially for one with such a low level of cultivation as himself furthermore he must find his destined partner fall in love with her and she must reciprocate those feelings their love must be genuine yet the lifespan of Mortals is but a fleeting few decades if he could not achieve this his path of cultivation would crumble and he would remain Immortal ultimately succumbing to old age my leader to be honest I'm uncertain how to choose could you offer me some advice Hong faning asked earnestly feeling rather lost if you seek my counsel my hope is for you to descend to the Mortal realm ly you decisively responded what does it matter if one is an immortal or Immortal if you can find the one you love that is sufficient this too is a form of cultivation although failure would cause your path of love to collapse and you would suffer severe repercussions at least you would have tried and attain a result if you do not attempt it success is utterly unattainable if this path proves unfruitful you may always choose a new one nothing is established without first being broken Lynn used words illuminated many thoughts for Hong fansin my leader I understand now I'll heed your advice Hong Fung nodded earnestly is good that you have come to this realization when a matter of the map is resolved I will personally open the path to the Mortal realm for you as for whether you can find your destined partner that lies in your own hands lyu spoke slowly moreover if you call me Your Leader I shall certainly not turn a blind eye should you fail as your leader I will undoubtedly lend my assistance however everything ultimately depends on your own efforts upon hearing that Lynn you would assist him if he failed Hong was overwhelmed with excitement and gratitude his confidence soaring thank you my leader I will strive to do my best that is well once the matter of the map is settled you may set forth in the meantime take this time to contemplate your State of Mind Len advised observing Hong fings Choice lyu felt it was entirely within his expectations at this moment lyu silently mused it seems I have succeeded quite well as a guide the speed of the celestial vessel increased following the designated route indicated by the dragon-shaped pendant at the current Pace it would not be long before they arrived at their destination during the uing time in order to better adapt to life in a mortal realm Hong faning frequently consulted lenu about various Earthly matters to which lenu beautifully provided explanations greatly benefiting Hong fing as lenu recounted numerous stories Hong Fung grew increasingly fascinated by the Mortal realm chapter 304 the star of the Void Emperor as time pass past lenu during this journey encountered numerous opportunities and obtained several Supreme Treasures when a grand mysterious planet emerged before them lenu nodded slowly and exclaimed after such a long journey we have finally arrived according to the map concealed within the dragon-shaped pendant the coordinates indicated this very mysterious planet my leader let us hasten to explore this planet Hong fanchang urgently suggested feeling a palpable sense of Mystery emanating from within let's proceed lenya nodded slightly accelerating the vessel's speed in no time the celestial vessel entered the enigmatic Planet at a remarkable Pace upon reaching a vantage point they beheld sprawling cities revealing that this planet indeed housed Immortals it is truly astonishing a planet of such vastness yet not a single shenan in sight upon entering this planet lyu meticulously sensed his surroundings unable to suppress a eye of Wonder his Celestial awareness enveloped the entire planet in an instant allowing him to discern the ranks of its powerful inhabitants with Clarity my leader isn't this advantageous once we uncover any valuable Treasures no one will dare to contest us for them Hong fanchang remarked cheerfully enough chatter let us explore this planet and gather information lenu instructed soon under ly U's Guidance the celestial vessel landed in a magnificent Celestial city as the two disembarked The Vessel transformed into a gleaming light and vanished into Lin used storing the celestial city was Grand and at a glance it was evident that its inhabitants were predominantly true Immortals their lives appeared quite prosperous with true Immortals of various kinds after a brief inquiry they discovered that this planet was called the star of the Void emperor in an ancient ERA this planet was the most powerful in the celestial realm it was governed by an emperor known as the void Emperor who cultivated countless formidable beings within the celestial realm however it was unfortunate that one day a cataclysmic event befell the star of the Void Emperor no one knows what transpired the void Emperor vanished along with many powerful beings also disappearing Without a Trace some say they have perished gradually the star of the Void Emperor began to decline to this day the mightiest being on the planet is merely a 10th level golden Immortal as of yet no shenan has been born originally the star of the Void Emperor possessed abundant resources but previously many other forces from the celestial realm invaded and plundered them this led to the planet becoming unsuitable for cultivation the celestial energy within the world has become exceedingly thin the Relentless looting by those forces severely damaged the foundation of the star of the Void Emperor to an irreparable extent indeed there was once an emperor in a Tavern Hong fansing suddenly took a sip of wine and ex exclaimed in amazement the dragon-shaped pendant they obtained contained a map that led directly to the star of the Void Emperor thus Han Fang surmised that this pendant might very well belong to the void Emperor moreover it is likely that the treasures hidden behind it are indeed the possessions of the Void Emperor Treasures of an immortal Emperor must surely be extraordinary the situation has become increasingly exhilarating for Hong faning have you uncovered any other information lenu inquired slowly none Hong fanchang shook his head this is all I know oh wait I remembered something suddenly he continued speaking to lenu I asked the Immortals here why they don't leave the void Emperor to cultivate on other Celestial planets they said they are cursed if they leave this void Emperor star they will immediately petrify and die boss do you know what kind of means these are he gazed at lenu with heightened curiosity I'm not entirely sure lenu shook his head speaking softly perhaps if we uncover the true Secret of the dragon-shaped pendant all of these Mysteries will naturally reveal themselves understood so when shall we commence our actions Hong Fung continued to inquire his demeanor brimming with impatience there's no rush letun enjoy ourselves first ly replied with a smile especially you take the time to experience this place well once we reach the Mortal realm you w have a chance to enjoy all of this let us cherish this moment after hearing ly U's words Hong faning smiled and nodded I understand when we get to the Mortal realm I will be just an ordinary Human After satisfying their appetites the two continue to stroll through the celestial City although the majority of the inhabitants on this planet were true Immortals and golden Immortals there were still various factions and families for instance the celestial City they were currently and was governed by a Celestial family known as the oang clan it was said that this oang family had three 10th level golden Immortals but unfortunately none could Advance further whoever could become a profound Immortal would be able to dominate the entire planet suddenly lenu sensed A peculiar resonance emanating from the dragon-shaped pendant leaving him utterly astonished it was the first time the pendant had shown such an unusual reaction this anomaly prompted lenu to begin calculating with his fingers after several seconds he slowly nodded and exclaimed I never expected this dragon-shaped pendant to be a pair it has now sensed the presence of its counterpart no wonder there was a reaction it seems we must find its mate to unlock the final secret through the pendants resonance lenu quickly determined a direction observing lyu strive forward Hong faning hurly followed curiously asking boss what are we heading to do now chapter 305 30 years West 30 years East do not underestimate a young girl's poverty this dragon shaped pendant is indeed a pair and the other half resides within this void Emperor star lenu spoke slowly revealing this information to H Fung without reservation upon hearing this Hong fing was taken aback and quickly inquired with curiosity boss how did you come know all this naturally through the art of divination Len replied softly when faced with uncertainty one can deduce the truth through calculation however this art of divination is not something just anyone can wield freely boss I want to learn can you teach me Hong fing earnestly requested the use of this divination technique comes at a cost and for me it carries no consequence but for you that cause could be quite severe Len continued speaking with earnestness take this divination technique mastering an additional skill will benefit you but I hope you do not use it recklessly Len was quite benevolent toward his own when Hong Fang expressed his desire to learn lenu gifted him a home on the art of divination leaving it to Hong fing s own diligence to master it of course he also explained the pros and cons involved leaving the choice to him hon stand boss Hong fansing accepted the Divination technique with gratitude he treated it like a supreme treasure carefully storing it in his storage ring intending to study it thoroughly when time permitted as they continued onward a Celestial Mansion came into view before Len Yu and Hong fion upon arriving the resonance from the dragon-shaped pendant intensified significantly the Shia Mansion it seemed to be another prominent family though it only boasted a single 10th level golden Immortal far and inferior to the oang clan upon witnessing the somewhat imposing Mansion Hong faning nodded slightly and remarked to him the Shia family Mansion appeared no different from a rural Courtyard at that moment in a grand hall within the Shia Mansion the members of the Shia family bore grave Expressions among them a stunningly beautiful woman looked particularly distressed is the oang patriarch truly going to call off the engagement the head of the Shia family S Voice trembled with anger of course our oang family has no need for trash the oang patriarch declared haughtily completely dismissing the head of the Shia family as if the entire Shia Clan were of no consequence you oang family are being too excessive it was you who initiated the marriage Alliance in the first place the head of the Shia family stood up his Aura surging at the time shiao yinyan was one of the most outstanding Immortals but three years have passed and now she has no cultivation merely a wasted immortal the oang patriarch Unleashed his own Aura equally a 10th level golden Immortal it was clear to all that the oang patriarch's presence was significantly stronger father if they wish to call off the engagement then let them Shia yinyin interjected she recognized that she had become a waste even if she were to marry into the oang family her life would likely be no better she recalled a phrase from an ancient text 30 years west of the river 30 years East do not underestimate a young girl's poverty this saying resonated with her current situation fine if that's what my daughter wants then so be it the head of the Shia family side conceding very well the oang patriarch smiled in satisfaction From This Moment On You Shia Yin Yin have no connection with my son in 3 days my son will wed the daughter of the Wong family if you wish to attend the wedding Feast you are of course welcome after speaking the oang patriarch erupted into laughter and stroe out with his Entourage damn it The Immortals of the Shia family clench their fists vowing to remember this humiliation The Wheel of Fortune turns one day the oang family will stumble they cannot believe that the oang family would remain at the Pinnacle forever Yin Yen I truly feel youve been wrong the head of the Shia family approached his daughter his tone becoming gentler father it's nothing Shia yinyan shook her head it's actually quite good to be free from this engagement no matter what I will not give up I will train diligently all right I believe in you you can accomplish this the head of the Shia family nodded in agreement meanwhile the oang patriarch and his companions walked out of the Shia Mansion each wearing a look of satisfaction had it not been for the formidable Weaponry possessed by the Shia family they would have long since swallowed them whole although shiao Yin Yin was currently a waste she was still a remarkably beautiful fairy she could serve as a tool for their son s desires this time the oang family and the Wong family had United to leverage their resources in hopes of breaking through to become golden Immortals however it seemed the daughter of the Wong family had taken a liking to their son one is determined to marry her own son as his legitimate wife however her son is already betrothed to Shia yanran thus she has no choice but to break off the engagement only in this manner can she continue to collaborate with the Wong family although many Celestial beings believe that the oang family boasts three formidable level 10 golden Immortals they fail to comprehend that in this Celestial City other families are equally not to be underestimated you two Rascals step aside can't you see our family master has emerged quickly clear the path one of the golden Immortals beside the oang family Master upon noticing lyu and Hong fing before him immediately barked an admonition how noisy lenu replied nonchalantly a sudden Thunderclap erupted the golden Immortal who had just spoken was obliterated reduced to nothing but Ash instantly the oang family master and his companions trembled the power of that Thunder was evidently beyond that of a golden Immortal I have encountered an immortal is my oversight in education I am deeply grateful for your intervention esteemed Immortal the oang family master and his associates swiftly bowed in respect to lenu their hearts gripped with Terror when had such an immortal Grace the Sue Emperor star and at the doorstep of the Shia family could it be that this Immortal shares a con connection with the Shia family in an instant the oang family Master grew anxious if his suspicions were correct then they were doomed his decision to break the engagement today had irrevocably severed ties with the SHA family should the Shia family truly have such a formidable figure backing them the oang family would face Annihilation let this serve as a lesson if those under One S command flaunt their power they're destined for failure lenu spoke calmly thank you esteemed Immortal the oang family Master expressed heartfelt gratitude feeling a wave of relief wash over him thankfully this Immortal did not hold a grudge otherwise their fate would have been sealed chapter 306 the dragon pendant and the Phoenix pendant are a pair the terrifying force that had just manifested scent Shivers through the Shia family s Celestial beings prompting the family Master to rush out fearing an assault from the oang family yet upon his emergence he was utterly astonished by the scene before him he beheld the once arrogant oang family Master now bowing deeply in deference appearing as humble as an ant what on Earth has transpired the Shia family Master pondered but one thing was certain the young man before him was undoubtedly a formidable presence if even the oang family showed such respect he was clearly an entity not to be trifled with I have encountered an immortal upon seeing lenu approach the Shia family Master also performed an exceedingly courteous bow may I enter lenu inquired a gentle smile upon his lips for a moment the Shia family master was taken AB but quickly regained his composure responding esteemed Immortal please come inside from the looks of it this Immortal s arrival should bode well for the Shia family meanwhile the oang family Master witnessing this exchange felt an overwhelming sense of envy and trepidation this situation has become complicated the emergence of such a powerful Immortal Within the Sha family is certainly no good news for other factions should that Immortal choose to intervene it's likely that the entire oang family would be unable to withstand the onslaught just the mere manifestation of that terrifying Thunder from lenu had instilled profound Despair and Dread within them Master what should we do now indeed we have just irreparably severed ties with the SHA family and now a terrifying Immortal has appeared in an instant the other Elders of the oang family were thrown into disarray had they known this would occur they should never have broken off the engagement perhaps then they could have latched onto this Immortal es coat Tales alas in this world there exists no remedy for regret Let Us return and report to the ancestor the oang family Master upon realizing the gravity of the situation transformed into a beam of light and shot away with the others hastily following suit a Thunderclap further ignited a frenzy among the celestial beings throughout the city City they began to speculate and gossip meanwhile linu and Hong Fung entered the Sha residence the celestial beings of the Shia family stood in two orderly lines hastily Bowing in reverence to linu and Hong Fong as they appeared the reception was undeniably Grand esteemed Immortal please take a seat the Shia family Master eagerly relinquished his position at the head of the table strength commands respect with an immortal visiting the Shia family this could be an unparalleled opportunity he knew he must seize this moment sitting in the master s seat would be a grave affront to the immortal s dignity observing this lenu showed no hesitation and took his place at the head of the table he then cast a glance at Shia yanran a gaze that did not go unnoticed by the Sha family master who felt a surge of surprise could it be that this Immortal has come for yenr his heart raced with anxiety at that moment Shia yanran felt utterly immobilized as if her very being was laid bare before him this sensation was profoundly unsettling esteemed Immortal your presence has illuminated our Shia family may I inquire if you have any esteemed business the Sha family Master promptly bowed again respectfully asking there's nothing of great import lenu replied slowly continuing to regard shiao Yen ran little girl do you know why your cultivation has regressed leaving you unable to advance I do not know xia yinan shook her head throughout this period She had contemplated numerous Solutions yet none had borne any fruit lenu then gently pointed causing the Phoenix pendant she wore to levitate and Float before him he subsequently produced the dragon pendant the two pendants resonated with one another erupting in a dazzling Radiance clearly the Phoenix pendant and the dragon pendant were indeed a matching pair witnessing this Shia Yen ran was utterly astounded the Phoenix pendant had been worn by her since childhood it was the sole Remnant left by her mother your cultivation predicament stems from this Phoenix pendant lenu continued this Dragon pendant and Phoenix pendant were once worn by the Sue Emperor and serve as the key to unlocking the Sue Emperor as Hidden Treasures in that instant the celestial beings present in the hall were left dumbfounded the Sue emperor of course was well known to all he had once ruled over the entire Sue Emperor Star as the one and only Celestial emperor when the Sue Emperor and other powerful beings vanished the strength of the Sue Emperor star diminished significantly prompting various factions to seek the treasures left behind by the Sue Emperor yet despite their exhaustive efforts they' found nothing ultimately when they departed they took with them all of the usable resources from the Sue Emperor star resulting in the current scarcity of celestial energy now the dragon pendant and Phoenix pendant before them were astonishingly the keys to unlocking the Sue Emperor's Hidden Treasures this Revelation left them incredulous their eyes brimming with excitement should they obtain the treasures within the Sue Emperor s Vault they might just become immensely powerful shall y ran was equally stunned realizing that the pendant she had worn all along was of such extraordinary significance some Celestial beings even entertained thoughts of seizing the dragon pendant and Phoenix pendant for themselves yet this notion was merely a fleeting thought they dared not act unless they wished for their own demise I have a need for this Phoenix pendant Len you st calmly Shia yinan I shall borrow this Phoenix pendant for a time of course I will not use it without compensation Upon finishing his words lenu waved his hand and a fruit radiating a spectrum of colors materialized before Shia Yin ran lenu declared this fruit is known as the heaven defying fruit it possesses the power to restore your cultivation allowing you to swiftly Embark once again on the path of advancement furthermore it will facilitate your breakthroughs in the future at after hearing ly Yu's explanation the other Immortals gazed greedily at the heaven defying fruit recognizing it as an unparalleled opportunity such a miraculous treasure had never before graced the entirety of the Void Emperor star consume it now lyu urged Keen to prevent his possession from being seized by others yes esteemed Immortal Shia Yen ran responded with utmost respect in the next moment she consumed the heaven defying fruit in Mir bites witnessing this scene the other Immortals could only swallow their Envy chapter 307 the two have become one destiny as shiao yanran ingested the heaven defying fruit she began to emit a dazzling array of colors her cultivation rapidly recovering level one true Immortal level two true Immortal level three true Immortal up to level 10 true Immortal not only did her realm return but she also transcended to a new level ultimately halting at level one golden Immortal it was astonishing this Heaven defying fruit was truly miraculous enabling shiao Yen ran not only to restore her cultivation but also to surpass it reflecting on this it was remarkable that shiao Yin ran at merely over 20 years of age had already attained the status of a golden Immortal what extraordinary Fortune she possessed the surrounding Immortals were filled with profound Envy had Shia yinan not encountered Leno she might have languished in mediocrity for her entire life burdened with the title of a waste yet who could have anticipated that Shia yanran would be graced with such a fortuitous opportunity just after being jilted the arrival of a revered Immortal instantly transformed her future in this moment if the oang family were to learn of this they would surely regret their decision immensely as the colorful Radiance surrounding shiao Yin ran began to fade a surge of bloodline power erupted from within her causing a fearsome Celestial phenomenon to manifest in the sky from this phenomenon emerged a colossal Phoenix its cry resonating throughout the heavens and the Earth Heavens this is the Phoenix phenomenon someone has awakened the Phoenix Immortal body one exclaimed it seems to be from the Sha family this was truly unprecedented it had been ages since such a unique phenomenon had emerged in the void Emperor star indeed with the Shia family Awakening the Phoenix Immortal body they may very well Ascend to prominence however even Giants can be preemptively extinguished it was likely that other top tier Powers would not idly watch the Sha family nurture a genius with the awakened Phoenix Immortal body in Immortal City the onlookers gasped in awe at the terrifying spectacle all manner of formidable beings across the void Emperor star began to stir my daughter possesses the bearing of an immortal Emperor the head of the Sha family was beyond ecstatic upon witnessing this development alas this girl has struck old Awakening her hidden Bloodline with the aid of the heaven defying fruit Hong fanin couldn't help but Express his astonishment however the powerful entities of the Void Emperor star would not allow Shia yinan to thrive unchallenged lenu spoke slowly having sense a multitude of level 10 golden Immortals approaching swiftly in this realm level 10 golden Immortals were indeed the Pinnacle of strength indeed merely a few seconds later several level 10 golden Immortals arrived above the Shia family fellow Immortals must it truly come to this the head of the Shia family felt an overwhelming sense of dread at the sight of so many level 10 golden Immortals it was a rare occasion for an extraordinary talent to emerge within the Shia family if she were to perish before even beginning would that not render everything feudal yet facing such a multitude of level 10 golden Immortals the head of the Shia family felt an immense weight of pressure he knew he was no match for them alone head of the Shia family we cannot permit the emergence of an even more Troublesome existence in the future one level 10 golden Immortal declared if you willingly surrender the one who has awakened the Phoenix Immortal body we may Grant the Sha family a path to survival indeed should we divide the bloodline of the Phoenix Immortal body we might Advance further ourselves you may take the bloodline however I require the individual after all a fern is capable of Awakening A Unique bloodline will certainly prove advantageous these powerful beings had already devised their plans upon arrival in a realm where cultivation resources were scarce such unique Bloodlines represented an invaluable asset for Rapid advancement as the terrifying phenomenon began to dissipate It ultimately coalesced into vibrant multicolored Immortal clouds this indicated that shiao yanran had successfully awakened the Phoenix Immortal body upon opening her eyes she she did not feel Joy instead she recognized the formidable being surrounding her fully aware that she had become their Target in their eyes she resembled a coveted Elixir esteemed Immortal I beseech you to assist me I willing to pay any price Shia yenr knelt before lenu bowing her head in supplication she understood that her father was no match for those formidable beings and the entire sha family stood no chance against them her only hope now lay with this esteemed mortal Hong Fung do you think we should intervene lyu inquired with a smile boss you're asking me Hong Fung was momentarily taken AB then continued I believe we should indeed lend our support after all you mentioned that the Phoenix pendant is borrowed and will eventually be returned to her but if she dies To Whom Shall it be returned excellent reasoning ly nodded slightly looking at Shia Yen ran he stated rise I shall intervene in this matter but I do have one request esteemed immortal whatever your request I shall fulfill it Shia Yen ran replied with utmost respect her heart brimming with joy this request is quite simple my companion here Hong Fung will venture down to the Mortal realm for training and I hope you will accompany him Len said directly in that instant both Hong fansing and Shia yinan were taken AB boss why is that Hong faning asked perplexed by ly's intentions I am descending to the Mortal realm to seek true love you understand nothing you'll comprehend in due time lenu replied dismissively turning to shiao yanran to inquire so what say you are you willing very well after a moment of contemplation Shia Yen ran readily agreed to ensure her father's survival and the future of the Shia family she was more than willing the Mortal realm after all had piqued her curiosity this time would allow her to explore the enigmatic world of Mortals with a flick of his finger a red thread began to materialize under ly used control the thread extended infinitely binding one end to Hong fings wrist and the other to Shia Yin Ron from this moment forth you too shall be bound should either of you perish the other will follow suit lenu stated calmly henceforth Shia Yen ran you shall accompany us in our endeavors the two had become intertwined in fate boss Hong Fung felt disheartened upon hearing this struggling to grasp ly U's reasoning yet he also understood that there must be a deeper motive behind Len's actions one that would not bring harm to his own interests chapter 308 instant Annihilation lenu emerged from the hall gazing at the lofty figures of the 10-level golden Immortals suspended in the sky he spoke slowly this Shia family is under my protection your advise to leave now and all will be well thank you esteemed Immortal the head of the Sha family exclaimed overwhelmed with gratitude he understood that the only hope for the Shia family to weather this Crist is lay with lenu however he could not fathom how to persuade lenu to intervene presently Len's proactive engagement led him to believe that it stemmed from a disdain for the current situation oblivious to the fact that lenu had actually reached an agreement with Shia yinan in the sky the powerful Figures were astonished to witness the head of the Shia family addressing a young man with reverence calling him an esteemed Immortal instantly their attention shifted to lenu and they began to probe him yet they could not detect any formidable Celestial power emanating from him no matter how they scrutinized lenu appeared to be an ordinary Immortal however the more they sensed his ordinariness the more cautious they became they understood a fundamental truth some Immortal beings possessing profound Powers prefer to conceal their true strength though Lyn you seemed unremarkable his mysterious Aura suggested something far more powerful all signs pointed to an intriguing possibility with the Sha family merely engaging in trickery it seems so throughout the ages there had been no reports of an immortal appearing in the void Emperor star the Shia family likely realized they were no match for their adversaries and had sought out an immortal to pose as their protector yet some Immortals suspected it was merely a ruse orchestrated by the Sha family after all why would an esteemed Immortal choose to Aid the Shia family especially when summoning one would likely require an immense price or a treasure of significance worth it appeared that the Shia family possessed little more than a formidable weapon and even with that they could hardly turn the tide fellow Immortals who among you dares to test the depth of the young man's strength one of the powerful beings proposed speculation held little value it would be better to take action as for whether the young man was truly an esteemed Immortal that would soon be revealed yet no one was willing to take the risk if Lyn you was indeed a charlatan it would not bode well for them I will count to 10 if you do not depart by then do not blame me for taking action lenu stated calmly he had no time to waste with them 10 in an instant terrifying bolts of lightning surged from a void engulfing the powerful beings one by one in the blink of an eye the 10-level golden Immortals were effortlessly reduced to ashes by The Wrath of the Thunder the sheer magnitude of this power left the Shia families of Mortals dumbfounded their eyes filled with a mix of fear and admiration the head of the Sha family closest to lenu was particularly astonished hij just sensed the terrifying force in the face of such power he felt like a mere ant this esteemed Immortal is incredible he counted a 10 without giving him a moment to react one remarked indeed they likely didn't even realize how they met their demise meanwhile across the entire Immortal City others were equally stunned The Immortals from the oang family witnessing the Swift annihilation of the Sha family's powerful figures wore expressions of grave concern we made a mistake we should not have called off the engagement one lamented now that the Sha family has aligned with such a formidable Immortal what shall we do if that esteemed Immortal turns against us we are surely doomed The oang Immortals began to feel a rising tide of fear within the Sha family Hall lenu waved his hand gently and a piece of Jade materialized before him he then traced his fingers over it causing intricate patterns of light to emerge mere moments later the Jade transformed into a pendant which floated before the head of the Sha family take this pendant if the time comes when you must protect your family crush it and it will save your lives ly you stated cooly thank you esteemed Immortal the head of the Sha family quickly knelt Bowing in gratitude no need for such formalities lyu replied gesturing dismissively this matter is settled Shia Yen ran I shall Grant you a stick of incense is worth of time to Bid Farewell we will await you outside with that linu and Hong fchong sword into the air boss what was that technique you just used that purple Divine Thunder was no less formidable than the Heavenly tribulation Hong fansin asked curiously his admiration palpable it was merely a thunderous Supernatural ability ly replied softly this simple statement exuded an air of sophistication that left Hong fing In Awe by the way boss could you explain why you want Shia yinan to accompany me down Hong Fung inquired perplexed by the underlying reason you will understand and do time I only wish to test something lyu said with a mysterious smile ah I feel like a test subject Hong faning muttered with a hint of sarcasm rest assured I will ensure your safety lenu assured him earnestly as the Stick of incense burned down time swiftly passed after bidding farewell to her father Shia yanran hurriedly emerged to stand before lenu respectfully saluting esteemed Immortal I am ready chapter 309 the void Emperor Hall with Shia yinr arriv their party was finally complete the trio swiftly flew in a unified direction as time progressed shiao yrin gradually integrated into the group during their shared moments she was pleasantly surprised to find that interacting with lenu this Este steamed Immortal was remarkably easy and congenial devoid of the temperaments typically attributed to Legendary figures it felt as though they were friends sharing wine and meat filled with laughter and ease this development was entirely contrary to what Shia Yen ran had initially anticipated meanwhile lenu had acquired a precise coordinate location thanks to the Phoenix pendant from Shia yenan coupled with the dragon shaped pendant under ly 's guidance they reached a remote and harsh environment on the void Emperor star in no time here ferocious cold winds occasionally whipped through threatening to tear their bodies apart we have arrived lenu announced as they reached a bar Mountain Top at this moment Hong faning gazed out and was met with a desolate landscape of barren mountains and parched Rivers a land devoid of Life Is This truly the place Hong Fang side lamenting that everything before him appeared utterly devoid of any Treasures one must not judge solely by appearances if Treasures were so easily found do you think we would have this opportunity now lenu spoke slowly understand Hong fing nodded eagerly realizing that he had been too simplistic in his thinking this was a flaw of his that needed rectification otherwise he might suffer greatly in the future lenu Swift produced the dragon-shaped pendant and the Phoenix pendant the two pendants hovered in madir under Lyn used control they flew forth suspended high above engaging in a mesmerizing dance of rotation roar roar roar in just a breath or two the dragon shaped pendant and the Phoenix pendant transformed into a true dragon and a phoenix the emergence of these colossal beings instantaneously altered the surroundings Reviving The Dry River with flowing water the desolate land blossomed with vibrant Flora trees sprouted and within mere seconds grew into magnificent Giants in this brief moment the once Barren area transformed into a scene reminiscent of a Celestial Paradise even Hong Fung and shiao yanan could distinctly sense the Ethereal energy in the atmosphere becoming increasingly Rich the spectacle left both of them utterly astounded in contrast Lya remained calm as he had encountered such phenomena countless times before thus for him all of this was merely a normal occurrence devoid of any extraordinary Allure Thundurus rumbles echoed following that Hong fings astonished voice broke through Boss look a mysterious Grand door has appeared in the sky looking up indeed a grand door manifested above them the conjured dragon and Phoenix began to spiral around the door the unfolding scenes provided lenu with a wealth of information I see now ly nodded thoughtfully what have you discovered boss Hong Fung inquired with curiosity this area is actually a Celestial vein of the Sue Emperor star it seems that the Sue Emperor sealed this Celestial vein entirely rendering the environment harsh it is precisely for this reason that no other factions have discovered it now that the seal has been Broken lenu Spoke slowly revealing his findings does that mean that the celestial energy of the Sue Emperor star will become even denser in the future allowing everyone to further their cultivation xia Yin ran exclaimed in awe exactly ly nodded simply boss what about the curse of the Sue Emperor star Shia Yen ran asked if we leave Sue Emperor star and Venture into the Mortal realm will we turn a stone Hong Fung recalling something anxiously pressed for answers he knew that he and Shia yinan were Bound by a red thread referred to by lenu as a shared Destiny if Shia yinan turned to stone and perished he would follow suit worry not the curse upon Shia yinan has long been dispelled by me lenya replied died softly this curse was likely set by another powerful being as for the purpose behind restricting the celestial beings of Sue Emperor star from leaving I am currently unaware with the door now appearing let us step inside to uncover the truth behind the sudden disappearance of this Sue Emperor on the grand door there were two indents the dragon and Phoenix reverted to their pendant forms each flying into their respective indentations with a resounding Rumble the door slowly opened revealing an exceedingly Dark Void let's proceed lenu urged softly in the next instant the three of them transformed into beams of light and flew inside upon traversing the dim passage they opened their eyes once more to find themselves before a Celestial Palace Sue Emperor Palace three grand characters exuding an aura of unmatched Majesty appeared before them it was now unequivocally certain that this was indeed the former Abode of the Sue Emperor this Sue Emperor Palace is even more lavish and magnificent than my father's Celestial Palace Hong Fung exclaimed in astonishment secretly vowing to one day create a palace of similar Grandeur bathed in Golden Radiance the Sue Emperor Palace shimmered as if it were a palace forged from gold its architectural style was unique and imposing with every detail reflecting boundless opulence and nobility countless dazzling gemstones were embedded in various parts of the hall sparkling like stars the surrounding walls were adorned with exquisite carvings ancient runes emanating a mysterious and Powerful Aura from some of the patterns one could almost Glimpse the Glorious moments of your alas with the passage of time everything had changed beyond recognition chapter 3:10 entering the Sue Emperor Palace boss this is not good it seems there is a formidable restriction on the door to the Sue Emperor Palace one that I cannot hope to breach upon reaching the door Hong Fung made several attempts utilizing every method at his disposal yet the door remained steadfastly closed indeed how could the Grand Palace of celestial Emperor be opened by a mere golden Immortal it appears that I must take action myself lenon nodded slowly at the sight gazing at the door he merely pointed his finger gently sending forth a beam of light that penetrated the door with a thunderous Roar the door swung open in an instant boss you're incredible you broke such a powerful restriction in the blink of an eye Hong fansing exclaimed in admiration it was known that this Celestial Palace belonged to a Celestial Emperor and the Restriction had surely been set by the emperor himself yet before lenu it seemed as fragile as tofu as the door of the celestial Palace opened a tidal wave of celestial energy surged forth intense Celestial energy enveloped linu and his companions in that moment both Hong fansing and Shia yanran felt the rich Celestial energy and immediately began to channel their cultivation methods rapidly absorbing and refining the energy what kind of celestial energy is this Hong fing marveled realizing that after refining just a wisp of celestial energy his cultivation had significantly Advanced such a boost would typically take several months of arduous training in the outside world yet here just by refining a single wisp of celestial energy it was equivalent to enduring several months of grueling practice outside this revelation left Hong fing astounded if possible he wished to remain here indefinitely the location of the celestial Palace lay within the most significant Celestial vein of the Sue Emperor star and this Celestial energy being from the celestial vein was naturally far superior to ordinary Celestial energy Len spoke calmly four young Immortals like Hong fanen and Shia Yin ran entering this place was undoubtedly a tremendous Celestial Fortune upon hearing Len's words both Hong Fung and Shout yinan nodded slightly they had not anticipated encountering the celestial energy of the celestial vein today all right let us enter lenu spoke again among us three after we finish exploring the void Emperor star you may continue your cultivation all right boss Hong Fung immediately replied xia Yen ran beside him also nodded in agreement with lenu leading the way the two followed closely behind soon the trio officially entered the void Emperor's Hall originally shrouded in darkness the moment they stepped inside beams of light emerged Illuminating the entire Hall in an instant although time had passed for Ian the void Emperor's Hall still radiated an extraordinary Brilliance exuding an aura of profound mystery and Grandeur particularly on the throne both shiao yanran and Hong Fung sensed an overwhelming Celestial Majesty evoking a strong desire within them to kneel and pay homage as if the void emperor were gazing down upon them from that Throne the walls of the grand hall were adorned with numerous intricate murals depicting figures and Celestial Beast that appeared remarkably lifelike it moved suddenly Shia Yen ran exclaimed pointing at a figure in one of the murals her voice filled with astonishment what is going on Hong Fang was taken AB following her gaze it hasn't team moved at all are you sure you're not mistaken it's just a mural he scrutinized it closely convinced that the figure remained still yet the notion that shiao yanran might be experiencing a hallucination perplex him considering her formidable cultivation and the Phoenix sacred body which should render her immune to such Illusions senior I am certain it truly moved xia Yen ran insisted firmly confident in her observation she could distinctly sense many eyes within the void Emperor's Hall seemingly watching them intently from the Shadows boss could there really be something peculiar about these murals Hong fing inquired indeed L nodded in fact from the moment he entered the void Emperor's Hall he had discerned The Oddities in the surrounding murals what surprised him was that Shia Yen ran had also noticed them Hong fansin you should learn from Shia Yen ran you didn't T perceive anything at all this may lead to significant troubles in the future lenu advised him earnestly after hearing ly 's admonition Hong faning nodded slightly and replied seriously boss I'll remember that but what exactly is unusual about these murals Hong Fong continued his curiosity peaked Shia Yen ran please share your thoughts Lenny did not respond immediately but turned to Shia Yen ran and asked senior I feel that the figures and Celestial Beast depicted in these murals seem almost alive Shia Yen ran articulated her Sensations with great care indeed lenu affirmed these murals serve as seals and the celestial beings within them are imprison inside perhaps due to the passage of time the seals have weakened allowing the beings to stir slightly that movement you witnessed was just the right moment for you to catch a glimpse upon hearing Lynn 's explanation both Hong Fung and Shia Yen ran were once again astounded what kind of seal could imprison so many Celestial beings moreover why were they confined within the void Emperor's Hall could it be that they were once powerful beings in the service of the Void Emperor a plethora of new questions arose recalling the earlier records of the mysterious disappearance of the Void Emperor and His companion could it be that they were not lost but rather sealed within this Celestial Hall what exactly transpired in between their curiosity intensified chapter 311 the context of events what truly transpired here will be revealed in due time lenu smiled faintly for he was about to break the seals and Liberate the celestial beings trapped within the murals surely they would provide insights into the events that led to the void Emperor's sudden disappearance and the reasons behind their confinement ly us ceiling technique was of the highest caliber gazing at the mural seals before him he merely conjured a Celestial Talisman with his hands as the Talisman shot forth and integrated into the mural the entire void Emperor's Hall began to tremble slightly in the next moment Hong fansing and the others witnessed the figures and Celestial beasts in the murals emanating blinding Radiance as they began to move within mere breaths the light surged forth from the murals and as it dissipated formidable Celestial beings materialized before ly Yu and his companions we pay our respects to the senior the celestial beings immediately bowed respectfully to lenu while the celestial beasts knelt before him indeed those sealed within the murals retained awareness or rather there existed a world within the murals where they had been confined unable to escape Lena just unlocked this sealed mural world rise Len spoke calmly once the celestial beings stood he directly inquired you were once in the service of a void Emperor correct yes the celestial beings nodded in unison responding truthfully then can one of you tell me what transpired where has the void Emperor gone or has he Fallen Len pressed further a ninth level Shen Immortal began to respond senior after we were sealed the void Emperor did not perish he reincarnated reincarnated Hong fanam and Shia Yen ran were taken back the void Emperor had achieved the status of a 10th level Immortal Emperor a top tier existence within the celestial realm in his quest to continue his Ascension he realized he lacked something essential prompting his decision to reincarnate and begin a new the ninth level Shen Immortal continued hearing this clarified the reason for the void Emperor's disappearance I never imagined he had reached such a critical juncture they were further impressed by his audacity to take the risk of reincarnation it was well known that reincarnation and recultivation posed significant challenges with a high likelihood of failure the void Emperor's decisive choice to reincarnate indicated his immense self-confidence then why were you imprisoned Within These murals Hong fing pressed on to suppress the celestial veins below once the news of the Void Emperor's disappearance spread across the void Emperor star other Immortal Emperors would undoubtedly come to seize the celestial veins to protect this supreme Celestial vein we all willingly chose to be sealed they continued to provide truthful responses thus the top tier Celestial vein still existed within the void Emperor star otherwise it would have long been plundered the void Emperor was indeed formidable his disappearance would naturally Inspire greed and desire among many powerful beings in the celestial realm now that the seal has been broken where your plans lyu inquired initially he had come to the void Emperor's Hall to explore and seek Treasures but hadn't te anticipated such developments scanning the hall lenu found nothing a particular interest him however the Supreme Celestial vein below still held considerable value and significance I await the celestial being to take control of the Void Emperor star those profound Immortals have all knelt down earnestly beseeching for guidance now that the seal has been shattered the top tier Celestial veins can no longer remain concealed it is likely that before long the celestial essence of the entire void Emperor star will become increasingly dense at that time the entire void EMP star will be even more conducive for cultivation once the news of the reemergence of this top tier Celestial vein spreads other formidable beings from the celestial realm will undoubtedly come to seize it if those powerful beings arrive it is estimated that the mere presence of these profound Immortals will be insufficient to withstand them presently there stands a Celestial being before them naturally they hope ly you will take command of the Void Emperor Star as for the reincarnated void Emperor what has become of him now they remain entirely unaware the void Emperor had clearly informed them prior to his reincarnation that once he was reborn everything here would no longer concern him now they can only pray for lenu to govern the void Emperor star you may rise I am merely passing through the void Emperor star and have no intention of governing this Celestial body lyu declared gazing at the Immortals before him firmly refusing their please to linu power has long ceased to hold significance he yearns for a life of leisure within the celestial realm should he truly accept the mantle of governance over the void Emperor star with his sense of responsibility he would undoubtedly strive to manage it diligently however once management begins it would require immense dedication and effort in his mortal life lenu had already pledged to oversee the celestial Shen sect during that time he invested considerable effort and devotion reflecting upon it now he feels a sense of fatigue in light of Lynn 's resolute refusal the faces of the kneeling Immortals grew somber and dim they understood well that if lenu was unwilling to control the void Emperor star it would not be long before the entire star would be occupied by other powerful beings the fate of the Void Emperor star would likely be dire although I shall not govern the void Emperor star Fate has brought us together and I shall Lend You A Hand by concealing this top tier Celestial vein you may cultivate diligently and What Becomes of the Void emperor star in the future shall depend on your own fortunes lenu continued through his concealment the news of the top tier Celestial vein would undoubtedly remain hidden from other Immortals we are immensely grateful Celestial being they hurly express their thanks their hearts swelling with excitement at the very least ly Yu's intervention had provided them with additional time for cultivation they now see a glimmer of hope for the future all right rise I have further inquiries for you ly nodded slowly chapter 3112 concealing the void Emperor star these Immortals in their quest to suppress the top tier Celestial vein and prevent its Discovery by others had made significant contributions by sealing themselves within it all the Immortals of the Void Emperor star should Express their gratitude to them after all without their efforts this top tier Celestial vein would have likely ceased to exist the void Emperor star would have been left without Hope by the way I have another question why is it that the Immortals of the Void Emperor star cannot leave upon exiting they are immediately petrified who has laid this curse Hong fanchang inquired with urgency having pieced together some thoughts unable to leave petrification curse the Immortals present displayed expressions of confusion from their demeanor it was evident that they were completely unaware of the situation subsequently Hong faning took the time to explain the details to them upon hearing they shook their heads in respond before our ceiling there was never any petrification curse on the void Emperor star according to your description the current state where any Immortal leaving the void Emperor star becomes petrified must be the doing of a very powerful Celestial being only an extraordinarily formidable Immortal could wield such a method this much is clear without further deliberation As Time passed gradually lyu and the others gleaned much information about the void Emperor from these Immortals after listening one cannot help but Describe the life of cultivation within the void Emperor as legendary now I shall take action to conceal the entire void Emperor star ensuring it remains undetected by other forces in the celestial realm the time that follows will depend on your own cultivation lyu declared at that moment thank you Celestial being the Immortals bowed respectfully once more following ly 's instructions they began to depart from the void Emperor Hall soon only ly Yu and his two companions remained in the celestial Hall and an air of Tranquility enveloped the space boss what kind of method will you employ to ensure this vast void Emperor star goes unnoticed Hong Fung inquired curiosity etched across his face naturally I shall open a new space to envelop the void Emperor star within Lya replied softly however this will also sever their connection to the celestial real open a space Hong fansin gasped in awe his admiration for his leader grew immensely one must recognize that creating a spatial realm is no simple feat especially within the celestial realm you two should focus on your cultivation seize this opportunity while you can the celestial essence of the top tier vein here may not present itself to you again Len you advised we shall cherish this time very well boss in the next moment he and sha Yin immediately entered a state of cultivation the celestial Essence from the various Celestial veins surged into their bodies and as their techniques operated continuously they rapidly refined the absorbed Celestial Essence meanwhile lenu took his place upon the throne of the Void Emperor sitting down from this vantage point he felt as though the entire Celestial realm lay within the palm of his hand and he was the sole Sovereign of this realm this sensation was truly marvelous the void emper Hall could be considered the Pinnacle of celestial Halls however lyu felt little astonishment at the moment after all this Hall pales in comparison to the Heavenly Palace he had previously acquired particularly the lingsha treasure hall within the Heavenly Palace which was entirely incomparable to the void Emperor Hall in simpler terms one was a magnificent Mansion while the other resembled a humble wooden Hut time flowed like a river it is uncertain how long had passed when the sound of system signin echoed in Lin Yu's mind naturally he promptly nodded silently invoking the sign in upon successful signin lenu obtained a top tier Celestial artifact at this point his collection of celestial artifacts could pile up to form a mountain they were utterly Surplus to his needs boom after some time had passed both Hong fing and sha yenan rapidly broke through their respective cultivation levels through the celestial Essence exponentially enhancing their overall strength what a swift breakthrough Hong fing exclaimed opening his eyes in awe he now harbored a singular thought he wished to continue cultivating here indefinitely with a thousand years of diligent practice he might just reach the realm of the celestial king boss why don't we claim this top tier Celestial vein for ourselves Hong fanchang thought to himself though he refrained from voicing it he understood well that if Lin Yu desired the top tier Celestial vein he would effortlessly acquire it thus he realized that Len you had no interest in the celestial vay moreover having already made a promise to those Immortals he could not become a person devoid of Integrity indeed both of you have made Swift progress ly nodded waving his hand casually the three of them transformed into a radiant beam of light when they opened their eyes once more they had already departed from the Hall of the Void Emperor and found themselves in the vastness of outer space surrounding the void Emperor star gazing at the immense Planet before her Shia Yen ran was utterly astonished it was her first genuine departure from the void Emperor star and she was enveloped by a profound sense of Enlightenment to her surprise the void Emperor star appeared in such a manner the universe was indeed like this with a snap of his fingers lenu conjured a colossal spatial Rift that erupted instantly a Fisher so immense it was terrifying although the void Emperor star was already a substantial Celestial body in comparison to this Rift it seemed as insignificant as an ant in mere moments the void Emperor star was devoured by the spatial Rift quently the rift vanished leaving behind an empty boundless Darkness devoid of any trace of the Void Emperor Star as if it had been concealed completely Hong fanchang inhaled sharply astounded by the terrifying might and efficiency of his leader display the entire process was nothing short of flawless executed with remarkable ease what truly defines a major player this is it Shia Yen ran was left speechless her eyes wide with disbelief after a considerable time she finally regained her composure now fully aware that lenu this formidable figure beside her was even more fearsome than she had imagined chapter 313 the Demonic flower of Hell the matter concerning the void Emperor Star had been resolved initially she had hoped to discover something valuable from the map within the dragon shaped pendant but it had unexpectedly evolved into this scenario although they had not obtained anything of great worth the journey had proven quite rewarding lenu sighed Softly waving his hand to summon the dragon-shaped pendant and the Phoenix pendant once more the Phoenix pendant then floated before shiao Yen ran it had originally been intended for temporary use and now that it had served its purpose it was only right to return it to its rightful owner you may keep the dragon pendant lenu said handing it to Hong fansing thank you boss Hong fing expressed his gratitude promptly while the dragon pendant held little other significance being a gift from lenu he intended to cherish and Safeguard it diligently now it's time to send you to the Mortal realm lenu continued upon hearing this Hong fing suddenly felt a Pang of reluctance boss so soon of course I mentioned earlier that once the Affairs of the Void Emperor star were concluded it would also be your time to descend to the Mortal realm lenu replied softly you see I make a rather commendable leader don't I I specifically arranged for Yin ran to accompany you fearing you might feel lonely this expression of concern inexplicably touched Hong fing yet there was an odd feeling lingering within him in an instant he could not articulate what was peculiar about it understood Hong fing nodded slightly all good things must come to an end each person has their own path to follow be prepared lenu continued swiftly lenu lightly tapped his finger a thunderous Roar erupted and the surrounding space began to tremble light burst forth as a passageway to the Mortal realm materialized before them remember once you enter the Mortal realm your powers will dissipate and you will become true Mortals in other words everything will begin a new for you lenu declared waving his finger once more he did not Grant Hong fun and Shia yenin the chance for a final farewell they transformed into beams of light and surged into the passageway as they did the entrance to the Mortal realm immediately vanished restoring the surroundings to their previous state as if nothing had ever happened now Lyn used to alone enveloped in an overwhelming silence it felt rather lonely lyu sighed softly the next moment he summoned his Celestial vessel boarding it and casually selecting a flight Direction allowing the vessel to advance at a steady speed before long he entered the celestial Palace currently Lin life was exceedingly fulfilling Carefree Blissful joyous and imbued with delight the celestial Palace was undoubtedly a sacred Haven for cultivation within the Celestial realm the celestial energy contained within was Far richer and more potent than that of the Premier Celestial veins found on the void Emperor star consequently whether it was Lin chingua T Medusa or Lu Ling long and Shia youer among the female disciples their cultivation levels were rapidly ascending after all they were practicing the finest techniques perfectly suited to them complimented by their extraordinary talents such Swift progress was entirely to be expected after a consider able time lenu emerged from the celestial Palace and returned to his Celestial vessel one must admit the convenience of having the celestial Palace readily accessible was remarkable at this moment the celestial vessel had come to a halt lyu stepped out of the cabin onto the deck and as he looked out he beheld numerous Celestial corpses scattered before the vessel there were so many densely packed nearly a million in total clearly a tremendous Battle of life and death had transpired here indeed the battles in the IAL realm were far more brutal and fierce the scene before him was beyond anything mere mortal cultivators could compare to their wounds exuded a strange Aura one that was not of celestial origin Len nodded slowly beginning to analyze the situation in the next moment he retracted the celestial vessel and flew out alone meticulously inspecting the area with his Divine sense extended he found no survivors to his astonishment there was even a formation soon lenu discerned a massive Gran array as he flew swiftly he arrived at a central region at that moment an extraordinarily peculiar flower came into view this flower stood over 100 ft tall it was astonishing that it could flourish in this universe it was indeed a formidable tactic to use the corpses of a million celestials to set up a grand array solely to nurture this demonic flower ly U's expression grew serious it was evident that such a scheme had been orchestrated by by a formidable individual the flower before him was known as the Demonic flower of hell it was an exceedingly ominous Bloom according to records once the Demonic flower of Hell fully matured and was consumed one's cultivation level would experience an instantaneous breakthrough after all this flower required the blood flesh and Souls of many celestials for its sustenance judging by its current growth stage it would not be long before it reached full maturity lenu spoke slowly just in time I shall see who is behind this a plan quickly formed in Len Yu's mind the Demonic flower of hell was exceptionally rare although it was an illen flower its effects were quite remarkable now that he had encountered it and given that it was on the verge of full maturation he would not let such an opportunity slip by moreover he could eliminate a threat to the celestial realm to orchestrate such a scheme The Mastermind must be a great evil Celestial lenu formed a seal with his hands swiftly con sealing himself he was confident that his stealth would go undetected next All That Remains is to patiently wait chapter 314 I am long out Yin Thunder rumbled indeed Len did not have to wait long for the hellish evil flower reached a threshold of complete maturity suddenly unleashing a tremendous surge of energy a powerful force of devouring emerged the corpses of the Immortals transformed into streams of blood light swiftly consumed by the hellish evil fles flower as more was devoured the Hue of the hellish evil flower became increasingly vibrant and red he he he it is finally about to succeed it was worth the sacrifices I made following this a void passage appeared from which emerged a middle-aged man adorned with horns at top his head upon witnessing the imminent full maturation of the hellish evil flower the man erupted into maniacal laughter at this moment lenu concealed nearby could not help but nod in acknowledgement secretly noting I never expected it to be a 10th level golden Immortal it seems he intends to use the hellish evil flower to break through to the immortal Emperor realm in ly us eyes he saw through the middle-aged man's cultivation level with a single glance after the hellish evil flower devoured all the surrounding Immortal corpses the entire Blossom erupted with an exceedingly Wicked Radiance upon its petals strange runes coalesced emanating an aura of profound malevolence at this instant the hellish evil flower was deemed fully matured haha Splendid the middle-aged man quickly extended his hand eager to pluck the hellish evil flower bang however when his hand was merely a few dozen centimeters away from the flower an invisible barrier exploded forth with a deafening sound an overwhelming Force sent the middle-aged man reeling a considerable distance a formation who is it show yourself the middle-aged man swiftly regained his composure his or or surging as his Spirit began to scan the area after a while his expression grew grave he found absolutely no trace of anything but who could have laid this formation one capable of sending him flying so far the middle-aged man then flew back to the hellish evil flower attempting various methods yet despite his continuous Endeavors he was utterly unable to dismantle the grand formation enveloping the hellish evil flower damn it I have successfully cultivated the hellish evil evil flower the middle-aged man's expression darkened further as if a meal he was about to savor had been snatched away his immense Aura caused the surrounding space to tremble violently he had been trapped at the 10th level of mortal King for an exceedingly long time he had invested countless efforts and time in in nurturing this hellish evil flower only to have it all amount to nothing anyone would be unable to tolerate such a fate he thought he had chosen a very remote area yet he was still discovered moreover he had previously set up restrictions in this place yet he had no awareness that the restrictions he had laid had been triggered it seems you are not as formidable as you appeared at that moment lyu revealed himself speaking slowly in an instant the middle-aged man regarded lyu with utmost caution as if facing a formidable adversary he was utterly astonished despite having employed numerous methods moments ago he could not detect a hint of presence yet lenu had appeared right beside him this indicated that lenu was was indeed an extraordinary being to evade the detection of a 10th level golden Immortal he might be above the immortal King realm or perhaps possess some kind of treasure capable of resisting Spirit scans who might you be the middle-aged man inquired solemnly he had clearly realized that the formation surrounding the hellish evil flower was orchestrated by lenu I am long out Yin lenu smiled long out Yin what audacious name the middle-aged man replied Gravely this flower was cultivated by me grant me a favor and I will surely bestow a great gift upon you grant you a favor Len waved his hand dismissively who are you what makes you deserving of my favor Len's tone grew increasingly arrogant his demeanor increasingly matched that of someone fitting the name long out you it must be said in the realm of performance lenu was undoubtedly at an emperor level observing ly us s utter disregard for him the middle-aged man felt a surge of anger yet he concealed it reiterating I am the Heavenly demon an immortal King never heard of you lenu shook his head again his tone brimming with arrogance I have taken a liking to this flower if you know what has good for you leave now and you may yet preserve your life in that instant the Heavenly demon Immortal King clenched his fists tightly for a moment he was a loss as to whether to strike or not the figure before him long out Yin appeared to possess absolute confidence in his own strength which was why he could be so audacious if it were a ruse he would have seen through it instantly moreover he had previously failed to sense that long out Yen was hidden nearby this suggested a high likelihood that long out Yin was indeed more powerful than himself however the Heavenly demon Immortal King was reluctant to concede after all the hellish evil flower was the culmination of his efforts to give it away to another was utterly unacceptable it seems you do not wish to depart Len spoke cooly long out Yin let strength speak for itself the Heavenly demon Immortal King scoffed having made up his mind the true measure of his opponent's power would soon be revealed in battle if long out Yen proved to be stronger he possessed a treasure that would allow him to escape if he could not win at least he could flee regardless he could not easily relinquish the hellish evil flower to another very well lenu nodded slightly you're seeking your own demise in a Flash as the Heavenly demon Immortal King prepared to unleash his most powerful strike suddenly discovered that unbeknownst to him his arms had been severed cleanly the severed limbs hung suspended beside him in the next moment he felt an overwhelming surge of Agony no this is impossible the Heavenly demon Immortal King as face turned pale with Terror he had not even had time to react before his arms were instantaneously severed by his opponent moreover no matter what healing methods he attempted the wounds on his arms remained unhealed it seemed an overpowering Force withed pressing him another beam of Sword light coalesced and floated beside lenu as the sword light dissipated he clearly beheld a Celestial sword the terrifying power of annihilation emanating from this Celestial sword filled his eyes with shock and Dread chapter 3:15 within grasp what manner of Sword is this to possess such terrifying Annihilation power no wonder I cannot heal my wounds this sword is simply the bane of celestial bodies the Heavenly demon immortal King thought to himself realizing that this was the first time he had encountered a Celestial sword imbued with Annihilation power long outan was indeed extraordinary to wield such a sword he must be a formidable presence in the entire Celestial realm but why did he never heard of such a figure in the celestial real before Escape at this moment the Heavenly demon Immortal King was consumed by a singular thought to flee compared to his own life the hellish evil flower was of little conse quence surviving was Paramount in an instant he gathered a special treasured artifact hastily activating it the moment the special artifact emitted a beam of light it quickly dimmed despite his repeated attempts it seemed he was unable to activate this special artifact impossible how can it fail now the Heavenly demon Immortal King exclaimed in horror he had used this special artifact many times before with great success yet this time it had inexplicably malfunctioned is it so strange ly smiled faintly I had long since set up a seal within this space you naturally cannot escape with a sharp snap of his fingers lyu effortlessly rendered the extraordinary treasure before the Heavenly Demon King into mere dust in that moment the Heavenly Demon King truly comprehended the terrifying nature of Lyn Yu's existence my Lord I was mistaken he quickly bowed in reverence his tone dripping with humility this hellish demonic flower was indeed offered to you my Lord Lord if you require anything else I am willing to relinquish all my possessions for your favor at this juncture he was utterly subserviant akin to an ant pleading for Mercy what the Heavenly King in the presence of an overwhelmingly powerful being even he had to gravel for his life after all even a Heavenly King fears death from the very beginning I presented you with a choice if you chose to fight instead of fleeing Lya remarked cooly thus now you wish to beg for mercy it is far too late observing his own pitiful pleas the figure known as long outan showed no intention of sparing him the Heavenly demon kingk expression hardened instantly if he was not to be spared then he would take them both down together however lenu anticipated his thoughts from a void chains imbued with the essence of The Da erupted forth binding the Heavenly Demon King firmly these mysterious and Powerful chains suppressed all of the Heavenly Demon King's powers rendering him utterly incapable of employing any means of resistance the Heavenly Demon King began to struggle incessantly but to no avail at this moment he acutely felt Lynn use terrifying strength which was nothing short of an invincible force a Celestial Emperor the long out himy before him was undoubtedly a Celestial Emperor my Lord is there truly no room for negotiation the Heavenly Demon King pleaded once more if you grant me a chance to live I shall comply with any demands even serving you as a Celestial servant the notion of a top tier Heavenly King reduced to servitude was indeed remarkable in the entire Celestial realm there were scarcely any slaves who had attained the rank of heavenly King yet lenu decisively rejected the offer stating if this hellish demonic flower were to consume you it would undoubtedly grow stronger upon hearing this the Heavenly Demon King was consumed by Terror and began to struggle frantically once more if he were to be devoured by the hellish demonic flower he would lose any chance of reincarnation which meant he would face true death under ly used control the hellish demonic flower began to gradually consume him the Heavenly Demon King felt his strength being rapidly siphoned away his lower half gradually transforming into a torn of blood bit by bit being devoured no please I refus to accept this in mere moments a top tier Heavenly King was entirely consumed by the hellish demonic flower the energy of such a formidable Heavenly King allowed the hellish demonic flower to undergo a significant Evolution growing even larger and adopting a bizarre blood red Hue suddenly the hellish demonic flower Unleashed an even more potent force of absorption attempting to engulf lyu as well how audacious of you to seek to consume me after a mere toptier Heavenly King lenu remarked indifferently faced with the flowers insatiable hunger he merely flicked his finger and the flower's power dissipated entirely behave yourself with a gentle tap the hellish demonic flower immediately complied subsequently lenu effortlessly plucked it from the ground and sealed it within a wooden box this hellish demonic flower was a rare entity within the celestial realm and its value was immeasurable perhaps it would prove useful in the future after stowing the hellish demonic flower in his storage ring lyu casually waved his hand and a spatial p passage way materialized the Heavenly Demon King had emerged from this very passage perhaps through this portal he could reach the layer of the Heavenly Demon King how intriguing with nothing else to occupy his time lyu resolved to explore the domain of the Heavenly Demon King he murmured softly and in the next instant he transformed into a beam of light and entered the spatial passage as lenu stepped through the passageway swiftly vanished as if nothing had transpired in a dim tunnel linu traversed swiftly feeling as though no time had passed before a glimmer of light appeared ahead he quickened his pace and with a whoosh he dashed forward upon passing through the light he found himself in a new Celestial Universe filled with an intense life force turning around he beheld a uniquely striking planet the planet was only half intact resembling a hemisphere that had been brutally severed with the other half dissipating like smoke into Oblivion yet it radiated an overwhelming Aura of Life chapter 3:16 all I need is one sword waves of sinister light surged toward lenu encircling him completely as a malevolent glow dissipated the figures of various demon Immortals materialized before lenu among them the most formidable a serpent Immortal possessed a 10th level mystical Immortal Realm appearing as if forged from steel exuding an extraordinary strength with a pair of eerie Blood Red Wings sprouting from his back his blood red I see serpent eyes fixated on lenu radiating an overwhelming Aura of murderous intent cackle how audacious to have other Immortals daring to trespass in our domain they seem lackluster enough we shall Feast on him when the demon Immortals sensed ly use weak Aura they immediately deemed him a feeble Immortal each of them regarded lenu as prey oh you wish to devour me you may not possess the capability Lya replied coolly allow me to this brat do not interfere one of the tiger Immortals proclaimed with unshakable confidence observing Lynn used delicate physique it was evident he would be a delectable meal coupled with Lynn used extravagant attire and ethereal demeanor he must have considerable Treasures on him without hesitation the tiger Immortal Unleashed his attack striking with a massive energy claw aimed directly at lenu witnessing this lenu merely flicked his finger a flash of Sword light passed by shattering The Fearsome claw effortlessly impossible the tiger Immortal was momentarily stunned however as he regained his senses he realized his head had already been severed from his body his expression turned Ashen then the sword light flickered once more completely obliterating the tiger immortal's head it was an effortless kill the other demon Immortals swallowed hard at this sight their eyes filled with sheer Terror it dawned on them that the seemingly weak Lyn you was in fact a wolf in sheep's clothing capable of easily annihilating an eighth level mystical Immortal it was clear that the youthful male Immortal before them was likely beyond the mystical Immortal Realm such a young Heavenly King evoked a profound sense of dread within them the formerly arrogant demon Immortals now quaked in fear I had thought you formidable it seems you're nothing more than this lyu remarked his tone laced with mockery following in his words the most powerful serpent Immortal could no longer contain himself H consuming you will surely Elevate me to the realm of heavenly Kings the serpent Immortal is after all a 10th level profound Immortal possessing a certain degree of confidence in his own strength in an instant his eyes erupted with an even more bizarre Crimson glow a mysterious evil patterns appeared all over his body the power within him was evidently increasing exponentially in a frenzied manner yacha he actually invoked the Supreme secret technique this is indeed a high stakes gamble with such a dramatic enhancement in strength the might he could unleash must rival that of an immortal King should yacha succeed in devouring his opponent he would undoubtedly Ascend to the status of an immortal King however if he should fail he would face utter Annihilation regardless I still hope that yacha can successfully consume his foe if he fails we are like to share the same Grim fate in light of this let's lend yacha a helping hand upon witnessing this the other demon Immortals began to murmur amongst themselves ultimately they poured all their strength into the serpent Immortal further augmenting the terrifying power he possessed I am now an immortal King yacha proclaimed with unrestrained arrogance with his Newfound immense power he considered himself The Sovereign of the cosmos feeling as though everything was with within his grasp he felt Invincible boom which just a slight exertion of his power the surrounding space erupted in a cacophony of explosions manifesting a terrifying Force alas what a frog in a well lenu observing yach's new found might shook his head in disbelief at his extreme confidence seeking death yacha scoffed in the blink of an eye the demon Immortal yacha flickered resembling a bolt of lightning slicing through the sky charging toward his adversary with astonishing speed he radiated a chilling Aura like a frenzied Whirlwind sweeping through the surrounding space yach's hands moved in a dance chanting incantations unleashing a devastating technique his veins bulged muscles Tau as surging power flowed from within him forming a colossal shock wave this power surged like a towering wave overwhelming and tumultuous tearing the surrounding space asunder the other demon Immortals near ey felt the oppressive force and displayed expressions of sheer astonishment their hearts filled with endless dread yacha was truly terrifying indeed this is the power of an immortal King it is overwhelming below the immortal King all our but ants even more alarming was that yacha had condensed an even more fearsome unparalleled ice power this power was chilling to the core as if it could freeze all things in existence and snaring even Souls within its grasp d yacha roared summoning a blade that gleamed with icy Radiance its Edge shimmering with a cold light sharp enough to effortlessly cleave through the void gripping the blade yacha swung it forward with ferocity its Brilliance streaking across the heavens like a shooting star carrying apocalyptic might as It sped toward lenu his speed was akin to lightning a force of thunder and in an instant he had arrived before lenu yet at that critical moment lenu remained unfazed standing calmly in place this left the other demon Immortals perplexed what's happening is he not going to dodge could it be that he is too frightened to even think of evading perhaps this single strike would be fatal it seems yacha has indeed won this gamble haha we have assisted yasa thus establishing a bond once he becomes an immortal King he will surely treat us favorably the demon Immortals began to stir with excitement thinking that the outcome was already determined however they were sorely mistaken faced with yach's vicious and unrelenting lethal strike lenu merely curled his lips into a dismissive smile and remarked with such strength even if you become stronger it will be of no consequence before me a single sword strike is all it takes to extinguish you chapter 3:17 the sword Immortal is terrifying as yach's attack was about to descend lenu vanished from sight in that very instant Boom the horrifying power erupted as if the entire cosmos had succumbed to a cataclysmic explosion in that moment yach's face was filled with astonishment logically he should have been Invincible he Unleashed such a terrifying blow yet lenu effortlessly evaded it the other demon and Mortals Expressions shifted drastically upon witnessing this scene this is impossible wasn't he supposed to be paralyzed with fear how could he have evaded such a fearsome strike from yacha how' he manage that they were utterly bewildered and a dreadful thought crept into my mind this is bad seeing lenu emerge in scathed and having easily dodged an overwhelming sense of unease washed over them sword for ly Yu spoke softly his voice resonating like thunder echoing across the heavens instilling fear in all immortals he waved his sword finger and in an instant a chilling light emanated as if it could sever all obstacles in existence at this moment lenu displayed the true might of a sword immortal simultaneously the aura of his swordsmanship erupted forth resembling an imposing Mountain that could not be shaken it was also akin to a radiant Sun its scorching Brilliance too blinding to behold whoosh the Executioner sword responded to Len U summons piercing through the void with dazzling speed it transformed into a brilliant stream of Light Racing across the dark Cosmos with astonishing velocity wherever it passed the void shattered and space t a ther this this was undoubtedly the work of an immortal King level sord Immortal damn it damn it yach's fear escalated further upon witnessing this in the celestial realm it is universally acknowledged that one may provoke anyone but never a sword Immortal in an instant the Executioner sword Unleashed a flurry of unparalleled sword shei weaving an impenetrable net that sealed off the surrounding cosmic space entirely this was the true essence of absolute Celestial might this sword possesses the power to slay Immortals run the demon Immortals began to flee in a frenzy each terrified to remain fearing for their lives slash Len wave his finger once more the Executioner sword under Lin's command radiated a dazzling Brilliance subsequently it transformed into a razor sharp beam of light dashing forth like lightning this beam of light moved with blinding speed swiftly traversing the void racing toward the fleeing demon Immortals upon sensing the absolute sword shei of the Executioner sword the demon Immortals were engulfed in Terror hastily employing various Celestial techniques in a desperate attempt to resist yet no matter the method it proved utterly feudal the Executioner sword effortlessly parried their attempts subsequently cleaving through them as though they were mere vegetables among them the mightiest serpent Immortal yacha was struck with profound Terror who could could have imagined that this seemingly ordinary Immortal before him was in fact a terrifying sword Immortal had he known this would be the outcome he would never have dared to confront him yacha hastily summoned his strongest defensive measures a thick layer of black scaled Shields enveloping his body while Conjuring numerous defensive Celestial Treasures to Shield himself however against the absolute sword Chi of the Executioner sword even his most formidable defenses were rendered mere decoration flat the juen sword effortlessly cleaved through the protective barrier its ethereal Aura slicing through the air and reducing the yaksha to Mere fragments of Flesh in an instant the scene before him became a gruesome Tableau reminiscent of Hell itself lenu stood rooted in place his gaze icy as he surveyed the Carnage you are utterly diluted the outcome you face now is entirely of your own making the juian sword returned to LY Yu's side transforming him into an invincible sword Immortal exuding an unparalleled Grace that left onlookers in awe his figure stood tall like a majestic Pine defiantly Rising amidst the cosmos the aftermath of the battle sent shivers down the spines of the demon Immortals within the nearby ton yao star Their Fear palpable as they dreaded the wrath of this terrifying sword Immortal once Tian Yao Star had been a complete sphere but after offending a sword Immortal it had been severed in Twain should lenu decide to strike again the annihilation of tion Yao star would be inevitable return lenu gently commanded the juian sword in the next Moment The Sword circled around him a few times before transforming into a beam of light and melding back into his being send forth a representative from TI yaaar he continued his tone calm yet firmo not keep me waiting it was not long before a demon Immortal emerged from tion Yaar 10th level Shen Immortal who appeared as a stout and honest middle-aged man his true form being blue dragon I am Ching Fong honored Immortal it is a privilege to meet you he said bowing deeply in deference to lenu I inquire what is the location of this realm within the celestial domain lenu asked respected Immortal this is The Blood Demon star domain predominantly inhabited by demon Immortals Ching Fong replied truthfully not daring to utter a single falsehood linu proceeded to pose several more questions and Shing Fong answered each one honestly sharing all that knew the celestial realm was vast divided into numerous star domains and they currently resided in one known as The Blood star domain a territory of the demon race are you aware of the Tiano Immortal King lenu inquired cooly it said that he cultivated the hellish evil flower without sacrificing the lives of his own kin this was a point that lenu found somewhat admirable indeed I am aware the Tian Yao star is named after the Tian Yao Immortal King Ching Fong responded promptly curiosity flickering in his heart the Tiano Immortal King had never made an appearance could it be that he feared this formidable sword of mortal before him truly the reputation of Sword of Mortals was terrifying very well you may return lenu gestured dismissively yes honored Immortal at this moment Ching Fong felt a wave of relief wash over him as he bowed once more before hastily departing observing the retreating figure lenu shook his head realizing that he must indeed appear quite fearsome chapter 318 I shall claim this top tier mutated Immortal vein once Lynn you vanish from sight the demon Immortals of tition Yao star finally exhaled in relief having fear that ly you would unleash his wrath upon them were he to take action against the entire tition Yao star the outcome would be all too predictable Annihilation for tition Yao star and certain demise for all its inhabitants As Time passed lenu began to explore the Blood Demon star domain encountering other demon Immortals along the way ordinarily such meetings would result in each party going their separate ways but many demon Immortals upon sensing lyu seemingly weak Aura immediately attacked in an attempt to devour him with no other recourse lenu Unleashed a powerful strike obliterating them completely through these encounters he discerned that these demon Immortals often possessed a particularly arrogant demeanor suddenly a surge of immense energy erupted nearby ly Yu's senses sharpened as he turned to investigate this energy is extraordinary could it be that a treasure or Celestial opportunity has manifested how intriguing he swiftly took flight eager for adventure before long a colossal Planet came into view the source of the remarkable energy he had sensed Len's eyes gleamed with anticipation as the scene before him expanded rapidly in just a second or two he discerned that on a continent of this planet lay a top tier mutated immortal vein no wonder such exceptional energy was being emitted lenu marveled at the sight this top tier mutated Immortal vein was undoubtedly a rare treasure within the celestial realm whosoever possessed it would find their path to becoming an immortal Emperor significantly eased should a power faction acquire it their chances of becoming a dominant force in the celestial realm would soar this highlighted the Supreme value of the top tier mutated Immortal vein currently as this vein was fully activated not only were the powerful beings within this planet vying for it but also various forces from the Blood Demon star domain were hastening to join the fry in a matter of moments lenu witnessed numerous powerful figures bursting forth from the void swiftly entering the planet to contest for the top tier mutated Immortal vein a fierce battle was imminent and many Immortals would surely fall as for which faction would ultimately claim the top tier mutated Immortal vein at this moment no one could be certain lenu sensed that this vein concealed some great secret a feeling that resonated strongly within him trusting his instincts he decided to venture into the planet for a closer examination upon entering the planet the sounds of terrifying explosions reverberated around him to secure the top tier mutated Immortal vein many powerful beings Unleashed their mightiest abilities lenya refrained from rushing into The Fray choosing instead to observe from a distance after a brief period lenu nodded in realization expressing astonishment I did not expect that this top tier mutated Immortal vein was formed gradually through the Ascension of 10 Immortal Emperors in his Mind's Eye the scene transformed dramatically revealing breathtaking images before him stood a majestic Celestial sect towering above the clouds exuding an air of sanctity and Grandeur that inspired awe the sect was shrouded in ethereal Mist appearing as a dreamlike intersection between the Mortal realm and the celestial par Paradise it seemed that the top tier mutated Immortal vein had once been a supreme Immortal vein a remnant of the mysterious sex Legacy throughout the annals of time 10 Immortal Emperors had transcended through this supreme Immortal vein thus upon absorbing their energies this vein had evolved into a top tier mutated Immortal vein now it appeared that this top tier mutated Immortal vein had experienced some upheaval leading to its reemergence lenu began to analyze the situ situation and in the brief time he spent pondering many Immortals had already perished as he surveyed the battlefield he saw countless Immortal corpses strewn across the ground in the void even more Immortals continued to pour in eager to join the conflict this time the fierce competition for the top tier mutated Immortal vein is destined to endure for an extended period I shall claim this exceptional mutated Immortal vein lenu has made a Resolute decision the existence of such a top tier mut Immortal vein is exceedingly rare throughout the Immortal Realm rendering it immensely precious upon encountering it lenu naturally intends to seize it placing this top tier mutated Immortal vein within a Heavenly Palace will undoubtedly Elevate its standing significantly it will also provide Lin Ching Shi and her fellow Beauties along with several female disciples with an enhanced environment for cultivation allowing them to swiftly break through their cultivation Realms spatial ceiling lenu prompt invoked spatial Divine abilities in an instant a formidable Force surged like a torrential tide enveloping the entire planet in an unsalable spatial seal akin to an impenetrable Fortress thus the powerful beings from the outside world found themselves isolated in another realm gazing longingly at the stars unable to enter this planet shortly thereafter lenu instantaneously arrived within the heart of the top tier mutated Immortal vein observing the fierce battle amongst countless strong beings Lynn y cooly declared this top tier mutated Immortal vein belongs to me an overwhelming Aura of celestial might erupted forth instilling profound Terror in those present their expressions shifted dramatically weaker Immortals were immediately crushed to their knees by this Celestial pressure even a few Immortal Kings felt an unusual gravity astonished by the arrival of an immortal Emperor This truly posed a significant dilemma if the immortal Emperor desired this Immortal vein even their combined might would likely prove insufficient however the prospect of relinquishing it left many Immortals with an overwhelming sense of dissatisfaction chapter 319 easily obtained fellow Immortals shall we simply concede a 10th level Immortal King transmitted his voice I possess a Celestial technique if everyone is willing to lend their strength I am confident we can Vanquish this Immortal emperor once I acquire this top tier mutated Immortal vein I promise that all who assist me today shall have the opportunity to cultivate within it at this moment a 10th level Immortal Kings words resonated in the ears of every Immortal present as a pinnacle Immortal King he stood just a step away from becoming an immortal Emperor faced with his promise a significant portion of the Immortals acquiesced after all they merely sought to utilize this top tier mutated Immortal vein for the their own cultivation with the agreement reached many Immortals swiftly channeled their strength into the 10th level Immortal King this Immortal King Unleashed his secret Celestial techniques his power escalating wildly it even triggered terrifying phenomena in the heavens and the Earth as if countless malevolent tendrils were surging forth a black side materialized and the 10th level Immortal King gripping the ominous weapon let out a triumphant laugh haha this is the power of an immortal Emperor exhilarating subsequently this 10th level Immortal King now possessing the might of an immortal Emperor charged at lyu with boundless ferocity go lyu merely gestured with his finger the extermination sword shot forth piercing the void with a swift whoosh in an instant the 10th level Immortal King felt a sharp pain in his chest and when he regained his senses he discovered a bloody hole had been punctured through his torso in the blink of an eye he beheld a formidable immortal sword hovering beside lenu no matter how he attempted to heal the wound his efforts proved feudal instead the injury continued to expand his power rapidly dissipating particularly his life force which was swiftly fading away he felt death inexorably closing it on him impossible this cannot be his face paled despite possessing the might of an immortal Emperor he now felt like a mere insignificant insect utterly defenseless he didn't even comprehend hand how his opponent had struck he hadn't even had the chance to retaliate gulp gulp gulp the other Immortals witnessing the scene swallowed nervously none had anticipated such a result it was an absolute Annihilation at this moment no one dared to contest lyu for the top tier mutated Immortal vein the 10th level Immortal King was utterly reduced to nothingness who among you dares to descent lenu hovered majestically in the air surveying the Crow with the omnipotence of a deity his voice resonating like thunder as though all in existence lay within his Dominion we dare not the assembled The Mortals hastily bowed in reverence to Leno faced with such a terrifying Powerhouse who would dare to act unless they were seeking their own demise previously they had harbored hopes of competition but now with the emergence of a fearsome Immortal Emperor those hopes have been thoroughly extinguished excellent Len nodded in satisfaction killing the chicken to scare the monkey indeed proved effective observing their reluctance to act lenu felt no inclination to eliminate all the Immortals subsequently he raised his finger slightly effortlessly unleashing an even more terrifying power the top tier mutated Immortal vein below quivered violently as if a startled Dragon Under Len U's command The Immortal vein like a tamed Beast obediently separated and was firmly grasped in his hand collect the the top tier mutated Immortal vein was directly drawn into the Heavenly palace with the emergence of the top tier mutated Immortal vein ly Shing Shu and her companions within the Heavenly Palace distinctly perceive an enhancement in their cultivation environment their cultivation speed noticeably accelerated as the top tier mutated Immortal vein was seized a glance downward revealed a terrifying Chasm unfathomable in depth gaping at the surface the celestial energy of the entire planet visibly thinned within a brief span and even some Flora began to wither deprived of sufficient Celestial energy what manner of technique was this that so effortlessly extracted the top tier mutated Immortal vein truly the power of an immortal Emperor is terrifying alas this time we have come in vain sigh the previous Immortals had essentially met their demise for not the assembled Immortals were profoundly astonished Immortal Emperors inherently stand as the Apex of The Immortal Realm rarely do they encounter a true Immortal emperor in witnessing Lynn used Display of Power and the spectacle left them deeply shaken it was as though a rustic Bumpkin had entered the city having secured the top tier mutated Immortal vein Lyn you did not linger transforming into a beam of light and Vanishing from the sight of the Immortals simultaneously the spatial seal encompassing the entire planet dissipated wonderful the spatial seal has vanished quickly let us enter we must seize the top tier mutated Immortal vein our Supreme opportunity lies before us charge outside the planet the other Immortals rejoiced at The Disappearance of the formidable spatial seal rushing into the planet however their excitement quickly turned to disillusionment upon entering the planet they were met with an unfathomable Chasm the top tier mutated IM mortal vein had long been claimed by another upon learning that a terrifying Immortal Emperor had acted they were instantly engulfed in fear Lynn used spatial seal not only prevents others from entering but also obstructs their probing into the interior alas a Celestial Emperor has unexpectedly appeared fortunately we remain trapped outside otherwise we might have been annihilated by the emperor I recall that within this Blood Demon star domain no Celestial Emperor exists indeed it is likely an emperor from another realm perhaps merely passing through this location it seems we Celestial beings are faded to have no connection with that Supreme mutated Celestial vein the celestial beings lamented soon they began to depart one after another without the Supreme mutated Celestial vein this planet has lost all its value chapter 320 pan long star within the Heavenly Palace after the Supreme mutated Celestial vein was placed inside ly you could distinctly sense that the celestial energy permeating the entire Palace had notably improved it seems that acquiring this supreme mutated Celestial vein was indeed a sagacious decision Len nodded in satisfaction filled with joy although this heavenly Palace holds little significance for his cultivation as long as it can assist a few Charming ladies that alone is enough to satisfy him in the following period lyu indulged in Sweet Moments with several enchanting companions within the Heavenly Palace after relishing sufficient enjoyment lyu finally exited the palace embarking on a new adventure through the celestial realm Len Yu's speed was akin to a streak of light racing through the vast and boundless Universe his body was enveloped in a faint glow as if merging seamlessly with the surrounding void flying through the cosmos linu felt an exhilarating sense of unrestrained Freedom he traversed one star system after another witnessing countless wondrous and magnificent sights enormous Stars Ablaze with searing Flames planet orbiting around them mysterious nebula shifting like a dream concealing unknown Secrets the scenery of this universe was indeed breathtaking especially as lyu journeyed alone he couldn't help but feel the insignificance of his existence before long lenu suddenly sensed A peculiar energy quickly he soared toward it soon he beheld a unique black hole emerging intriguing I wonder where this black hole leads lenu nodded slowly excitement bubbling within him at the prospect of the unknown without hesitation he flew into the black hole the entire black hole resembled an unfathomable Abyss radiating a chilling force of devouring energy to ordinary Celestial beings standing before it it would undoubtedly feel like being mere ants as being swallowed by the black hole would spell certain Doom however to lenu this black hole was but a trivial barrier he navigated through it with ease as if he were fish in water darting through the black hole like a bolt of lightning after an extended passage lenu emerged from the black hole only to be captivated by a dreamlike resplendent planet that suddenly appeared before his eyes he couldn't help but exclaim this planet is simply breathtaking it shown like a dazzling Jewel emanating an astonishing Radiance amidst the endless Cosmos this planet exuded a unique charm truly a gem of the universe dazzling and captivating such a stunning planet was a sight ly you had never witnessed before in his life who would have imagined that this black hole would lead me to such a place how fascinating lenu smiled it seems I've left the Blood Demon star domain and entered a different region swish swish swish soon lenu saw numerous Celestial vessels and other Celestial beings swiftly flying toward the planet it appeared to be quite Lively lenu who relished the hustle and bustle decided to thoroughly explore the place he quickened his pace and entered the planet with haste upon passing through the atmosphere lyu beheld an immensely Grand City complete with a colossal docking port where Celestial vessels were anchored creating a truly spectacular scene once Len Yu completed his descent gazing at the Magnificent buildings before him waves of a surged within him after being in the celestial realm for so long this is the first time I have witnessed a genuine Celestial Metropolis here the architect texure soared into the clouds like towering Giants standing between Heaven and Earth the streets were as wide as The Milky Way bustling with crowds akin to twinkling stars a VP duck each blade of grass in every tree each Street and Alley was infused with boundless Mysteries and extraordinary wonders is this your first time here Celestial friend at that moment a young man approached lenu smiling warmly lenu glanced over the young man stood tall and proud like a pine tree exuding an innate air of nobility dressed in a splendid Celestial robe it was evident he hailed from a prestigious family despite his youth he had already attained the eighth level of the golden Immortal Realm indicating remarkable Talent behind him were four male Celestial beings clad in identical Armor All powerful ninth level mystical Immortals serving as the young man's bodyguards from this alone one could deduce that this young man undoubtedly possessed a distinguished lineage and a lofty status such a display was not something an ordinary Celestial could possess indeed it is my first visit Len nodded my Celestial friend I am quite familiar with this place if you do not mind I would like to treat you to a drink and we can chat over it the young man smiled that sounds good ly replied regardless of any ulterior motives this young man might have if he posed any threat to lenu he would not hesitate to eliminate him no matter the force behind him you may address me as you Chun the young man clasped his hands in greeting but I am yet to learn your Celestial name lenu Len replied calmly Lynn Celestial friend please follow me uchin beamed inside an opulent restaurant the extravagant Decor left one in awe the celestial beings who could afford to dine here were all either affluent or Noble within the establishment beautiful Celestial maidens flitted about like butterflies serving the guests with warmth and Grace it felt like a dreamlike Celestial realm drawing countless male Celestial beings to flock in as you Chun enter the restaurant the proprietor approached personally welcoming him with utmost respect in a private room only lyu and Yin remained and they began to drink lyu took a sip and had to admit the celestial wine was indeed Exquisite Lyn Celestial friend are you satisfied with the wine you Chun inquired with a smile quite this Celestial wine is delightful Len nodded offering a simple compliment that s wonderful yuchan continued to smile subsequently from yuchun lenu acquired a wealth of information about this star the name of this resplendent Gem of a planet was pan long star currently it was governed by the panlong celestial King and behind this powerful Celestial King there was even a Celestial Emperor thus hardly anyone dared to stir trouble on pan Longstar over time pamong star thrived and developed into the Magnificent state it is today throughout the IAL realm pamong star was renowned far and wide chapter 321 goodness the future holds a being that transcends even the celestial Emperor ly Celestial friend you must have come here for the celestial Emperor s small world right to speak candidly my unique eyes can perceive what ordinary people cannot I see boundless purple energy swirling around you which signifies great Fortune hence I wish to propose that we join forces and Venture into the Celestial Emperor s small world together after savoring enough drinks uchin finally made his request with a bow the celestial Emperor s small world ly was taken aback it was the first time he had heard of such a thing however from the moment he laid eyes on yuchan Len sensed that his gaze was distinctly unusual the sight of himself surrounded by endless purple energy surprised him to speak candidly my arrival at pan Longstar was merely a fleeting moment I had never before heard of the so-called Immortal Emperor small world lenu spoke slowly revealing no semblance of concealment after all it was indeed the first time he had encountered such a concept upon realizing this Yu Chon was taken aback he truly had not anticipated that lenu was not here for the immortal Emperor's small world lyenu are you truly unaware of the immortal Emperor's small world you Chan inquired once more unable to contain his curiosity indeed Len responded I am obliv to what the immortal Emperor's small world entails and what Treasures it may hold within the immortal Emperor's small world is not merely a repository of treasures it also Harbors the legacy of the immortal Emperor uchun replied with a smile his tone Earnest as he elucidated to Leno for us the immortal Emperor's small world represents an unparalleled opportunity for Celestial Fortune every Millennium this small world opens its Gates and the next opening is a mere 5 days away he paused excitement shimmering in his eyes and continued this Immortal Emperor's small world is undoubtedly an endless treasury brimming with unimaginable opportunities and fortunes whoever is fortunate enough to inherit the immortal Emperor's Legacy May SAR to unprecedented Heights effortlessly ascending to the Pinnacle of the celestial realm however this Immortal Emperor's small world is fraught with Peril and countless unknown dangers relying solely on individual strength may prove inadequate thus I took the liberty of inviting you ly senu to Ally with me to Advance together and explore this realm Upon finishing he gazed at lyu with eager anticipation even if lenu had been previously unaware of the immortal Emperor small world it mattered little with Yu Chin's explanation lyu gained a comprehensive understanding of this intriguing domain this Immortal Emperor's small world does seem rather fascinating Len slowly however with four ninth level Sheen Immortals by your side is there truly any cause for concern given that he already had four formidable Guardians one might wonder why he sought to involve lenu as well anyone in his position might speculate whether there were ulterior motives at play alas although I am protected by four ninth level Shen Immortals my calculations indicate a significant probability of demise Yun shook his head yet upon encountering you lyenu further calculations reveal that if if I were to team up with you the outcome suggests I could gain substantial rewards from The Immortal Emperor Small World perhaps even return Laden with treasures if you Harbor any doubts I can swear an oath by the celestial path right here an oath by the celestial path a vow that if violated would lead to the collapse of One's Own cultivation and inevitable death the fact that you Chun could swear such an oath indicated his seriousness since you possess the art of divination surely you have foreseen whether I would agree to your proposal ly remarked softly after taking another sip of wine to be honest I have attempted to Divine this but the backlash was so severe that had I continued I fear I would have already met my end uchin replied it was precisely for this reason that he was even more convinced of ly Yu's extraordinary nature however based on the results of his divination as long as he stayed close to LY Yu his chances of success appeared significantly enhanced this alone was more than enough motivation at this moment he felt a sense of trepidation should lyu decline his offer he would forgo entering the immortal Emperor's small world after all he had no desire to lose his life in vain generally divination results were exceedingly accurate lyu contemplated seriously for a moment before ultimately providing an answer very well we may form a team however your four Guardians need not accompany us just the two of us will suffice absolutely ucha nodded excitedly to be honest he had prepared himself for a rejection now that lenu had acquiesced he was willing to comply with any conditions proposed observing yin's prompt acceptance lyu couldn't help but shake his head this lad placed such blind trust in him lyenu do you require me to swear by the celestial path uchin inquired once more not necessary lyu waved his hand dismissively stating should you dare to act against my interests I possess absolute confidence in my ability to annihilate you in an instant his tone exuded unwavering self assurance in that moment yon felt as though linu embodied the same a inspiring presence as the immortal Emperors themselves compelling him to consider kneeling in submission rest assured ly see Inu I would never engage in such treachery uchin assured him as I am new to this realm having arrived at pan Longstar for the first time I would appreciate your assistance in arranging my accommodations lenu spoke softly certainly I will immediately ensure you receive the finest lodgings pan long star has to offer uchin replied although his own strength was not particularly formidable he certainly had sufficient resources in the time that followed the two continued their conversation gradually becoming more familiar with one another yin's father was a Celestial King and his grandfather was even a 10th level Celestial King with such a background he was no ordinary individual within the celestial realm bored during their dialogue lyu discreetly formed a divination on the lad to his astonishment he glimpsed a future in which you Chun surpassed even the immortal Emperors truly lenu was taken aback he had not expected yin's future to be so extraordinary indeed one must not judge a book by its cover nor measure the ocean with a ladle Yun I believe I am your senior considering our connection let us establish a bond henceforth you shall refer to me as Big Brother lenu stated softly today I recogn ize you as my younger brother are you willing absolutely I am more than willing uchun exclaimed younger brother pays respects to big brother in some future era within a grand Temple a man suddenly opened his eyes his expression grave I cannot believe that someone from the past was able to Glimpse my future who could it be and how have they altered the past Big Brother chapter 3:22 entering the immortal Emperor's Small World 5 days passed in the blink of an eye on this day uchan was more than eager as he awaited lenu outside his dwelling though he felt a twinge of impatience for the immortal Emperor's small world had already commenced its opening countless Immortals soared into the skies hastily rushing toward the entrance of the small world this implied that those who entered first would significantly enhance their chances of discovering Celestial fortunes feeling they had fallen behind it was as though they had already taken a substantial step toward failure before even beginning after a brief interval the door slowly creaked open and Lin Yu emerged Big Brother uchan exclaimed his excitement palpable yes let us proceed ly nodded slightly in an instant the two ascended into the air swiftly Taking Flight observing yin's anxious demeanor lyu refrained from commenting after all in Realms such as the immortal Emperor small world entering first did not guarantee the acquisition of celestial fortunes even if one were to obtain them they might lack the strength to safe guard their gains before long the two arrived before a colossal statue Big Brother this is the statue of The Immortal Emperor and it serves as the entrance uchin quickly explained to this day no one knows who this Immortal Emperor truly was now they could clearly see a large black hole like entrance in the statue's chest through which the Immortals were frantically rushing the statue of The Immortal Emperor towered into the clouds resembling a majestic Mountain evoking an indescribable sense of awe it shimmered with mysterious light as if it contained boundless power though merely a statue it exuded an unparalleled Aura of celestial Majesty surging like a torrent terrifying in its might many weaker Immortals who approached the statue found themselves engulfed by its overwhelming presence acutely aware of their own insignificance feeling akin to Mere ants in comparison some Celestial beings felt their legs go weak unable to resist the urge to kneel in submission and reverence to the celestial Emperor let's proceed inside Lya nodded in the next moment the two moved with astonishing speed two beams of light rushing into the dark gaping entrance as they traversed the darkness they smoothly entered the celestial Emperor's miniature realm just as uchan had mentioned within this realm there existed an incredibly terrifying supressive Force uchan s cultivation level was directly suppressed to the true Immortal Realm from uchan lenu had learned that this miniature Realm of the celestial Emperor would lower the cultivation level of any Celestial who entered by one tier this meant that even a Celestial king would be reduced to the level of a profound Immortal moreover the highest level permitted entry into this miniature realm was that of a Celestial King should any other Celestial Emperor attempt to force their way in this realm would automatically self-destruct boom boom boom explosions erupted continuously before them revealing a dazzling star River at the core of this star River vibrant and resplendant light Shone resembling an enchanting and mysterious Cosmic passageway boss this Celestial Emperor's realm operates like a series of challenges we are currently at the first level uchin eagerly exclaimed we must Traverse this star River to reach that entrance leading us to the second level the explosions continued within the star River it became apparent that numerous perilous star beasts lurked Within These beasts possessed formidable strength and many Celestial beings already lacking in power found their abilities severely diminished upon entering this realm in mere moments countless Celestial beings perished within that star River their bodies were devoured by the star beasts as if they were mere sustenance it was truly terrifying this was only the first level and so many had already fallen U Chun swallowed hard reflecting on the countless pieces of information he had gathered about this Celestial Emperor's realm despite his extensive knowledge this was his first genuine experience within it revealing the true nature of its danger attaining the celestial fortunes within was far from Easy boss what should we do now uchin looked at Len seeking guidance what else can we do we shall Advance through this star River Len replied calmly with that he soared forward seeing this uchin quickly followed suit Roar Roar Roar as the two flew through the star River they soon caught the attention of several ferocious star beasts which charged directly at them boss they are coming for us uchin exclaimed in panic at that moment he found himself at the true Immortal level unable to unleash his true power he swiftly drew a shield an extraordinary defensive artifact befitting his Noble status boss why have you stopped uchin asked in confusion as Lyn you suddenly halted mid-flight this Celestial Emperor s realm is meant for training and since you call me I must take responsibility for you Len nodded slowly thus I shall take this opportunity to train you crack in the next instant lyu snapped his fingers forcibly suppressing the strength of the oncoming star Beast to the true Immortal level now is your turn to deal with them lenu spoke cooly at that moment uchin had no time to inquire about lunk methods as the star beasts launched their Relentless assault yuchan was left with no choice but to react with agility akin to that of a leopard he moved moved swiftly his shield raised to deflect the attacks of the star beasts with ease he then summoned an Exquisite sword with a flourish boom boom boom the battle was imminent though alone against dozens of star beasts he exhibited no hint of panic excellent excellent clearly you have undergone training lenu nodded slightly observing yuchun as if he were a battle Harden General on the battlefield chapter 3:23 The Starry giant python indeed this level also Harbors Treasures Thunder Half Moon slash uchan roared gripping the sword hilt tightly channeling the surging Celestial energy within him the sword in his hand erupted into dazzling Brilliance as if becoming one with him at that moment yin's sword intent was as clear as a pristine mirror the Synergy between his sword intent and the celestial sword Amplified its power exponentially as he swung the sword it danced through the air like a soaring dragon in through space with unmatched ferocity each Arc of light imbued with boundless might in an instant a crescent-shaped sword energy formed shooting forth with Earth shattering momentum at incredible speed with a sword energy passed the void shattered and the winds shifted ominously the star beasts were swiftly consumed by this sore dream in the span of a breath the star beasts were reduced to Mere fragments uchin took a deep breath and quickly approached Leno boss it's done let's continue H well done your swordsmanship has greatly improved lenu nodded in approval thanks to my father and grandfather's patient guidance back then I thought they were just tormenting me uchin side reflecting on how he only later came to understand their good intentions witnessing you Chin's Epiphany lyu couldn't help but Marvel to himself no wonder this lad will surpass the celestial emperor in the future there is indeed Merit to his growth Len then spoke again let's move on I will suppress the strength of the star beasts you shall eliminate them let us discover your limits only by breaking through One S own limits can one transcend oneself and reach Greater Heights boss we came here to seek Celestial fortunes and opportunities you chined feeling overwhelmed by the sudden shift to arduous training attaining Celestial fortunes is essential yet the foremost priority is self-improvement L replied calmly even if you do not acquire any valuable Treasures the enhancement of your own cultivation or other insights is also a form of Fortune many who entered this realm were primarily seeking Celestial fortunes and the celestial Emperor's Legacy all striving to claim them as their own unbeknownst to them they were misguided from the start rather than chasing after Elusive and impossible Dreams it is far better to be grounded all right you are the boss your word is law uchin nodded an agreement acknowledging his subordinate role they continued to sore forward soon they were once again targeted by numerous star beasts which charged at them lenu swiftly suppressed the strength of these star beasts and you chin again brandished his sword to engage many Celestial beings passed by them thank you fellow Celestial for drawing the star Beast away haha the celestial is truly a good person with many Star beasts now focused on yuchan the other Celestial beings found their Journey considerably eased without the star beasts obstructing them their speed inre increased as they flew towards the entrance leading to the second level boom boom boom after a considerable amount of time yuchun successfully eliminated all the surrounding star beasts he hastily produced a Celestial Elixir and consumed it feeling the celestial energy within him rapidly replenishing so did you gain anything lenu inquired softly it seems there s a slight Improvement my sord techniques have become significantly more fluid uchin replied nodding slowly indeed practice makes perfect without engaging in battle Time and Again One S swordsmanship would hardly see such advancement a small gain is still commendable at least there es been progress ly responded suddenly an earth shattering Roar echoed through the cosmos causing the entire galaxy to tremble a colossal creature surged forth from the starry expanse it was the Stellar python This Magnificent Beast stood as The Sovereign among Celestial creatures its immense form reminiscent of a winding mountain range in the night sky its body was adorned with impenetrable scales akin to armor forged from Stardust radiating a formidable glow its eyes resembled deep black holes devouring all surrounding light upon its emergence it felt as though the entire galaxy quaked in its wake before this gargantuan Stellar python the celestial beings appeared utterly diminutive with blood red eyes and astonishing speed the Stellar python darted forward forward a flash of light blinding the unprepared Celestial beings who are swiftly engulfed curse it it's the Stellar python its cultivation level must be at least that of a profound Immortal damn it I am a profound Immortal myself but with my power suppressed I stand no chance against it at the golden Immortal level what should we do now if we wish to advance we must deal with this Stellar python how unfortunate had I known I would not have wasted time from the very beginning we cannot confront it we must find a way to circumvent it the appearance of the Stellar python instilled an overwhelming sense of dread among many Celestial beings who dared not engage with it boss we should leave at once if it catches our scent we'll be in serious trouble uchan urged hastily the sudden emergence of such a terrifying creature was entirely unexpected why run Lya replied nonchalantly within that Stellar python lies something of Great Value something valuable uchin was taken aback in indeed lenu affirmed nodding earnestly sometimes Treasures lie right before our eyes often unnoticed just like now do you see the celestial being making a discovery yucha nodded vigorously astonished according to the Intel he had received the first trial within this Celestial Emperor's microcosm was merely an endless array of star beasts he had never imagined that there would also be Treasures hidden within boss that Stellar python is extraordinarily powerful at least the level of a profound Immortal I stand no chance against it uchin quickly remarked returning to reality in his eyes the Stellar python loomed like an insurmountable Mountain attempting to slay it with mere brute force was nothing short of folly he expected lenu to send him forth what you thinking would I send you to your death lenu flicked his fingers at once uan felt a sharp pain on his forehead quickly covering it with his hands to alleviate the discomfort chapter 324 purple Thunder bamboo observing the mountain like Stellar python unleash a heart stopping Display of Power akin to a blazing meteor hurtling towards them yuchan shouted boss it's charging at us lenu however remained unfazed casually raising his right hand and extending a slender pale finger with the most nonchalant of gestures a dazzling sword light erupted forth in the blink of an eye this sword energy shot out with astonishing speed slicing through the night sky like a bolt of lightning this sword Aura seems rather ordinary uchin mused filled with doubt and curiosity at that moment the massive scaly Stellar python regarded the seemingly mundane sworded energy with undisguised disdain it perceived the individual before it as nothing more than a Jester Unworthy of its true might thus in a display of arrogance the Stellar python made the foolish choice to confront ly us sword energy with its own formidable body alas this over confidence would ultimately lead to its demise the sword energy struck the Stellar python with devastating force in an instant it Unleashed an unparalleled torrent of destructive power bang a crisp melodious sound of shattering scales resonated as the once impenetrable armor of the Stellar python was effortlessly torn apart the sword energy surged forth easily penetrating the creature s immense form the Stellar python emitted a furious Roar truly astonished that such an unassuming sword energy could wield such terrifying power within mere seconds the once Mighty creature lay lifeless its cold body floating amidst the Stars boss you're incredible uch Chon exclaimed utterly ustruck by the spectacle it seemed he had greatly underestimated ly prowess judging the sword energy by its appearance had proven a grave mistake one cannot simply assess abilities based on superficial observations in this instance uch Chun gained significant insights and realizations not formidable could one become your leader without power lenu smiled subtly with another gentle flick of his fingers the lifeless body of the Stellar python hovered before him meanwhile the other Celestial beings present could not help but swallow hard their eyes filled with trepidation as they gazed at lenu how terrifying just a single sword energy annihilated that Stellar python who could this Celestial being be to possess such formidable strength indeed encountering such a powerful enti one must never engage in Conflict let us not waste any more time the Stellar python has been vanquished we must swiftly depart for the next trial with the obstruction of the Stellar python removed the celestial beings hurridly Advanced through the starry River easily dispatching the other star beasts that dared to confront them in no time numerous Celestial beings successfully traversed the Galaxy entering the entrance to the next challenge at this moment linu fingers moved slowly and a radiant light burst forth from within the Stellar python s body quickly hovering before him this light emanated A peculiar energy that captivated Yuan s attention his eyes widening in awe as the Brilliance faded it revealed a treasure it shimmered with a heart pounding glow as if containing boundless mysterious power the appearance of this treasure left all Celestial beings dumbfounded unable to believe their eyes they had never anticipated that the first trial would also Harbor Treasures hidden within the belly of the Stellar python boss what kind of treasure is this what does it do uchin inquired eagerly the treasure before them resembled a segment of bamboo purple Thunder bamboo Lya replied softly he then infused it with a stream of spiritual energy instantly the purple Thunder bamboo erupted with terrifying Violet lightning as the Violet lightning crackled to life all present felt an overwhelming Aura of death what a fearsome Divine Thunder even a mere touch would likely reduce one to ashes this treasure is undoubtedly a supreme artifact it is truly enviable if I could acquire such a treasure my strength would undoubtedly increase manifold the emergence of the purple Divine Thunder has instilled a sense of fear among these Immortals should lyu choose to strike at this moment they would face an inescapable demise boss this purple Thunder is exceedingly terrifying yuchun swallowed hard utterly astonished what's the matter do you like it lyu asked with a faint smile I adore it yuchun nodded eagerly yearning for a powerful and beloved treasure to serve as his weapon moreover the purple Thunder bamboo should be capable of forging the purple Thunders sword which would surely unleash even greater power it's yours Len waved his hand gently instantly the purple Thunder bamboo floated before yuchan in that moment yuchan was utterly stunned he never anticipated ated that ly you would genuinely gift him the bamboo boss are you serious U Chan exclaimed his excitement palpable overwhelmed with gratitude of course Len nodded although the purple Thunder bamboo is extraordinary to linu it is merely a trinket utterly useless to him furthermore anything Lynn you casually produces is several times more formidable than this bamboo thank you Boss youin rejoiced I make good use of it following Lyn you truly feels like feasting on meat and savoring soup the other Immortals witnessing lyu effortlessly bestow the purple Thunder bamboo were equally astonished their Envy directed toward uchun if possible they too wish to follow lyu all right let's continue our journey lyu declared subsequently uchin stowed the bamboo away and the duo resumed their Swift flight when confronted with other star Beast assaults uchan Unleashed his formidable power easily dispatching them soon they arrived at the entrance to the second trial without delay the two plunged inside chapter 3:25 the terrifying death Sandstorm as they traversed the mysterious passage lenu and yuchun swiftly arrived in the second trial space of the immortal Emperor's small world like meteors the moment they entered this second space yuchan felt as though he had plunged into hell instantly engulfed by a searing torrent resembling being trapped in a blazing alchemical furnace mercilessly refined by endless Flames upon opening his eyes he discovered that within the second trial of the immortal Emperor's small world lay an endless expans of desert the temperature reached an extreme what is happening this is not what I anticipated uchan exclaimed in astonishment according to his knowledge there was no such bizarre desert in the second trial space of the immortal Emperor's small world yet they now found themselves amidst an infinite desert it must be said that only by wielding Immortal energy could they withstand such terrifying heat it seems this Immortal Emperor's small world has undergone some changes ly remarked calmly that must be the case after all it was personally opened by The Immortal Emperor making it far more mysterious than ordinary secret Realms uchin nodded in agreement he then looked at lenu and inquired boss how should we proceed this endless desert seems vast a glance around revealed numerous Immortals choosing various directions essentially individuals were heading in all directions at that moment uchan was uncertain which way to proceed however before Lyn you could speak they observed many Immortals frantically fleeing in another Direction turning to look they spotted a massive black Sandstorm racing towards them the Colossal black Sandstorm was so immense that it blotted out the sun instilling sheer Terror ly Yu's Vision expanded and he could distinctly see that any Immortal consumed by that black Sandstorm was torn to shreds utterly annihilated this black Sandstorm was truly a Death Storm we must go lenu quickly commanded in the next instant both he and you Chun sword away indeed this Immortal Emperor's small world was far from safe initially upon entering the second trial space everything appeared calm and Serene but now the emergence of the terrifying death Sandstorm heralded a genuine lethal crisis it was palpable that this death Sandstorm was even more horrifying than the starry giant p they had encountered earlier yuchun continuously circulated his Immortal energy striving to increase his flight speed those Immortals who flew slowly were soon overtaken by the death Sandstorm which swiftly devoured them without Mercy once consumed there was no Escape even those Immortals possessing life-saving Treasures could not hold out for long my Heaven's boss this Sandstorm is truly terrifying uchin gulped his fear evident at this moment he fully grasped the immense Danger lurking within the immortal Emperor's small world this is the immortal Emperor s realm if it posed no challenges would that not be peculiar L retorted with a smile in such places the greater the danger the higher the likelihood of discovering valuable Treasures thus to obtain Immortal Treasures within this small world one must first possess sufficient strength followed by the right circumstances luck and fate before long Calamity struck leaving them with no path of retreat damn it are we all the parish here what shall we do now all the Immortals ceased their forward flight their expressions shifting to one of profound Terror in this vast boundless desert space the howling winds roared and sand swirled violently as if the apocalypse had descended at this moment death sandstorms surged toward them from all directions creating an overwhelming sense of Oppression it felt as though an endless torrent was relentlessly bearing down upon them rapidly compressing the activity space of the second trial the faces of the Immortals darkened especially among the weaker ones who were filled with Despair and Dread in an instant many Immortals scrambled to devise a means of Escape desperate to evade the clutches of a death Sandstorm they understood that if consumed only death awaited them as the death Sandstorm mercilessly engulfed everything around them thas running out form a formation with a loud shout those adeptive formations in immediately sprang into action joining forces beams of dazzling light illuminated the sky intertwining to form a super formation as solid as a steel wall however not all immortals were skilled in the art of formations faced with this sudden crisis many who were unfamiliar with formations grew increasingly panicked they eagerly sought assistance hoping to enter the formation for safety want to enter the formation for protection then bring forth valuable Treasures a voice rang out such opportunity ISM was distasteful yet there was no alternative Treasures paled in comparison to life soon those ignorant of formations clung to this Lifeline responding eagerly to the call they unhesitatingly extracted various precious Treasures from their persons some were resplendant Celestial artifacts others contained formidable spiritual potency in the form of elixirs and there were also rare and extraordinary Treasures of Heaven and Earth each individual presented their cherished possessions All In A desperate bid to enter the formation and preserve their very lives alas had I known I would have dedicated myself to the study of formations long ago observing the formation Masters receiving a myriad of treasures uchin cannot help but feel a pay of Envy regret washed over him as he recalled his earlier self who had neglected to diligently cultivate his understanding of formations it is worth noting that his father had once invited a highly skilled formation Master to instruct him fortunately at that time he held no interest in formations to him formation Masters lacked Allure becoming a sword of mortal seemed far more glamorous now he felt a flicker of regret regardless of appearance survival was of utmost importance chapter 3:26 successfully withstanding the death Sandstorm formation arise for linu the arrangement of the formation was but a thought away the previously tranquil ground beneath his feet began to tremble violently instantly countless brilliant rays of light erupted from the earth swirling and dancing like agile dragons in the air in the blink of an eye these lights intertwined and coiled rapidly coalescing into a massive and intricate formation pattern this formation radiated an overwhelming power and the profound runes inscribed within it would leave anyone who beheld them in awe marveling at their complexity simultaneously a transparent energy Shield quietly materialized ized enveloping linu and Yu Chun snugly like a colossal eggshell boss the defensive formation you've conjured is even stronger than theirs yuch Chon exclaimed utterly astonished he truly did not expect lyu to be so formidable in the realm of formations yuchan could clearly sense that the formation Lin you had Unleashed was utterly Flawless unbreakable Boom the death Sandstorm like a Ferocious Beast surged forth with an overwhelming force in that moment the Mortals felt an undeniable fear this unparalleled power encircled them relentlessly leaving no room for escape the Relentless assault of the death Sandstorm battered against the formation the sound of impact deafening each Collision was akin to the heaven collapsing instilling even greater Terror in many of the Immortals who anxiously worried that should the formation falter they would be mercilessly devoured by the storm fortunately the formation they had woven remained unyielding bravely resist resisting the onslaught of the death Sandstorm crack however it was not long before some of the formations set by other Immortals began to shatter cracks steadily widening after a brief period one formation collapsed completely in the eyes of lenu and yuchan as the formation crumbled The Immortals within were instantaneously engulfed by the death Sandstorm lenu expanding his Consciousness sensed that those Immortals once swept Into the Storm met their demise in mere breaths they were utterly dead the remain ing Immortals within their own formations witnessing this felt their anxiety Peak they were overwhelmingly concerned whether their formations could withstand the onslaught the moment even the slightest crack appeared they feared their fate would mirror that of the Fallen Immortals everyone Channel your Celestial power into the formation in a bid to survive the Immortals fervently infused their strength into the formation ensuring its optimal operation time passed and a sand storm showed no signs of abating gradually many formations crumbled leading to the direct demise of those within yet some formations remained steadfast like Len Yu's formation at that moment lyu reclined in a chair indulging in fruits appearing utterly relaxed naturally Yin joined him lying back as well he too felt at ease completely devoid of any sense of impending danger you wonder how long the death Sandstorm would continue yuchun sighed slowly if the storm did not cease it meant they would remain trapped within the upheaval occurring in this Celestial Emperor's small world had been overwhelming the information Yu Chun had previously gathered had become nearly irrelevant regardless he felt immense relief and gratitude for being with lyu had he been with anyone else he would likely have perished long ago before long lyu spoke up upon hearing his words yuchun quickly nodded feeling a wave of reassurance wash over him he trusted ly Yu completely time continued to pass and finally just as lenu had predicted the death Sandstorm began to subside when the last grain of sand fell the Immortals collectively exhaled a sigh of relief collapsing onto the ground gasping for breath most of the Immortals had reached their limits their internal Powers nearly depleted some had even resorted to forbidden techniques leaving them extraordinarily weak and vulnerable yet thankfully they had preserved their lives encountering such a terrifying death Sandstorm had made many Immortals acutely aware of the formidable power of formations this time it was all thanks to the protective formations how could they be so leisurely was the disparity truly this vast as the death Sandstorm ceased visibility expanded significantly upon seeing lenu and ute Chun reclining in chairs indulging in fruits many Immortals were utterly astonished just moments ago everyone had been fighting desperately against the death Sandstorm keeping the formation operating at Peak efficiency utterly exhausted yet here were lenu and yuchun seemingly on vacation reving in their ease they couldn not fathom how lenu and yuchun had managed to remain so secure boss the death Sandstorm has stopped uchin slowly opened his eyes gazing at the Azure Sky quickly sitting up he immediately noticed the surrounding Immortals gazes fixated upon him giving him a sense of being scrutinized from all directions hearing yuen's words ly leisurely opened his eyes and remarked as I suspected the death Sandstorm would indeed cease upon Rising Lyn you casually waved his hand causing the chair and fruits to transform into a beam of light Vanishing into his storage ring let's go the death Sandstorm has now ceased we should seize this opportunity to explore the second tier of this space Len continued all right boss uchin replied enthusiastically the two then swiftly soared into the sky heading in a specific Direction observing this the other Immortals yearned to act quickly as well but they had exhausted too much energy they needed to recover adequately before advancing chapter 3:27 the mysterious Celestial Palace Boss look ahead there are towering Thunder Mountains uchan exclaimed upon witnessing the scene before them lyu too beheld the sight a series of lofty Peaks Majestic and imposing each seemingly brimming with boundless thunderous power resembling Divine mountains of lightning the powerful Aura they emanated was akin to an invisible pressure unmistakably signaling the inherent danger with it boom boom boom above the Thunder Mountain Range loomed layers of pitch black storm clouds lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled with occasional Violet bolts slicing through the sky Illuminating the entire range the thunderous Roars resonated like a stampede of countless horses deafening in their intensity on lenu uttered softly the two continued their Advance swiftly Soaring Over the Thunder Mountain Range as they stepped into that domain a terrifying bolt of Thunder surged towards them it seemed intent on halting lenu and his companions progress Annihilation Thunder goodness this is utterly terrifying uchan exclaimed in sheer Terror upon witnessing the annihilation Thunder descending hastily moving closer to Leno this Annihilation Thunder was extraordinarily fearsome in Ed with boundless pressure in a sense of Destruction comparable to a Heavenly tribulation the annihilation Thunder crashing down above them was a tumultuous and Furious torrent rampaging like a wild Dragon seemingly intent on reducing them to ashes indeed upon seeing this Annihilation Thunder yuchan was instantly filled with Dread dissipate lyu merely pointed with a finger instantly that terrifying Annihilation Thunder dispersed into nothingness yuchan was left utterly uck his face filled with admiration boss you truly live up to your title to so effortlessly erase the annihilation Thunder boss what kind of technique is this can you teach me in response to yin's plea lenu simply replied nonchalantly once you reach a certain level of cultivation you to will be able to accomplish this with ease lenu was indeed an invincible being however such invincibility could not be imparted to others understood after hearing lyu words yuchan nodded earnestly as if coming to a profound realization responding with utmost seriousness subsequently lenu and Yu Chun continued to soar gracefully above the Thunder Mountain Range confronted with the sudden onslaught of annihilation Thunder lenu effortlessly obliterated it as time passed more and more Immortals arrived at the foot of the Thunder Mountain Range upon witnessing such terrifying Thunder some of the Immortals resolutely decided to plunge into the mountain range however upon discovering that the descending Thunder was indeed Annihilation Thunder they all displayed expressions of regret hastily retrieving their life-saving Treasures yet in the face of such terrifying Annihilation Thunder many Immortals found themselves unable to withstand it even with their protective artifacts and were directly consumed reduced to ashes meanwhile lyu and yuchun had reached a core location deep within the Thunder Mountain Range here they beheld a celestial IAL Palace soaring majestically at top a mountain that roared with thunder this Palace was extraordinary lenu exclaimed in admiration boss there must be something valuable inside that Palace yin's face lit up with anticipation why don't you go in and take a look lenu smiled huh uchin was taken a back and quickly shook his head boss are you trying to send me to my Doom I lack the strength for that just relying on himself he would likely become a lifeless corpse before even reaching the palace's entrance or perhaps he wouldn't even be able to retain a complete corpse enough let's go lyu was merely jesting soon under lyk guidance they arrived at the entrance of the celestial Palace as they landed a terrifying restriction suddenly activated hundreds of fearsome Annihilation Thunderbolts descended upon linu and yuun in an instant though the eruption of the Restriction was Swift in Lin Yu's eyes it was painfully slow at that moment it felt as if time had Frozen dissipate lenu snapped his fingers instantly the hundreds of annihilation Thunderbolts vanished Into Thin Air few Yan took a deep breath swallowing hard that was close that was truly perilous if I had been alone I would have been done for the moment that restriction triggered boss you just saved my life uchin expressed his gratitude you had no awareness of the Restriction below did you lyu spoke slowly no uun shook his head curiosity etched on his face boss logically speaking you should have noticed it why did it trigger the Restriction of course it was to broaden your horizons lenu said earnestly I hope this experience aids your growth in the future when alone you must thoroughly investigate everything this time with my presence you could Escape unharmed but next time such luck may not be yours since H Chan called him boss ly you naturally felt compelled to assume the responsibilities of that title this could be considered ly Yu's guidance to uchan understood yuchan nodded vigorously following that lenu and yuun pressed onward in a mere 10 seconds they arrived at the entrance of the celestial Palace the doors of the palace exuded an overwhelming Aura adorned with exquisite Celestial Engravings that radiated an extraordinary presence on either side of the entrance stood colossal Stone pillars inscribed with ancient characters unfortunately both linu and yuchan were unfamiliar with these characters leaving the information inscribed upon them a mystery boss it seems that the doors of this Celestial Palace possess a formidable restriction it does not appear easy to open uchun observed intently quickly reporting his findings excellent lenu nodded slightly upon witnessing this continuing now you attempt to open the doors of the celestial Palace all right I'll give a try uchin replied he understood that he could not rely solely on lenu for everything he needed to strive as well however at that moment several other Immortals flew over as they prepared to land uchun cautioned there's a dangerous restriction below do not descend chapter 3:28 entering the mysterious Celestial Palace hearing Yan's warning the other Immortals disregarded it assuming yuch Chan wished to monopolize the treasures within the palace naturally they were unwilling to relent they descended directly triggering the terrifying restriction once more and hundreds of annihilation Thunderbolts erupted new in that instant the faces of those Immortals turned pale with regret as they realized the existence of such a fearsome restriction had they known they would have heeded the warning do not hold back the Immortals Drew forth their treasured artifacts preparing to defend themselves each of them Unleashed their full power pushing their abilities to the utmost limit yet alas the might of the annihilation Thunder was beyond their capacity to withand crack as the annihilation thunder struck their artifacts shattered before they could last even a second in that moment despair washed over the faces of the Immortals trapped within the Restriction no I do not wish to die yet instantly the hundreds of annihilation Thunderbolts engulfed them reducing them to ashes once they were all annihilated the annihilation Thunder dissipated and the Restriction returned to its previous state of calm for a moment it was as if nothing had transpired within the other Immortals in the distance gazed upon this scene fear etched upon their features what should they do now should they merely really watch as those individuals entered the celestial Palace and obtained its Treasures what else can we do we have no means to break the Restriction they dared not act recklessly at this moment yuchan stood at the grand entrance of the celestial Palace shaking his head with a sigh it is truly disheartening to see that sincere warnings go unheeded perhaps one might say this is a fitting consequence for their Folly in this realm of the celestial Emperor even well-intentioned advice can be misconstrued as having ulterior motives indeed in such a place one must tread carefully when attempting to perform Good Deeds this recent episode has imparted many lessons to yuchan with renewed determination he meticulously examined the intricate restrictions adorning the celestial Palace entrance brainstorming ways to dismantle them as time slipped by more and more Celestial beings arrived yet none dare to descend lightly after all to approach the palace Gates one must first overcome the form barriers alas my leader I find myself at an impass I have exhausted all avenues of approach and still cannot breach these defenses it appears my strength is woefully inadequate Yan can fight it and lean you his voice tinged with frustration he had believed that with sufficient effort he could succeed yet he had overestimated his capabilities faced with the terrifying restrictions guarding the celestial Gates it was evident that they were Beyond his handling fear not for failure is not not to be feared provided you have made the attempt lean you comforted him nodding slowly this alone puts you far ahead of many other Celestial beings for instance many now hovering outside despite their formidable strength are paralyzed by fear at the mere mention of the perilous restrictions below lacking the courage even to attempt a breakthrough this reflects their own insecurities regarding their abilities allow me to take over lenu declared waving his hand gently with a resounding crash akin to a Thunderclap the restrictions on the palace Gates shattered like glass following this cataclysmic sound the gates of the celestial Palace swung open with a mighty groan as though propelled by an unseen Force wow leader you are truly incredible uchan exclaimed swallowing hard in admiration just a simple gesture and the terrifying barriers were effortlessly obliterated such power is nothing short of astonishing this reinforced uch Chon's conviction that Len's abilities far exceeded his own expectations let's proceed lenu stated nonchalantly the two then strolled leisurely into the celestial Palace as they crossed the threshold the grand doors closed automatically behind them and a shattered restrictions were formed indicating that other Celestial beings would need to dismantle those defenses to gain entry the interior of the palace was resplendent with gold and jewels a breathtaking spectacle that left both lenu and Yon momentarily a struck the lavish DCR of the grand hall was nothing short of Otherworldly leaving onlookers speechless in the center of the hall stood a towering Jade statue of a deity so lifelike it seemed poised to Spring to life at any moment clad in golden armor and wielding a massive sword it exuded an air of majesty that inspired deep reverence it seems this statue represents the celestial Emperor who created this miniature realm uchan mused quietly approaching the statue he felt an overwhelming Celestial presence emanating from it compelling him to bow in respect the walls were adorned with countless dazzling gemstones shimmering brilliantly and Illuminating the hall as if it were broad daylight the air within the palace was thick with potent Celestial energy after refining a wisp of this Energy yuchan felt his own power surge dramatically what a sanctum for cultivation uchan marveled if given the opportunity he yearned to practice here for he might even break through to the realm of shenen this was indeed a rare stroke of celestial Fortune after a thorough inspection yuchan realized that there was nothing particularly extraordinary within the palace it merely appeared to be a Celestial Hall leader what should we do next it seems there are no Treasures here he inquired eagerly the treasures lie before us lenu replied gazing intently at the statue in that instant uchan was taken AB he too probed with his Divine sin but found no trace of any Treasures within the statue it seemed he was simply too weak to detect them however he trusted Len's assertion wholeheartedly since lenu claimed the treasures were indeed within the statue they must be there the next challenge was to uncover the Hidden Treasures leader what if we were to shatter the statue uchan suggested albeit with a hint of trepidation although it seemed somewhat disrespectful it was the most straightforward method once the statue was broken the treasures would surely reveal themselves chapter 3:29 the symbol of the Marshall ancestor do you truly believe that the statue of the celestial Emperor can be so easily shattered or would you if you were a Celestial Emperor allow others to destroy your own likeness lean you countered yuchan quickly shook his head if it were him he certainly would not want to see his Majestic statue reduced to Rubble the statue contained hundreds of perilous restrictions should it be shattered all would be triggered simultaneously likely resulting in the annihilation of the entire Palace Len Yu continued and upon hearing this yuchan inhaled sharply fear gripping him thank goodness we did not destroy the statue otherwise we would surely have met our demise leader how come I was completely unaware of the dangerous restrictions within the statue uchan asked curiosity peaked the restrictions here are exceptional only those who have attained the level of celestial Emperor can perceive them lenu explained directly then does that mean you are a Celestial emperor yuchan gasped in astonishment to some extent lenu replied with a slight nod overall I a being more powerful than a Celestial Emperor however I do not wish to elaborate further I cannot believe I have a Celestial Emperor as my leader yuchan exclaimed filled with joy in that moment he truly understood why leanu was so formidable leader surely the restrictions within the statue pose no challenge for you uchan asked once more not in the slightest lenu replied with a smile subsequently lenu gently pointed his finger channeling Celestial energy into the statue in an instant the statue erupted in radiant light and a semi-transparent Celestial Soul coales before them identical in appearance to the Statue of the celestial Emperor to think this Celestial Emperor still has a Remnant Soul here yuchan exclaimed in awe as the celestial Soul awakened it opened its eyes regarding lenu and yon with satisfaction at last worthy Celestial beings have arrived you are commendable when the soul fixed its Gaze on leanu a trace of trepidation flickered across its Visage for it sensed lenu greater strength you may take the treasures hidden within the statue I shall refrain from intervening lean you declared to the celestial Soul surprised by this unforeseen turn of events the celestial Soul nodded slowly reflecting very well entrusting these Treasures to you May May indeed be a wise decision in the next moment a beam of light surged forth from the statue and as the radiance faded A peculiar Stone Talisman became visible floating before lenu this Talisman was known as the symbol of the Marshall ancestor it is a relic of the Marshall ancestor containing the essence of their teachings though I am a faded individual the whims of Fate have Tangled with the celestial realm I can only hope that you will make good use of this ancestral Talis the celestial Soul imparted earnestly he initially set numerous trials here intending to bestow The ancestral Talisman upon those who could successfully navigate them however with ly Yu's arrival a multitude of variables came into play his challenges before lenu we undeniably feeble thus it would be far more prudent to surrender the Talisman directly rest assured I shall wield it wisely Len proclaimed as he accepted the ancestral Talisman Splendid indeed the celestial soul nodded in satisfaction before beginning to dissipate after all his mission had been accomplished and he could no longer maintain his existence the entire statue appeared considerably dimmer akin to a corporeal form bft of its Soul The ancestral Talisman the ancestor of martial arts suddenly a realization Struck uchan it is said that in an ancient era the ancestor of martial arts was the most formidable entity in the entire Celestial realm only the flame Emperor from the fire domain could contend with him during that time a true Pinnacle of power it is rumored that the ancestor ultimately transcended even the celestial Emperor yuchan expounded upon his knowledge gazing at the ancestral Talisman with immense reverence he could hardly believe his fortune in witnessing The ancestral Talisman today moreover the celestial soul of the celestial Emperor had also ignited this ancestral Talisman harbored the legacy of the ancestor this is an authentic unparalleled celestial opportunity should news of the ancestral Talisman spread it would undoubtedly Insight chaos throughout the celestial realm the ancestor of martial arts is indeed a legend lyu couldn't help but exclaim in admiration however he was certain that the ancestor would not pose a challenge to him after all he was invincible away with a gentle flick of his finger the ancestral Talisman transformed into a beam of light entering the Heavenly Palace this allowed Lin Ching shu and the other enchanting maidens along with the female disciples within the Heavenly Palace to effectively harness the Legacy contained within the ancestral Talisman enabling them to grow stronger boss what shall we do now uchun inquired further The ancestral Talisman is likely the greatest opportunity within this Celestial Emperor's small world having attained it he was utterly at a loss regarding their next course of action it is time to depart from here with a swipe of his finger through this passage they could leave this Celestial Emperor's small world truly worthy of being the boss uchin admired fervently the exit of this Celestial Emperor's small world could be effortlessly opened by lenu such prowess was nothing short of terrifying subsequently the two swiftly traversed the void passage leaving the celestial Emperor's Small World Behind as the ancestral Talisman was taken the restrictions surrounding the celestial Palace vanished entirely in that moment the celestial beings sensed The Disappearance of the barriers and were momentarily taken AB they were all curious as to why the restrictions had suddenly lifted however they quickly regained their composure and hurried to the grand entrance of the celestial Palace the barriers upon the grand doors had also dissipated Boom the celestial beings applied a gentle force and the grand doors of the celestial Palace were violently flung open they rushed inside with great eagerness upon witnessing the resplendent interior of the grand hall each Celestial being's face lit up with unparalleled excitement convinced that Treasures awaited them within yet as they searched rapidly they discovered that the celestial Palace was utterly Barren not a single treasure was found fellow Celestial friends it appears there is something within this statue one Celestial reminded in an instant the celestial beings gathered beside the statue through meticulous scrutiny they indeed perceived the presence of a hidden space within statue whatever lies inside let's shatter it and unveil the truth one Celestial channeling their Celestial energy struck the statue with a powerful fist the immense Force erupted from the statue the Statue shattered violently in the next moment when the celestial beings beheld the hundreds of terrifying restrictions within the statue their expressions turned to despair all of these formidable restrictions had been triggered Boom the overwhelming power instant ously engulf the celestial beings chapter 330 do I now possess this qualification shortly after emerging from the celestial Emperor's small world uchun observed the entrance to the small world beginning to collapse within mere breaths the entire entrance had completely vanished the commotion was significant drawing the attention of numerous Celestial beings upon witnessing this they were filled with astonishment and confusion unable to comprehend what had transpired within the celestial emperor small world boss the celestial Emperor's small world is no more uchin spoke slowly someone has destroyed the statue triggering all the restrictions within and the Unleashed power is capable of annihilating the entire world Lya replied nonchalantly the statue of the celestial Emperor functioned as a self-destruct mechanism the fate of the celestial Emperor's small world had long been anticipated by linu have the other Celestial beings not perished within yuching gasp the number of celestial beings entering this small world was immense all seeking Celestial opportunities it is likely that they perished without ever realizing how they met their demise enough this is no longer our concern lenu waved his hand dismissively whoosh at that moment a supreme Celestial King emerged from a void observing the location where the celestial Emperor's Small World entrance once stood the celestial kingk expression grew grave this small world has been destroyed Dy who could be responsible or perhaps the true treasures and opportunities within have already been claimed by someone his appearance commanded immense respect from the surrounding Celestial beings indeed the Supreme Celestial King exuded an air of grandeur from a distance uon felt a twinge of Envy however in the next instant the celestial King vanished from his position when he reappeared he stood before linu and yuchan the overwhelming Aura of the celestial King pressed down upon them how uncomfortable uch Chan felt the celestial King's pressure his face turning pale his body trembling as if he were about to kneel yet lyu remained unfaced his demeanor calm and composed this scene astonished the Supreme Celestial King two Celestial friends you must have just emerged from the celestial Emperor small world might I inquire what transpired within the celestial King inquired he was none other than the master of the panlong star the renowned panlong Celestial King at this moment his impressive Aura had diminished significantly providing Yuan with some relief facing the commanding tone of the panlong celestial King was quite overwhelming for yuchan he remained silent regardless what does the celestial King matter in the presence of my boss your attitude is inappropriate I refus to answer L replied cooly his words left the celestial beings present utterly stunned how audacious he showed no difference whatsoever to the panlong celestial King it was unclear whether he was genuinely foolish or simply unafraid of the panlong celestial King nevertheless it seemed they were in for quite a spectacle yet one could only hope this spectacle wouldn't affect them perhaps they should distance themselves the panlong celestial King was a figure of immense stature wherever he went he commanded respect his words were absolute commands those who had previously defied the panon celestial King had often met with Annihilation my attitude is inappropriate the panlong Celestial King snorted coldly Celestial friend do you possess the qualifications to war in my respect the law of the Jungle prevails strength Reigns Supreme to earn respect one must possess formidable power in the eyes of the panlong celestial King ly you must possess some extraordinary treasure enabling him to withstand his probing and Celestial might and he himself was already a 10th level Celestial King a mere step away from ascending to the rank of celestial Emperor it is no exaggeration to declare that beneath the celestial Emperor he is an invincible presence even if the figure before him lenu were a Celestial King it would be feudal to assume he could be a match however he never contemplated that lenu might even be a Celestial Emperor or perhaps even more formidable than one does he possess that qualification lenu chuckled softly very well let me show you whether I am worthy as his words fell with a thud to the astonishment of the gathered Mortals the panlong celestial King unexpectedly knelt before lenu my Heavens the panon celestial King is actually kneeling what on Earth has transpired they witnessed no Display of Power whatsoever indeed how could the panlong celestial King have knelt so suddenly observing this scene the other Immortals were left utterly astonished for they had seen neither lenu act nor the panlong celestial King make a move they had simply witnessed the panlong celestial King Neil immediately after lenu spoke the entire occurrence was simply beyond belief they were utterly perplexed upon closer inspection it became abundantly clear that the pamon celestial kingk expression had turned grave with a glimmer of fear flickering in his eyes fear even a top tier Celestial King exhibited fear this serves to illustrate just how terrifying the mysterious Immortal before them truly is at this moment the panlong celestial King felt an overwhelming sense of panic he was being suppressed by an incredibly terrifying invisible force this force was absolute rendering him utterly incapable of resistance even the various techniques he mastered were rendered useless in this instant he comprehended the true horror of linu before him he was undoubtedly a powerful Celestial Emperor he even harbored the illusion that lyu surpassed a Celestial emperor in strength the more he entertained such thoughts the more frantic he became he truly did not anticipate encountering a formidable foam masquerading as a simpleton pamong pays respects to the exalted Immortal the panlong celestial King managed to utter with great difficulty his tones saturated with profound reverence and respect a stark contrast to his earlier demeanor before absolute power whether one is a dragon or a tiger one must submit should he wish to resist the only fate awaiting him would be Annihilation now do I possess that qualification Len spoke certainly the panlong celestial King replied everything is due to this insignificant Immortals lack of insight I beseech the exalted Immortals forgiveness I'm willing to await your command he had become utterly humbled he was acutely aware of one truth should ly you desire his death it would be but a thought away chapter 331 entering the Marshall ancestor Talisman truly the boss is as formidable as ever witnessing the Pam long SEL Celestial King kneeling so humbly uchin couldn't help but sigh in awe indeed the adage holds true if one is sufficiently powerful even Celestial Kings will kneel in supplication the scene before them undoubtedly validated this statement you let us depart lenu spoke softly then turned to leave understood boss yuchun promptly followed suit after a considerable period the pan long Celestial King finally felt the oppressive terrifying Force dissipate freed from that pressure he immediately Rose taking a deep breath the surrounding Immortals felt a strange sense of disappointment they had anticipated a battle of sorts yet never imagined it would unfold in such a manner regarding today's affair should any of you dare speak of it do not blame the celestial King for silencing you the panlong celestial King coldly addressed the gathered Immortals he had truly suffered a great humiliation and with so many witnessing it he felt his dignity had been Stripped Away yet upon reflection he realized that dignity paled in comparison to the value of Life having witnessed the pamong celestial King s Stern warning the other Immortals naturally refrained from speaking out of turn replying respectfully we heed your command after all as long as they remained on panlong Star the panlong celestial King was their absolute Sovereign the prospect of him eliminating them one by one would be an effortless task meanwhile yuchan looked at lenu with curiosity asking boss I thought you would take action to teach him a lesson killing that pamong Celestial king would surely throw this entire planet into chaos Lya replied with a measured tone moreover I've already taught him a lesson besides he is not truly an enemy in Len Yu's view an actual adversary would warrant immediate and decisive extermination leaving no room for delay I understand uchin appeared to grasp the situation nodding in agreement shortly thereafter the four bodyguards who have been beside you Chun gathered around upon seeing you Chun emerge and scath the four felt a wave of relief for any harm befalling yuchan would have resulted in severe consequences for them well it seems our business in the celestial Emperor small world has concluded and it is time for us to part ways lenu continued initially uchin had sought him out to accompany him to the celestial Emperor's small world now that this matter had concluded it was time to draw a line boss can I still stick with you Yun quickly implored I do not wish to return just yet by following you I can learn so much that is certainly acceptable but your bodyguards cannot accompany you lenya nodded euper May return at once and inform my father that I will be accompanying my elder brother for the foreseeable future uchin promptly turned to the four declaring one of the appeared ready to protest but uchin quickly rebuffed him under yin's Resolute insistence the four transformed into beams of light and departed boss what shall we do next uchan eagerly inquired his excitement palpable next we shall indulge in feasting and rry and thoroughly explore pan long star lenya replied with a gentle smile panlong star is vast undoubtedly brimming with intriguing experiences and breathtaking scenery moreover Leno had initially come to pan long Star as a tourist however upon being approached by uchan he ended up entering the celestial Emperor's small world now that all was concluded it was time to continue his leisure understood ucha nodded As Time passed the sky gradually dimmed and night descended within the Inn lenu addressed uchan saying in the future you shall explore during the day and at night you will cultivate within the Marshall ancestor Talisman huh uchin was taken aback he was aware that the Marshall ancestor Talisman contained the legacy of powerful beings to have the opportunity to cultivate within it would present him with a chance to obtain that Legacy boss you are truly too kind to me y Chun felt a surge of emotion of course you call me boss so I naturally bear responsibility for you lenu spoke calmly so do you wish to accept this I certainly do uchin responded eagerly excellent lyu expressed his satisfaction in the next moment lyu produced The Marshall ancestor Talisman and with a casual wave both he and Yu Chun transformed into beams of light entering the Talisman the internal space of the Marshall ancestor Talisman resembled an expansive Universe vast and boundless a inspiring in its magnificence so this is the interior of the Marshall ancestor Talisman it appears rather unremarkable youin couldn't help but mutter with your current cultivation level you are naturally unable to discern the true potency of the Marshall ancestor Talisman it possesses numerous profound functions ly replied slowly due to LY U's unparalleled prowess the Marshall ancestor Talisman held no significance for him whatsoever with a gentle flick of his finger a radiant light coalesced before yuchan as a luminescence dissipated like gossamer yuchan was astounded to witness an ethereal version of himself striding forth from a glow boss what is this yuchun inquired with eager curiosity you'll soon find out Lya replied with a slow nod before long yuchan could distinctly see the other version of himself with eyes half closed hands raised slowly emanating an overwhelmingly powerful Aura suddenly The Apparition Unleashed a flurry of punches each strike generating Fierce gusts of wind infused with boundless strength as if aiming to shatter the very fabric of the universe boom boom boom the deafening sounds of the punches reverberated through the heavens and the Earth reminiscent of Thunder's might instilling a deep sense of awe akin to the Roars of ancient behemoths in the backdrop a colossal Phantom materialized towering 100 ft High radiating a dazzling light as if a war God had descended upon the Mortal realm one punch charged with immense power caused the Heavens to tremble and the Earth to Quake altering the landscape and distorting space itself witnessing this spectacle uchun was utterly astonished this is the true war god fist this formidable technique had been imparted to him by his grandfather however it was merely a fragment incomplete despite its incompleteness the Unleashed might was nothing short of terrifying yet he truly did not anticipate that within the confines of the Marshal ancestor Talisman an alternate version of himself would flawlessly execute the authentic war god fist chapter 332 a Peerless Celestial Prodigy is about to emerge this Marshal ancestor Talisman possesses the capability to deduce and cultivate various Celestial techniques and martial arts the war god fist you have mastered is incomplete but with the talisman's guidance you will eventually grasp the true essence of the war god fist this is merely one of the talisman's Myriad functions it is unlikely that one could find another treasure in the entire Celestial realm that Rivals its capabilities lenu spoke with a calm demeanor upon hearing this uchun was filled with excitement eagerly nodding in agreement this Marshall ancestor Talisman is truly remarkable thank you boss his gratitude toward lyu was profound had it not been for ly U's permission to enter the Talisman he would never have had the opportunity to witness the genuine war god fist enough with the pleasantries from now on focus on your training within the Marshall ancestor Talisman at night Len waved his hand dismissively understood boss uchin responded joyfully soon he followed the alternate version of himself and began to diligently practice the war god fist observing the scene Len felt a deep sense of nostalgia unfortunately as one who had already become an invincible being he could not experience the arduous journey of this training process a small regret perhaps after watching for a while longer lenu departed from the Marshall ancestor Talisman with a gentle wave of his finger he neatly returned the Talisman to the Heavenly Palace subsequently lenu himself entered the palace where he could see the female disciples diligently honing their skills as a new day dawned lenu emerged from the Heavenly Palace not long after the familiar notification sound of the system echoed signin period completed would you like to proceed with the sign in now upon hearing the system's voice Len nodded silently affirming commence sign in signing in ding congratulations you have successfully signed in and received the annihilation Talisman Annihilation Talisman possesses the might to annihilate even the celestial Emperors cannot withstand it in the next moment a Divine Talisman materialized in ly Yu's hand following that he heard the system's voice again causing his eyes to widen in astonishment at the annihilation Talisman to think that this seemingly simple Talisman could effortlessly obliterate even a Celestial Emperor truly terrifying it is no wonder that his signin system consistently yields extraordinary rewards with this Annihilation Talisman should he encounter any Celestial being he finds displeasing in the future he could simply hurl the Talisman at them alas there's only one if only he could acquire more talisman of such caliber nonetheless even a single Talisman is more than sufficient after all one must not be greedy no lenu is currently a Celestial it would be more accurate to say that one should not be overly greedy as a Celestial after securely storing the annihilation Talisman lenu summoned yuchan from the confines of the Marshall ancestor Talisman upon appearing yuchan was still wholly engrossed in practicing the war god fist he had yet to register that he had exited the internal space of the Talisman after some time had passed uchan finally snapped back to reality how' I come out he wondered perplexed I summoned you out ly replied it is already the second day we must continue our journey all right ucha nodded repeatedly to be honest he wished to remain within the Marshall ancestor Talisman indefinitely however lenu only permitted him to enter the Talisman for training at night he dared not defy lenk wishes after all Len is the boss naturally the boss's word was law moreover the opportunity to train within a marshal ancestor Talisman was an immense stroke of celestial Fortune if he were to be ungrateful he would truly be lacking in character boss shall we set off now after adjusting his State of Mind Yun beamed with joy spending the daytime indulging in Pleasures with lyu and diligently training in the Talisman at night upon reflection such a life was indeed delightful and gratifying after leaving the Inn lenu and Yu Chun continued their Journey days passed and before they knew it they had been on pan long star for nearly a month throughout this month lenu and U Chun explored many intriguing locals on pan Longstar witnessing countless wonders and experiencing numerous events on this particular day lenu and Yu Chun ventured into a secluded mountain range on pan Longstar nestled within was a quaint Village seemingly cut off from the world with an idyllic environment akin to a Hidden Paradise I can't believe there's a village here uchan exclaimed in astonishment through his Divine sense he perceived that the most formidable Celestial being in the village was merely a sixth level golden Immortal upon seeing Lin Yu and yin's arrival the villagers all Celestial beings emerged respectfully Bowing in reverence greetings esteemed Immortals may we inquire what brings you to our falling star Village among them the sixth level golden Immortal inquired with utmost deference this sick included Village rarely encountered Celestial visitors so the sudden arrival of two esteemed Immortals left them feeling quite anxious if these Immortals were to turn hostile they would stand no chance just passing through L replied calmly he scrutinized the children in the village finding them quite ordinary after a moment lenu sense something unusual in a cave at the back of the village let's proceed in the next instant lyu soared into the air with uchin swiftly following suit boss are you for something yuchan could not contain his curiosity inquiring a few days ago I sensed the emergence of a Peerless Celestial Prodigy I came to investigate lenu disclosed without reservation upon hearing this yuch Chon was taken AB the birth of a Peerless Celestial Prodigy to be regarded as such by ly you indicated that this Prodigy was undoubtedly an extraordinary being this peaked yin's curiosity as he yearned to behold this remarkable entity boss will you take them under your wing uchan asked inquisitively we shall see L replied softly chapter 333 the Supreme heart lenu and Yu Chun soared gracefully like swallows above the back mountains of falling star Village then gently descended before the entrance of a concealed cave uchin closed his eyes concentrating intently to sense the conditions within the cave after a brief moment he opened his eyes a flicker of confusion Crossing his gaze indeed there was a young man inside who was cultivating yet he appeared to be an ordinary youth lacking any remarkable qualities lenu smiled mysteriously and said to you Chun this individual must be extraordinary he simply has not yet revealed his true Celestial demeanor let's Venture inside and take a look with that he stepped forward into the cave upon entering the two beheld a youth clad in simple garments Seated cross-legged on the ground his eyes tightly shut breathing steadily as streams of celestial energy continuously surged into his body clearly this young man had entered a profound state of cultivation the speed of his practice was astonishing uchin scrutinized the youth before him internally murmuring I truly cannot discern what makes this young man special as time passed linu and yuun patiently waited refraining from interrupting the young man's meditation however it was not long before the youth's inner being ignited erupting with an unimaginable and terrifying power this Force surged forth like a colossal wave tumultuous and overwhelming it felt as though a ferocious hurricane threatened to Rend the very fabric of the world of sunder it was truly horrifying the sheer might of this energy left U Chun utterly stunned a heavy pressure swelling within him as if an enormous Mountain were pressing down making it difficult to breathe suddenly the previously clear sky was enveloped in darkness ominous clouds swirling violence ly countless brilliant bolts of lightning split the heavens resembling a multitude of purple lightning dragons howling incessantly the thunderous Roars reverberated echoing as though a mighty Army was charging forth an overwhelming Display of Power such a terrifying phenomenon compelled all the celestial beings of pan Longstar to gaze in the same direction some of the more formidable Immortals quickly moved believing that a precious treasure was about to emerge each one rushed forward eagerly what on Earth has this boy awakened uchan was astonished to the utmost degree The Fearsome spectacle erupting outside made him acutely aware of his own insignificance a radiant spectrum of light flickered at the youth's chest in that instant yuchan perceived the young man before him as though he were a deity the Supreme heart lenu gradually spoke the Supreme heart upon hearing this uchan was further astounded it is well known that the Supreme heart is an exceptionally powerful and unique bloodline once successfully awakened one is destined to achieve unparalleled accomplishments beyond the realm of celestial Emperors at that time one would undoubtedly command respect across the cosmos boss given the commotion now once he successfully awakens the Supreme heart he may be targeted by other formidable beings uchin cautiously remarked those powerful Immortals will surely covet the Supreme heart forcefully extracting it for their their own use thus in yin's view the Awakening of the Supreme Heart by this youth is not a fortunate occurrence then you should take him as your disciple lyu smiled uh yuchan was taken aback completely unprepared for lyk suggestion to accept the youth as his disciple after all he was merely a Mystic Immortal a prodigy possessing the Supreme heart was Far Beyond his capability to teach are you serious boss such a genius is not someone I can take on uchin quickly repli replied do you lack confidence in yourself lyu countered of course I do uchin nodded fervently boss it would be far more fitting for you to take him under your wing I do not wish to accept disciples Len shook his head so you shall take him do not worry I will assist you in guiding him many powerful beings are already on their way here it would be such a Pity if this promising Talent were to be destroyed hearing Lynn use insistence uchin reluctantly nodded boss since you put that way I shall comply in the sky the terrifying phenomenon had reached its Zenith Celestial beings emerged from the void and upon witnessing the dreadfully magnificent sight they were instantly taken aback the Supreme heart indeed the legendary Supreme heart was an existence that even Celestial Emperors would find enticing as long as one possessed the Supreme heart they could transcend the realm of celestial Emperors moreover this was merely the initial Awakening it was the best moment to seize it through this phenomenon they had already discerned The Awakening of the Supreme heart and a glimmer of greed surfaced in each of their gazes yearning to claim it for themselves just as they rushed towards the cave entrance like a tempest suddenly they were met with a resounding crash caught off guard they collided with an invisible barrier as though they had struck an impenetrable wall this intangible Shield emanated immense power forcefully rebounding them they were thrown back crashing to the ground and stirring up a cloud of dust some morals even suffered dizziness While others lay groaning in agony severely injured damn it how could there be such a terrifying formation has a powerful being arrived ahead of us at that moment they realized that the entire cave was protected by an exceptionally potent array this formidable formation had been set up effortlessly by lenu in a mere thought the youth had not yet fully awakened throughout the process he must not be disturbed under the protection of this array the youth would undoubt DED L progress smoothly without any interruptions ha those Immortals still think they can contend for the Supreme heart what a dream uchin chuckled thank goodness lenu is here if it were just me I would have surely been surrounded by those Celestial beings I would have had no means to handle the situation with a tremendous Rumble some of the more powerful Immortals began to cooperate launching joint attacks against the array attempting to forcibly break through yet no matter how they struck the entire formation remained AED intact even absorbing the power they Unleashed chapter 3:34 who dares to harm my disciple slay without Mercy accompanied by thunderous Roars brilliant Celestial lights erupted from the incomprehensibly terrifying phenomenon these Celestial lights dazzled and Shone like the brightest stars in the night sky intertwining to form a resplendent River of Light in that moment the celestial beings outside felt an unparalleled and terrifying power at this time a void appeared and the panlong celestial King emerged upon his arrival the other Celestial beings hurly saluted we greet the panlong celestial King they felt a deep sense of Despair the appearance of the panlong celestial King meant they had lost their chance to obtain the Supreme heart after all the panlong celestial King was an immensely formidable presence in comparison to their cultivation levels they were but ants the panlong celestial King paid no he to these Immortals instead focusing on the cave before him and the invisible formation surrounding it this formation was indeed profound the panlong celestial King was astounded he could even swear that this array was the most mysterious and intricate he had ever encountered in his life which master of formations could have crafted such a thing pan long star was becoming increasingly bustling previously a terrifying figure had appeared causing him to kneel directly in fear now another formidable master of for formations has emerged the other Immortals intent on shattering this formation to seize the Supreme heart within are engaging in an utterly foolish Endeavor at this very moment within the cave linu and Yu Chun can distinctly sense that the Supreme heart within the youth body resembles a sun rising steadily radiating an Indescribable terrifying power this power is so overwhelming that it feels suffocating as if it could obliterate everything in existence the Supreme heart has awakened completely uchin estone has turned slightly excited he understands that as long as this young man can grow smoothly he is destined to surpass The Immortal Emperors in the future and he is witnessing The Awakening of a great Master moreover this future Master is about to become his disciple subsequently an incessant stream of celestial energy from Heaven and Earth surged fervently into the young man as body as he continues to absorb this Celestial energy with a successful Awakening of the Supreme heart the young man's cultivation level is rapidly ascending third true Immortal fourth true Immortal fifth true Immortal until his cultivation reaches the 10th true Immortal at which point it finally halts after a brief moment the terrifying Celestial phenomena outside begin to dissipate the young man in the cave slowly opens his eyes upon seeing lenu and uchin before him he immediately adopts a very cautious demeanor who are you clearly the youth has no knowledge that he has awakened the Supreme heart do not be afraid young one we here to assist you uchan FS an heir of authority and speaks casually we are faded to meet I wish to take you as my direct disciple will you accept I refuse in the next moment the youth decisively shakes his head in rejection this leaves Yin momentarily stunned what happening is he not going to show me any respect do you realize what your refusal implies you are about to miss a tremendous opportunity uchin States as long as you become my disciple I guarantee you will become an immensely powerful being in the future you have awakened the Supreme heart and there are many Immortals outside who seek to extract it for their own use only we can protect you now the youth sensing the numerous Immortal auras outside realizes that each of these beings is indeed more formidable than himself if you all come from my Supreme heart are you not the same the youth questions if I want your Supreme heart I would have acted already uchin quickly responds the youth falls into contemplation indeed if I were to take a master I would wish to Apprentice under you with a sudden thud the youth kneels before lenu through the Supreme heart he perceives that lenu is the most powerful being furthermore there is guidance from the Supreme heart itself well then observing the scene yuchun is left speechless this kid has quite the Discerning Eye it seems that this future Master will not be my disciple after all was your name lenu gently inquires my name is yean the youth promptly replies yean is a splendid name Len nods I do not wish to take on disciples you should first Apprentice under him and learn the basics you truly cannot take me as your disciple Yan asks softly rest assured once you become his disciple I will also guide your cultivation lenu assures him understood yean nods slowly he then proceeds to bow to uchan saying disciple yean pays respects to master my good disciple rise uchun helps him up his face a light with joy regardless of the circumstances he has at least gained an extraordinary disciple the apprenticeship ceremony is quite simple and is completed swiftly shortly thereafter lenu and his party step out of the Cave the gazes of numerous Immortals outside instantly converge here especially when they see Ean their eyes are filled with greed and desire as if they wish to consume him alive viewing him as a lamb awaiting Slaughter so is this great Master upon seeing Leno The panlong Immortal King is immediately overwhelmed by immense fear and trepidation in the next Moment The panlong Immortal King voluntarily descends to fly alongside lenu respectfully cupping his hands I pay my respects to the esteemed Immortal even a pan long Immortal King shows such reverence the other Immortals witnessing this are utterly astonished realizing this they dare not act rashly H lenu slightly nods at this moment yuchan declares loudly this youth shall henceforth be my disciple should anyone dare to lay a hand on him they shall face my wrath ean's tone is filled with unmatched Authority and murderous intent meanwhile yhan silently rejoices in his heart thanks to the protection of linu and yuchan two powerful beings he is immensely fortunate otherwise relying solely on his own strength to face these four formidable Immortals would likely have resulted in his immediate capture even worse the precious Supreme heart within him might have already been forcibly extracted contemplating this Ean cannot help but feel a wave of dread cold sweat trickling down his forehead chapter 335 departure from pan long star a subtle smile Grace's lenu s lips as he gently raises a finger seemingly performing a casual gesture in an instant the once impenetrable formation enveloping the entire cave dissipates like a mirage at this moment those Immortals who had been observing the situation keenly noticed The formation's Disappearance they widen their eyes in disbelief yet despite their shock no one dares to act recklessly after all this mysterious Immortal is one whom even the immensely powerful pan long Immortal King treats with utmost respect even Bowing in deference such a figure is not one that ordinary Immortals can provoke in this scenario who would dare to commit the grave Folly of angering lenu thus the numerous Immortals can only stand silently quietly observing the unfolding events pan long Immortal King do you also wish to obtain the Supreme heart lenu inquires softly certainly not this humble Immortal merely came to assess the situation The panlong Immortal King hastily explains feeling a surge of anxiety he may have been interested in the Supreme heart but the moment lenu appeared he instantly lost the courage to pursue that interest observing The panlong Immortal kingk demeanor ly Yu smil slightly clearly indicating that the panlong immortal King has reached the limits of his fear very well you may all depart lenu speaks indifferently understood the panlong immortal King responds promptly he then addresses the other Immortals loudly you all must leave swiftly otherwise do not blame this Immortal for being merciless after sensing The panlong Immortal King's formidable power the other Immortals dare not linger and hastily Retreat into the void departing from the scene this humble Immortal takes his leave after all the other Immortals have left the panlong immortal King bows once more to lenu and then shatters the void swiftly exiting in a brief moment the surrounding space returns to Tranquility as if nothing had ever transpired impressive Ean is left utterly astonished he had previously heard many descriptions of the pamong immortal King and regarded him as a target for his aspirations yet yet he never anticipated that the formidable pamong Immortal king would appear so diminutive and insignificant before lenu indeed the guidance of the Supreme heart must indicate that linu is an extraordinary being is a Pity that I did not take him as my master this circumstance left Ean feeling quite regretful however from another perspective he was indeed very fortunate disciple do you have any family yuchan inquired slowly at that moment in response to my master I have been an orphan since childhood Ean replied he was adopted by The Village chief of falling star Village as for who his parents were that remained a mystery he possessed only a jade pendant that he had worn since he was young The Village Chief mentioned that the pendant was already with him when he was found yet this pendant was quite ordinary lacking any remarkable features perhaps this is for the best from now on you can rest assured and follow us as we leave pan long star ucha nodded slowly and stated are we leaving already yean asked I would like to bid farewell to the Village Chief in that case let's stay in falling star Village for a few more days lenu interjected thank you exalted one yean expressed his gratitude exalted one from now on you shall address me as Master ancestor uchin corrected to yuchun lenu is not only his superior but also his teacher naturally as his disciple he ought to refer to lenu as Master ancestor this was not excessive lenu did not mind the title and chose not to comment further as it was merely a form of address the three swiftly traversed the skies and soon returned to falling star Village upon learning that lenu and his companions would be staying for a few days The Village Chief hurriedly prepared his Courtyard leading the entire Village to extend the highest level of hospitality when the village Chief discovered that Yan would be leaving with lenu he was elated he had always been worried about Yan's future and now that Yan could accompany two exalted beings and had taken one as his master it was undoubtedly a stroke of Good Fortune before long as if in the blink of an eye several days had flown by a new day dawned under the watchful gazes of everyone in falling star Village Yan followed lenu and yuchun soaring directly into the sky their figures quickly vanished from view through Rapid flight they soon arrived in outer space surrounding pan long Star as he fan gazed at pan Longstar the thought of leaving stirred a sense of reluctance within him at that moment lenu summoned the celestial vessel once aboard under Len's control the vessel immediately propelled itself through the cosmos at an astonishing speed on the deck Yu Chun glancing at lenu couldn't help but curiously ask boss where we headed next I do not know let us leave it to fate lenu replied shaking his head softly the vastness of the universe left lyu without a destination so he could only go with the flow and take each step as it came in the meantime you should focus focus on teaching your disciple well lenu added boss to be honest I truly do not know how to teach uchin murmured as this was his first time assuming the role of a mentor take it slow you'll become a good Master lyu encouraged him understood ucha nodded however boss I still need your assistance rest assured when the time comes for me to intervene I shall do so lenya replied softly subsequently uchin formally began to instruct ye fan in his cultivation imparting his most advanced Celestial techniques ye fan living up to expectations swiftly grasp the celestial Arts taught by yuchan in a remarkably short timee his cultivation speed increased and he smoothly achieved a breakthrough in his realm having awakened the Supreme heart yean had already become an extraordinary Prodigy within the celestial realm I must exert myself as well yuchun thought to himself if Ean surpassed him in a short period it would indeed be somewhat embarrassing chapter 336 six the arrival of the Supreme Celestial Emperor time passed and suddenly a powerful force instantaneously sealed the surrounding space bringing the celestial vessel to a halt within the vessel lyu slowly opened his eyes letting out a sigh the Allure of the Supreme heart is truly captivating in the next moment lenu executed a quick movement and appeared on the deck of the celestial vessel for Len spoke calmly almost immediately the space before him began to warp dramatically Al suddenly a figure emerged from within clad in a magnificent Celestial robe that billowed elegantly the man appeared to merg with the cosmos itself he exuded an unparalleled Aura of strength a presence as profound and vast as the boundless Universe reminiscent of the Majestic and solemn ancient Divine mountains an irresistible pressure emanated from him moreover a faint glow of DST Essence surrounded him without a doubt this middle-aged man was a being of the celestial Emperor level his arrival rendered the surrounding space exceedingly unstable Celestial friend surrender the Supreme heart and all will be negotiable the celestial Emperor spoke in a tone that brimmed with overwhelming dominance lacking even a hint of negotiation more akin to a command I never anticipated that a 10th level Celestial Emperor would also seek to use the Supreme heart to break through that barrier Len remarked softly Discerning the true Realm of the Celestial Emperor at a glance in that moment the celestial Emperor was taken aback he had not expected lenu to perceive his cultivation level just obtaining the Supreme heart could Grant this Emperor the hope of breaking through that barrier the 10th level Celestial Emperor stated nonchalantly I am Sue I assure you that if you surrender the Supreme heart all will be well Su M basil that title the figure before him the Sue Emperor appeared anything but insubstantial I regret to inform you that the Supreme heart is not yours to possess I have safeguarded it lenya responded without hesitation showing no regard for the Sue Emperor standing you the Sue Emperor seeed with Fury he had not made an appearance for a long time only to find a Celestial being so disrespectful and willing to oppose him very well then you shall face your demise the Sue Emperor coldly scoffed since words would not resolve the issue action would have to suffice are you certain you wish to engage once you strike do not regret it Len cautioned it would be a Pity to die after having cultivated to the 10th level Celestial Emperor M arrogant the Sue Emperor scoffed again utterly disregarding ly's words boom in the next moment the Sue Emperor Unleashed a palm strike erupting with an overwhelmingly terrifying Force this power surged like a colossal wave tumultuous and imposing bearing the capacity to obliterate the heavens and earth aimed directly at lenu in an attempt to annihilate him in one blow in the blink of an eye lenu was enveloped in the ferocity of the attack seemingly destined to be completely consumed yet in a face of such a fierce Onslaught lenu remained remarkably composed a hint of a mysterious smile graced his lips as he sighed alas what a Pity as the saying goes bitter medicine is good for illness an honest advice is hard to hear yet some individuals stubbornly refuse to heed warnings resolutely choosing the the path of Destruction since you Celestial Emperor refus to listen the universe will simply be one Celestial Emperor fewer confronted with the Sue Emperor's formidable assault lyu did not even Flinch dissipate lyu uttered a single word with a calm demeanor the immense Force Unleashed by the Sue Emperor effortlessly dissipated under ly Yu's gaze in an instant in a fleeting moment this formidable Force seemed to have encountered its Nemesis swiftly dissipating into nothingness as if it had never existed at all my assault was astonishingly dismantled with such ease the expression on the face of the Void Emperor grew increasingly grave after all he was a top tier Immortal Emperor to effortlessly neutralize his attack could it be that the lenu before him was also a 10th level Immortal Emperor there was no time for further contemplation the battle had already commenced from here on it was a fight to the death he must obtain the Supreme heart and his sin to a higher rail there was no retreat left to him consequently the void Emperor began to unleash even more potent techniques his Aura surging dramatically a terrifying pressure emanated from him as if the entire Celestial Universe were under his Dominion the might of a toptier Immortal Emperor was not to be underestimated just a moment ago that single strike was enough to obliterate a world observing the void Emperor continuously forming hand seals and murmuring incantations brilliant beams of light converged before him into a colossal sphere of Radiance annihilate with a thunderous Roar from the void Emperor the Luminous sphere plummeted like a meteor descending with a cataclysmic Force upon Leno yet in the face of such a devastating assault lenu remained Serene and unruffled with a crooked smile he definitely maneuvered his sword technique and uttered a soft command go in an instant a dazzling beam of Sword light erupted for akin to a meteor streaking across the night sky hurtling towards the void Emperor with astonishing speed this radiant blade was none other than the legendary Supreme weapon the sword of extinguishing Immortals upon its emergence the entire universe seemed to tremble in fear in a heartbeat the sword of extinguishing Immortals imbued with boundless might and a piercing sword intent effortlessly cleaved the terrifying sphere in Twain at that moment the void EMP expression shifted dramatically one could clearly see the sword of extinguishing Immortals tearing through the void a sight both horrendous and awe inspiring Could This truly be the fabled sword capable of slaying Immortals he had never anticipated that linu possessed such a formidable Celestial Blade the moment this sword manifested even he as a top tier Immortal Emperor felt the chilling breath of fear and death encroach upon Him however at this juncture there was no room for further thought for the sword of extinguishing Immortals was now perilously close with no other option the void Emperor was compelled to channel his full Celestial power to defend against its Onslaught yet he had ultimately underestimated the sword's might as well as ly Yu's strength a colossal boom echoed akin to the thunderous Roar of the heavens deafening to the ears all the defenses the void Emperor had conjured crumbled like mere paper disintegrating in an instant he expelled a fountain of blood fortuitously one of his treasure artifacts acting like an indomitable Fortress shielded him from this lethal strike at the critical moment otherwise he would have already become a lifeless corpse chapter 337 to perish Beneath My Sword of extinguishing Immortals is your honor at this very moment the void Emperor once brimming with arrogance and dominance underwent a complete transformation his countenance now bore an expression of utmost gravity as if he were bearing an immense burden of countless tons though the previous strike had spared his life due to the protection of his artifact he was still grievously injured it had been an eternity since he had felt such excruciating pain logically with his cultivation level few in the entire Celestial realm could rival him yet now he found himself pitted against the terrifying lenu the sword of extinguishing Immortals hovered beside lenu continuously emanating a horrifying and chilling sword intent it's power reaching unparalleled levels regretful now lenu spoke calmly my fellow Immortal you truly possess remarkable skills the void Emperor replied inhaling deeply his tone Laden with gravity the Dreadful might of the sword of extinguishing Immortals could slay even an immortal Emperor with ease moreover thus far he had not witnessed lenu exerting himself earnestly let alone with full force this indicated that ly Yu possessed even greater strength perhaps surpassing that of an immortal Emperor realizing the precariousness of his situation the void Emperor unhesitatingly invoked his most treasured technique the art of void manipulation he sought to tear through space and escape from this dire predicament in the presence of an absolute Powerhouse he understood all too well that obtaining the Supreme heart was now Beyond his reach it was imperative to preserve his life however he was utterly unprepared for the fact that lenu had anticipated this move it was far too late to attempt an escape now initially I granted you a chance yet you failed to cherish it since you made your choice you must bear the consequences of that choice just as the void Emperor endeavored to slip into the void ly's lips curled into a Sly smile truthfully lenu had never engaged in combat with an immortal Emperor before this was his inaugural experience however despite the immortal Emperor's formidable prowess he still appeared as insignificant as an ant before lenu in indeed he was simply too Invincible this sensation of invincibility was rather Lonely with a mere flick of his finger a mysterious and potent Force erupted forth spreading it an astonishing speed and swiftly enveloping the surrounding space in the blink of an eye the void the void Emperor had created was sealed shut regardless of how he struggled he could not escape the confines of this space how is this possible there are actually laws of the Heavenly da governing space the void emperor eyes widened in disbelief utterly astonished that Lyn you had mastered the laws of the Heavenly da it dawned upon him just how terrifying ly you truly was the void Emperor began to exert every ounce of his strength striving to break free from the spatial seal boom boom boom yet no matter how fervently he struggled it proved utterly feudal meanwhile lenu observed quietly as though he were watching a Jester performing a comical act one could not deny that the scene was rather captivating before long the void Emperor resigned himself to his fate it seemed that with his current strength Escape was impossible thus only one option remained Celestial being I implore you to spare me I willing to offer you all my treasures a top tier Immortal Emperor now bowed respectfully before lenu pleading humbly for Mercy haha lenu erupted in laughter where has the once arrogant void emper gone in the face of ly Yu's mockery the void Emperor dared not retort it is my Folly for being blind to your prowess is too late to beg for mercy now L replied cooly upon hearing this the void Emperor clenched his fists Celestial being do you truly refuse to grant me a path to survival if so then let us perish together at that moment the void Emperor had nearly stealed himself for this eventuality is not that I refuse you a path to life but rather that you have chosen a path to death Len wave his hand dismiss ly then let us die together the void Emperor bellowed his inner power surging like a torrential flood wildly coursing through him this power pressed against one another coalescing into a colossal sphere of energy its terrifying might continuously escalating each fragment of power resembled a long restrained Beast yearning to unleash its Fury and destructiveness should this Force fully erupt its ferocity could potentially obliterate everything in its vicinity at that moment the void Emperor resolved that if he could not live he would drag lenu down with him how naive do you truly believe you can harm me in the slightest Len replied calmly in the next instant lenu extended a single finger lightly tapping the air above the void Emperor where a black hole materialized with a thunderous Roar the black hole Unleashed an incomprehensible devouring force in an instant swiftly consuming all the energy Unleashed by the void Emperor with within a mere moment the void Emperor found himself unable to retaliate his entire power was entirely devoured by the black hole stripped of his strength the void Emperor appeared exceedingly feeble akin to an elderly man on the brink of death this cannot be happening the void Emperor's face turned Ashen as he exclaimed the laws of the Heavenly Dow devour you have actually mastered two Heavenly Dow laws just a minor trick lenu replied nonchalantly this statement caused the void Emperor to swallow hard such a terrifying Heavenly Dow law reduced to merely a minor trick in lenk hands what then constitutes a true significant maneuver despair the void Emperor was engulfed by an overwhelming sense of hopelessness with his power completely devoured he found himself incapable of executing any means of Defense as he beheld the Fearsome execution sword aimed at him it became apparent that his chances of survival had vanished to perish beneath my execution sword is I suppose a privilege for you lenu stated cooly in the next moment lenu gestured with his sword the execution sword surged forth like a bolt of lightning its speed astonishing in the blink of an eye a brilliant flash of Sword light streaked across the sky effortlessly slicing through space itself the aura emanating from the execution sword was menacing easily piercing through the void Emperor's Celestial form the formidable sword energy rapidly spread within the void Emperor causing his body to disintegrate progressively his life force swiftly waning chapter 338 entering the void Emperor star in just a few breaths the void Emperor's entire Celestial form was utterly dissipated signifying his complete demise a Celestial Emperor had been vanquished with such ease had any other Celestial beings witnessed this scene they would undoubtedly be struck with profound astonishment lenu lightly waved his finger and the execution sword returned to him a companied by storage pouch this pouch likely belonged to the void Emperor with a void Emperor's death the pouch became ownerless allowing lenu to open it effortlessly a cursory examination revealed a plethora of valuable items within nearly constituting the entirety of the Void Emperor's wealth it must be said the sensation of such Swift acquisition was indeed exhilarating no wonder so many are drawn to robbery and pillaging alas while these items were commendable they were of no use used to me I shall bestow them upon the Heavenly realm lenu sighed softly feeling that whatever he acquired seemed to hold little significance for him after all he was simply too Invincible subsequently lenu pointed again and the useful items within the storage pouch transformed into beams of light soaring into the Heavenly realm following this lenu resumed controlling the celestial vessel navigating swiftly through the cosmos within the Talisman of the Marshall ancestor yuchun and yean remained diligently engaged in their cultivation blissfully unaware of the events that had just transpired years passed in the blink of an eye both yuchun and yean through their continuous training in the Marshall ancestor mirror had made substantial progress particularly yean had achieved the sixth level of the golden Immortal Realm such rapid advancement was largely attributed to the influence of the Supreme heart of course the primary factor remained ye fans Relentless effort boss uchin exclaimed approaching lenu with a smile after emerging from the Marshall ancestor mirror Ean 2 respectfully addressed him Master ancestor well done lenu nodded in approval particularly noting ye fans growth in just a few years he had grown significantly taller and exuded an extraordinary Aura indeed y Chun chuckled in the upcoming time we must solidify our gains so there's no need to linger in the martiall ancestor mirror any longer for E fan what he lacked most now was practical experience the benefits of practical training are manifold allowing you fan to grow further especially in combat abilities lyu readily agreed with uchin suggestion Yan you can now exert yourself even more ly waved his hand a massive black hole materialized in space in the next moment the celestial vessel plunged into the black hole swiftly traversing its depths it did not take long before they emerged back into the cosmos as Yun and yean open their eyes once more they immediately beheld an immensely large planet boss where are we uchin inquired astonished the void Emperor star L replied softly this planet was the domain of the Void Emperor with a map from his storage pouch locating the void Emperor star was a straightforward task the void Emperor star does that not imply a Celestial Emperor is stationed here uchin curiosity peaked there was Len confirmed with a nod there was yin's expression turned quizzical Len briefly recounted his encounter with a void Emperor upon hearing this both yuchun and yean were left speechless a top tier Celestial Emperor had been effortlessly slain by a single sword strike what kind of terrifying power was necessary for such an act this master ancestor is even more formidable than I had imagined Ean thought to himself deeply impressed this void Emperor Star as the main star of a Celestial Emperor should serve as an excellent training ground for you ye fan lenu continued at this moment uchin couldn't help but twitch his lips other Celestial beings typically chose weaker planets for their training yet here they were opting for such a formidable star although the void Emperor was deceased the void Emperor star undoubtedly harbored many powerful beings and formidable forces for ye fan who was just beginning his journey this would considerably heighten the difficulty level no problem excellent let us now Enter the Void Emperor star lenu exclaimed with a smile the celestial vessel accelerated once more in no time they successfully penetrated the void Emperor star after passing through layers of dense cloud-like Mist their Vision gradually cleared revealing an expansive expanse of land towering over this land were several magnificent and a inspiring cities resembling dazzling pearls embedded within each City radiated unique charm and Brilliance moreover it was evident that each City was protected by a formidable Grand formation in the sky above numerous Celestial vessels of various shapes soared gracefully these vessels were either resplendant and intricate or simple yet Grand bustling through the clouds with remarkable activity the void Emperor star was indeed thriving upon witnessing this yuchen couldn't help but exclaim in Wonder surely the main star of a top tier Celestial Emperor was unparalleled beside him ean's eyes widened in amazement at the SES before him for him this was his first encounter with such a prosperous Planet everything he observed was refreshingly novel to him shortly thereafter lenu expertly maneuvered the celestial vessel Landing in one of the Cities this city was named kuin City it was so named due to the presence of a significant Family Force the kining clan this city was predominantly governed by the kpin clan naturally the king Clan was still required to heed the orders of the Void Emperor recognizing ing him as their supreme authority land lenu declared firmly as he touched down at the same time lenu lightly waved his fingers and the originally vast and resplendant Celestial vessel instantaneously transformed into a dazzling beam of light akin to a shooting star and flew into the storage ring adorning ly Yu's finger let us proceed first we shall leisurely explore this coing city lenu continued all right I will heed your command boss you replied with great Delight Ean was so overwhelmed with excitement that he found himself at a loss for words his Gaze fixated on the Wonders surrounding him chapter 339 to DARE intrude upon my formation really takes great audacity the city known as kuanping city was indeed bustling with extraordinary vibrancy and prosperity especially when ly Yu and his companions stepped onto a renowned Main Street the SES before them were utterly captivating on either side of the street an of vibrant stalls and shops displayed an Eclectic assortment of Wares each item not merely mundane but rather exotic Treasures hailing from the celestial realm some of these artifacts shimmered brilliantly emanating an enigmatic glow others possessed peculiar forms that left onlookers in awe among them were rare Treasures deemed Priceless on other minor celestial bodies yet here they appeared commonplace as if they could be found at every turn the streets were teeming with Celestial beings bustling about in a lively throng many Celestial onlookers paused to admire the precious items while some Bartered with vendors just like Mortals their voices merging into a cacophony of excitement suddenly this scene felt imbued with the essence of Earthly life the air was thick with Rich Aromas tantalizing enough to make even the celestial beings salivate the fragrance of Elixir and spiritual herbs wafted through the air Yuan accompanying lenu earnestly absorbed atmosphere inwardly marveling indeed this holds a unique charm as for yean his enthusiasm was palpable as he perused the surroundings discovering numerous novel items he had never encountered before further igniting his curiosity and admiration for this virtual Imperial Star disciple if there's anything you desire do not hesitate to voice it as your master I may not possess much but I certainly have an abundance of celestial Stones uchin declared grandly ing at Ean with ample funds at his disposal Ean felt no hesitation in the next moment he selected an array of items and just like that tens of thousands of celestial Stones were swiftly spent uchin showed no signs of regret whatsoever boss do you desire anything uchin inquired of lenu instead no lenu shook his head having reached a level of invincibility such items held little significance for him however as Len passed by shop selling Celestial robes he walked straight in I want all the celestial dresses worn by the female Celestial beings lenu declared the shopkeeper was momentarily taken back as it was his first encounter with such a lavish customer very well Celestial friend the shopkeeper promptly instructed his staff to package the items soon the total cost was calculated this will amount to 5,336 th000 Celestial Stones just 5 million will suffice the shopkeeper was exceedingly courteous his voice tinged with barely concealed excitement hey up lenu waved his hand instantly absorbing all the celestial robes into his Heavenly realm in due time ly chingua Queen Medusa and several of his female disciples could choose their favorites it is only natural for women to have a plethora of clothing at that moment uchin couldn't help but swallow hard his boss was indeed one who spent freely but when he did it was nothing short of extravagant shopkeeper here you go y Chun produced a storage bag and promptly emptied its contents of celestial Stones creating a veritable mountain of wealth the site left other Celestial beings within the shop utterly astonished for many it was their first time witnessing such an abundance of celestial Stones however wealth should not be flaunted in that moment yin's display of riches had drawn the attention of several onlookers who regarded him as a lucrative Target as lenu exited the shop he instantly sensed that some Celestial beings were covertly watching them evidently harboring ill intentions yet lenu paid them no mind should they dare to make a move they would surely come to regret their decision time passed gradually and before long the sky began to dim Nightfall was imminent lyu and his companions soon found an inter rest they also indulged in the culinary Delights of this virtual Imperial Star overall the day Explorations have been quite satisfying Upon returning to his room lenu set up a formation to prevent any unwelcome intrusions subsequently he entered his Heavenly realm within the herum only two sha remained unoccupied in her cultivation naturally leading to a night of shared intimacy with her after all Len would never experience loneliness in the dead of night lenu sensed that his formation had been triggered by an intruder however he chose not to act immediately instead continuing to Revel in his Haven until the following morning when lenu finally emerged from the Heavenly realm and returned to his room upon exiting he beheld a mysterious figure in a black robe suspended in midair his body was tightly ens snared by enormous chains extending from the void seemingly Bound by an invisible force the chains glimmered with a cold light starkly contrasting with the black robe exuding an oppressive Aura to DARE intrude upon my formation really takes great audacity lenu spoke cooly casually gesturing with a swift motion a fierce gust of wind surged toward the cloaked man in an instant it struck him Sharp ly across the face with a resounding crack the black robed figure let out a whale abruptly Awakening simultaneously the Black Mask he wore shattered into countless fragments as a mask fell away a sharply defined handsome face emerged featuring prominent brows and piercing eyes yet the Visage which should have conveyed pride and Authority was now swollen and contorted blood trickling from the corner of his mouth presenting a most disheveled sight he still looks quite presentable lenu muttered at that moment the black robe man upon seeing lyu turned as pale as a ghost cold sweat beating on his forehead as his body trembled uncontrollably his eyes reflected an Indescribable Terror as if the figure before him was not a man but a fearsome demon Immortal please spare my life I am but a fool who failed to recognize greatness offending you such a crime deserves death I implore you do not hold my transgressions against me grant me a chance to live he begged his gaze filled with profound despair chapter 340 so it turns out you are a thief of Immortals this black robe man was a 10th level golden Immortal and judging by his Aura he was but a step away from breaking through to the Shen Immortal Realm if he had diligently cultivated he would likely have achieved this breakthrough within a century alas he was now merely cting his own demise pleading for Mercy at this point was far too late lenu spoke cooly simultaneously flicking his finger in that instant the storage bag hanging from the man's waist flew toward lenu as if it had lost control Landing squarely in his palm and all this transpired in the blink of an eye yet the unexpected events did not cease there suddenly the black robed man's expression shifted dramatically and he violently spat a mouthful of blood meanwhile an Indescribable wave of fear and despair surged within him at that very moment he vividly sensed that the celestial Consciousness he had stored in the pouch had been brutally erased it was as if an invisible hand had mercilessly torn apart the connection between him and the storage ring leaving him devoid of any control over the treasures within this realization made the man in Black acutely aware of the terrifying presence that was lenu subsequently lenu turned the storage pouch Inside Out spilling its contents all at once a plethora of celestial stones and numerous Celestial techniques and martial arts emerged it could unequivocally be stated that the items within this pouch constituted the entirety of the black clad man's Fortune lyu soon discovered a unique Celestial technique the theft of Heaven as he gazed upon this technique he couldn't help but nod exclaiming I didn't expect you to be a Celestial thief the multitude of items within the pouch likely represented the spoils acquired by this black clad man through the practice of the theft of Heaven this was ly Yu's first encounter with a Celestial Thief great Immortal please spare My Life The Man in Black pleaded once more these possessions were the fruits of his labor accumulated over the years though he felt a deep Pang of loss he was willing to relinquish everything to lenu if it meant preserving his life just yesterday witnessing Lin Yu and his companions spend lavishly he had assumed they were offspring of celestial elites with his own abilities he could easily piler without anyone being a wiser yet he never anticipated that Lynn you would be so formidable upon entering this room last night he had barely any time to react before being ens snared by the chains of the Void which drained him of his very essence you wish to survive Len spoke cooly yes yes the man in Black eagerly nodded in response crack in the next instant with a mere flick of ly Yu's finger the man felt a searing pain and coughed up a mouthful of blood when he regained his senses he realized that his entire cultivation had been utterly obliterated he had been rendered power this was more excruciating than death without his powers he was but a worthless being and in this world a worthless being was the lowest of all existences previously he had many enemies if they were to discover that his cultivation had been destroyed he knew he would meet a grim fate immediately after the chains binding him dissipated into nothingness the black clad man collapsed to the ground his face etched with utter despair today I shall spare your life Len stated coie as the saying goes while death may be avoided the consequences of Life are inescapable to retain even a shred of life was already a stroke of Fortune thank you great Immortal at this moment the man in Black felt compelled to express his gratitude lenu then exited the room directly yuchun and yean had long since emerged from the Marshall ancestor Talisman and were waiting outside they were both acutely aware of the events that had transpired within the room so they refrained from intruding instead opting to wait patiently boss you actually spared his life uchun remarked in astonishment it's of no consequence he has paid a heavy price lenu replied softly after leaving the Inn the three of them Departed the city and ventured into a nearby expanse known as the Great Wilderness mountain range here many ferocious Celestial beasts resided providing an excellent opportunity for ye fan to engage in Practical training disciple I have summoned a golden immortal level azury giant python for you in no time yuchun had found a formidable Celestial beast and brought it forth for yean to confront the azide giant python was enormous radiating an overwhelming sense of power akin to a massive moving Hill its serpent-like eyes displayed a unique Azure Hue resembling two Exquisite translucent emeralds exuding an enigmatic and alluring glow the Python's entire body was covered in Scales as as dark as ink arranged tightly together like an impenetrable armor moreover it was evident that each scale glimmered with a cold harsh light reminiscent of resilient obsidian instilling a sense of invincibility from a distance the azide giant python appeared as a fortified steel Fortress seemingly impervious to any Force attempting to breach its formidable defenses for the first time yean faced such a formidable opponent in a real battle in that moment he felt an immense pressure weighing down upon him yet his expression remained Resolute and calm although he felt somewhat pressured he recognized it as a positive Catalyst after all pressure breeds motivation Roar as lenu and yin's figures vanished from sight the azury giant python fixated its Gaze on Ean perceiving him as its prey in the next instant the python seemed to be ins sensed channeling its entire strength as it charged forward at an astonishing speed it opened its cavernous ma sharp fangs glinting ominously as if intent on devouring everything in its path faced with such a fierce Onslaught yean neither flinched nor trembled instead he swiftly summoned his Celestial sword darting forward to meet the Azure giant python headon in an instant two immense forces collided igniting a flurry of Sparks and dust chapter 341 yean triumphs over the azide giant python boom boom boom boom the battle unfolded with palpable intensity suspended in midair lenu and Yu chin observed everything clearly uchan had even readied himself to intervene at any moment although he believed in his disciples ability to handle the situation he was prepared to respond should any unforeseen circumstances arise ensuring you fans absolute safety indeed as a mentor he was quite diligent and he couldn't help but admire himself a little suddenly the azide python Unleashed a surge of formidable power it opened its Abyss like maw releasing a terrifying Aura akin to a volcanic eruption from within in the following moment yean witnessed a mysterious light flickering in its eyes as the azide giant python seemingly activated an earth shattering ability in an instant the surrounding space appeared to twist under the influence of an invisible hand with gravity escalating at a geometric rate this was a gravitational super natural power the azide giant python was indeed No Ordinary creature it had mastered his Supernatural ability in just a breath or two Yan felt as though he were plummeting into an abyss as if countless towering mountains bore down upon him making it nearly impossible to breathe his once Nimble feet now felt as heavy as lead as if he carried the weight of the entire world I cannot afford to lose yean gritted his teeth summoning every ounce of celestial energy within him to counter this Force yet beneath the overwhelming gravity Unleashed by the azide giant python sweat cascaded down his body like a torrential downpour veins bulging on his forehead and his complexion began to pale boss this Azure ey giant python is quite formidable it has actually mastered a supernatural ability uchin remarked in awe what are you worried that you fan might lose lenu chuckled softly not at all y Chun shook his head continuing give fan Talent he should be able to comprehend it on his own so all we need to do is watch lenu stated due to the terrifying gravitational force Yan found his movements exceedingly arduous akin to being ins snared in a quagmire as he faced the tempestuous onslaught of the azury giant python he felt utterly powerless narrowly escaping Peril on numerous occasions his survival a mere Stroke of Luck had fate not favored him he would have long since become a lifeless corpse in the brief span of mere breaths a glance revealed ye Fan's body to be marred with countless wounds yet even when teetering on the brink of Despair he refused to yield persistently seeking ways to navigate his dire predicament at the pivotal moment between life and death an epiphany struck Ean as if time itself had momentarily come to a standstill the Supreme heart erupted with resplendent Radiance autonomously propelling itself to its Zenith and that fleeting instant yhan distinctly sensed an overwhelming surge of energy erupting from within him akin to a volcano's eruption Fortune smiled upon him as he truly grasped the essence of the Supreme heart it appeared that the struggle for survival could indeed unleash one's latent potential upon witnessing this uchin nodded slowly a sigh of admiration escaping his lips the tension in his demeanor visibly eased now it was evident that yean had entered an extraord arily profound State achieving an unprecedented Mastery over the Supreme heart the Supreme heart began to operate at full capacity enveloping Yan in a shroud of mysterious and formidable power his body seemed to pulsate with exhilaration as the Supreme heart continued to whirl yean discovered that he adapted almost instantaneously he moved with remarkable agility and swiftness under the crushing weight of gravity even more so than before furthermore the energy released by the Supreme heart Amplified yeans Aura making it increasingly formidable he felt an inexhaustible reservoir of potential within him ripe for awakening and now presented the perfect opportunity thus with a Steely resolve Ean vanished from sight in an instant leaving only a series of after images in his wake grasping his Celestial sword tightly he seemed to merge with the very fabric of the universe the immense power of the Supreme heart surged forth from him like an Unstoppable torrent upon sensing this terrifying force a flicker of fear and trepidation appeared in the eyes of the azide giant python Yan's gaze locked unwaveringly onto the creature a the celestial sword in his hand radiated an unparalleled Brilliance this strike bore immense power the azide giant python opened its cavernous mw unleashing a torrent of black Flames that surged forth like a raging River charging directly at Yan break Yan undeterred by the formidable black Flames pointed his sword a dazzling beam of Sword light erupted forth cleaving the black flames in Twain as he pierced through the Searing Inferno the celestial sword hurdled through the void with the velocity of lightning striking down upon the Azu giant python with a force of thunderous Tempest the sword light emitted by the celestial blade tore through the surrounding space creating a breathtaking RI as if threatening to shatter the very fabric of reality this strike empowered by the Supreme heart unleashed the Pinnicle of ye fans capabilities it is over lenu spoke slowly in the next instant the formidable might of the Supreme heart rendered the azide giant python immobile unable to withstand the cataclysmic sword light in a Flash the blinding sword light sliced effortlessly through the Azure giant python severing its head which fell to the ground like a broken Branch gasping for breath Ean collapsed onto the ground his body spent after the explosive use of the Supreme heart nearly exhausting all his strength in that singular moment had that final strike not vanquished the azury giant python it would have been his own demise the ceaseless flow of celestial energy from the surroundings surged into yhan swiftly replenishing his expanded power chapter 342 today I grant you obliteration disciple well done yuch Chan descended gracefully beside Yan his voice laced with satisfaction through this life and death battle Yan had achieved remarkable Mastery over the Supreme heart moving forward with continued diligent training and through repeated encounters he would undoubtedly grow stronger yet it was still insufficient he needed to strive harder once sufficiently recovered ye fan stood up his current strength felt inadequate a mere azure-eyed giant python had driven him to the brink had it not been for the eruption of the Supreme heart he would have undoubtedly met his end indeed self-awareness is commendable lenya nodded impressed While others might be overwhelmed with excitement Yan instead reflected on his own inadequacies ultimately everything was progressing favorably disciple consume the azury giant pythons snake G is a great tonic and will benefit your cultivation yuchan gestured toward the immense corpse of the azide giant python this creature had likely cultivated for a millennium a rare find making its g a prize possession understood yon rip however just as he prepared to take action a dazzling array of Sword lights Streed through the sky from a distance akin to meteors racing across the heavens these Celestial swords imbued with overwhelming might and lethal intent surge forth in an instant Yu chins gaze sharpened unperturbed by the sudden assault he swiftly pulled e fan behind him and immediately summoned his most formidable defensive techniques within him Celestial energy surged rapidly coalescing into an invisible shield that formed an impregnable Fortress safeguarding them both boom boom boom the incoming Celestial swords collided against yin's defenses producing a melodious resonant clang yet no matter how Fierce or sharp the celestial swords were they could not breach yin's steadfast barrier instead they were ceded off The Shield losing their original potency U Chun stood Resolute his gaze calm and determined his hands weaving intricate gestures to maintain the stability of the defensive barrier who dares to act so recklessly launching a covert attack at that moment a girl of about 16 or 17 and an elderly man materialized in midair this azury giant python has caught my eye the girl declared nonchalantly her tone imbued with an air of authority reminiscent of a queen she was graceful and poised resembling a blooming Blue Lotus dressed in a flowing Azure gown that billowed like clouds her Exquisite features were sculpted to Perfection her skin as pale as snow and as delicate as silk with a lively spark in her eyes despite her tender age her form was already beginning to reveal its potential with just a few more years of growth she would undoubtedly become an ethereal Beauty from the King Clan upon her appearance yuchan recognized her lineage as well as that of the Elder beside her who had reached the 10th level of the shenian realm it seemed they were but a step away from achieving the status of an immortal King such perceptiveness was commendable this young lady is beaching of the kpin clan the girl smiled and said be sensible and hand over that azide giant python the azide giant python was slain by my disciple and thus rightfully belongs to him if you desire the azide giant python you must hunt for it yourselves although the other party belonged to the kin P Clan and beaching status within it was evidently not insignificant uchin showed her no semblance of respect he would never compromise by unconditionally offering the azide giant python to her even if he could not defeat her with linu by side he felt no fear if they were unwilling then let it come to blows how amusing do you know what happens to those who refuse this young lady beaching chuckled for it had been a long time since anyone had dared to defy her orders La incapacitate them if in the next moment beIN commanded the Elder beside her to take action against lyu and his companions merely killing them would be far too dull it was far more interesting to incapacitate them yes Miss the Elder replied respectfully suddenly an overwhelming and suffocating Aura erupted from the Elder as if the very World trembled in its wake this Aura belonged to a formidable being at the 10th level of the shenen realm its oppressive Force causing the surrounding space to warp and twist uncontrollably upon sensing this unparalleled pressure yin's expression turned Gravely serious though he too was of a shenian realm he was Far beneath the elders cultivation nevertheless yuchan felt no fear whatsoever after all his boss was right there beside him he would surely not abandon him in Dire Straits quickly uchin turned to lenu and said boss this old man is too powerful I am no match for him sigh trouble seems to seek me out lenu fur his brow slightly and sighed in resignation he had not intended to intervene in this conflict so readily but trouble had now come knocking at his door leaving him with no choice thus today I shall Grant you a swift demise immediately lyu raised his hand and seemingly casually pointed yet this simple gesture contained boundless profundity and power the 10th level shenen had no time to react before being utterly consumed by the terrifying Force Lin you Unleashed Vanishing Without a Trace leaving not even a Remnant behind indeed he had vanished in a thin air with not a speck of dust remaining witnessing this scene beachings face turned ashing a 10th level shenen had been effortlessly annihilated without even a glimpse of how it had been done such terrifying strength could only belong to a being of at least the sien Wong level and a formidable one at that beaching was no fool and promptly produced a treasured artifact hoping to flee however in the next moment she discovered that her treasure was rendered utterly useless no matter what means she attempted they bore no effect whatsoever boom an even more terrifying pressure descended upon her in the face of this Force she felt like an ant chapter 343 let her be a maid with a resounding crash beaching was forcefully suppressed unable to retaliate her legs buckled under the weight collapsing heavily onto the hard ground with a sharp clang this kneeling was not without consequence as it caused the very ground beneath her to cave in creating a deep pit amidst the swirling dust beaching lay sprawled on the ground utterly stripped of her earlier arrogance at this moment the Flames of Fury blazed within beachings heart as the esteemed young lady of the kenun clan how could she have ever endured such a profound humiliation now forced to kneel and rendered motionless this was a blatant trampling of her dignity yet the harsh reality was merciless no matter how unwilling or enraged beaching felt she could only accept this fact with resignation she bit her lip striving to suppress the fiery wrath that threatened to erupt but the hatred In Her Eyes Only intensified what a Cen Wong her grandfather was a top tier Cen Wong as long as he intervened he would surely avenge today as disgrace this was the true Powerhouse upon witnessing this ye fans silently vowed to himself that he too would become as powerful as lenu in the Future boss what should we do with her shall I take decisive action yuchan inquired softly glancing at lenu now that the confrontation had begun seeing beaching s expression of hatred it was clear she would not let them off easily it would be better to eliminate her outright if you kill me my grandfather will not spare you beaching hissed coldly her expression dark as night as her chilling and Resolute words fell a thunderous Roar echoed the previously calm space around her suddenly Twisted violently emitting an unsettling hum a powerful being was approaching upon witnessing this uchin could not help but mutter to himself in the blink of an eyeon enormous unfathomable Rift in space appeared before everyone moments later an elder clad in a flowing white robe with hair like a crane and a youthful Visage steep forth from the dark abyss as this mysterious Elder emerged an Indescribable Aura of immense power immediately enveloped the area rendering the surrounding air as if it had solidified Yan and yin's expressions grew grave their faces paling rapidly they hurridly channeled their internal Celestial energy yet against the pressure of a top tier sien Wong they were still utterly incapable of withstanding it witnessing her grandfather descend like a deity beaching felt an Indescribable surge of joy and excitement tears streaming down her face as she choked out grandfather save me it turned out that this sudden Elder was the patriarch of the Quon Clan his power unfathomable having reached the Pinnacle of the sien Wang realm the immense Aura he exuded was his heavy and stable as a mountain instilling a deep sense of Terror and fear especially the terrifying bloodline power he radiated which was truly extraordinary the KU and pong were among the most powerful Clans within the demon race at this moment the patriarch waved his hand intending to dispel the pressure weighing down on his granddaughter beaching however the next moment the patriarch's expression turned exceptionally grave he found that even with his own cultivation he could not dissipate it esteemed Immortal my granddaughter is being foolish I beg your pardon the patriarch of the king Clan was no fool the fact that he could not dispel the pressure indicated that ly Yu's strength was indeed Superior to his own he was a true cndd to engage him directly would undoubtedly result in defeat in a more severe scenario he might even lose his own life beaching was dumbfounded the grandfather she had always regarded as the epitome of strength was now showing such respect and bowing to the other calling him esteemed Immortal this title implied that the one before them was in CN D if I were to kill her what would you do lenu spoke slowly esteemed Immortal if you wish to kill it can only mean she deserves it the cinung patriarch quickly replied upon hearing this response despair filled beachings eyes she had never expected that her grandfather who had always cared for her would respond in such a manner however upon reflection it made sense given the overwhelming Terror of the other even her grandfather would be powerless to resist yet I implore the esteemed Immortal to spare my granddaughter's life whatever demands you have the kpin clan will surely do everything in our power to fulfill them the Kung patriarch stated once more with utmost respect I have no particular demands however I do find myself in need of a maid to assist me so let her come lenu pondered for a moment before speaking thank you esteemed Immortal the patriarch of the kenun clan hurridly expressed his gratitude to serve a Celestial Emperor as a maid is indeed a rare opportunity however at that moment bying found it somewhat difficult to accept as a distinguished young lady to become a mere maid the disparity and status was Stark by Ching if you wish to survive you must obey your grandfather lacks the strength to protect you understand the voice of her grandfather echoed in by Ching's mind I am willing bying responded immediately upon hearing this excellent you may leave now lyu nodded in satisfaction casting a glance at the kenun patriarch yes esteemed Immortal the patriarch swiftly opened a spatial Rift disappearing in mere seconds in that instant the overwhelming pressure that had enveloped by Ching vanished as if a great Mountain had been lifted from her rendering her light and agile byin slowly Rose to her feet utterly at a loss regarding her next move boss what can a Pampered young lady do as a maid uchin Cann not help but scoff you can learn Len replied calmly commanding come here and extract the serpent Gul from that azury giant python previously it was byq who had ordered her subordinates to undertake such menial tasks now being commanded to perform this Dirty Work filled her with reluctance yet she had no choice but to comply given the formidable power of the other party her grandfather was no match in this ruthless World governed by the law of the Jungle even the most arrogant young lady must submit to Authority yet the thought of being relegated to the status of a maid filled her with regret had she known the outcome would be this way she would certainly have acted differently but now regretting serve no purpose chapter 344 you truly have the potential to be a maid obeying ly's command by Ching dared not defy him swiftly drawing a gleaming long sword from her waist she CAU iously approached the massive corpse of the azide giant python meticulously slicing open the scales of its abdomen despite her careful movements blood from the giant python stained her garments as the sword penetrated a pungent foul odor assaulted her senses causing by Ching to Grimace and discomfort it was utterly revolting this was her first encounter with such filthy and exhausting labor nevertheless she remained focused on her task at last she located the serpent Gul gently prodding it with the tip of her sword until a fist-sized vibrant green g rolled onto the ground by Ching squatted down picked up the gall wrapped it in a clean cloth and presented it to Yan upon receiving the gall yean sensed the powerful energy contained within and could not help but Marvel indeed the serpent Gall of this azury giant python is extraordinary Ean consume it now U Chun yes Ean responded immediately in the next moment he unhesitatingly swallowed the gall and a surge of formidable power erupted within him like a volcano such overwhelming strength Yan thought to himself feeling an unparalleled Agony as this Force coursed throughout his body as if it were about to burst him apart he dared not delay for even a moment hurriedly sitting cross-legged closing his eyes and regulating his breath while invoking his cultivation techniques the celestial energy from the surrounding environment continuously flowed in and as he fans techniques operate ated the tumultuous energy within him was gradually guided along his meridians he persevered with utmost seriousness enduring even the most excruciating pain knowing that only by enduring this difficult period could he truly absorb the essence of the serpent Gaul and reap immense benefits as time passed beads of sweat began to form on ye Fan's forehead soaking his clothes yet his gaze remained Resolute wholly immersed in his cultivation finally when the last remnants of energy from the gall were completely refined Yan slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a long breath of turbid air he had achieved a breakthrough he sensed a marked enhancement in his abilities the celestial energy within him becoming more refined and concentrated as expected of my disciple with just a single serpent Gul he has completed a breakthrough in his realm uchin nodded in satisfaction bying was momentarily stunned taken aback by how yean had forcefully refined the gall this alone was truly remarkable boss shall we proceed yuchun inquired hastily glancing at Leno no rush it has been a while since we've enjoyed roasted meat in the wild here us the plan you all process the Flesh of this azury giant python and prepare it for roasting Len looked at the sky and spoke slowly tonight we shall set up camp here understood uchin nodded in agreement soon after he began mobilizing yean to take action after all that was the purpose of having a disciple meanwhile lyu reclined in his chair leisurely observing by ching and casually said come here and need my shoulders at that moment by Ching felt a surge of unwillingness was she truly being treated as a maid kneading shoulders even her grandfather had never treated her this way yet recognizing that lenu was a being far more powerful than her grandfather she could only submit to his will reluctantly by Ching approached lenu from behind her delicate hands beginning to knead his shoulders Al though she initially lacked the proper technique and strength under Len's guidance she soon grasped the essence of shoulder kneading lenu could not help but Express his satisfaction saying very good you indeed possess the potential to be a maid I did not misjudge such words ignited a fury Within by Ching what did he mean by having the potential to be a maid she was a naturally born young lady uh uh uh in that moment bying could only silently curse lyu in her heart as time passed the Flesh of the a eyed giant python was quickly prepared and a fire was lit with Yu Chun taking charge of the roasting after following linu for so long he had certainly mastered the art of barbecue not long after the enticing Aroma of roasted meat wafted through the air especially enhanced by secret blend of spices further tantalizing their appetites bying could not help but salivate she had never imagine that she would one day crave food so desperately boss please go ahead yuchun presented the roasted meat to lenu First mmm Len nodded savoring the first bite overall it was quite delightful offering unique charm what do you think boss uchin inquired not bad but there s room for improvement Len replied mainly it's the seasoning you prepare that is exceptional uchin responded rest assured boss I will strive to elevate my barbecue skills to new heights all right you all eat and that includes you lenu said directing his gaze at by Ching I refuse to eat such food bying replied with a look of defiance yet the tantalizing Aroma in the air made her swallow hard repeatedly especially as she watched yuchun and ye fan Devour the meat with sheer Delight it only heightened her curiosity about the Exquisite flavor ultimately as lenu offered a piece of roasted meat to Bing's lips she could no longer resist and began to eat voraciously it was simply too delicious at that moment she bore no resemblance to a Pampered young lady on the other side the patriarch of the kinin clan had returned to his family the parents of beaching were filled with anxiety inquiring father where is Ching how is she with a deep sigh the king patriarch replied beaching has caught the eye of an immortal Emperor and has now become a maid servant rest assured for the time being there is no danger in a certain sense this may also be a fortuitous encounter for beaching upon hearing that their daughter had become a maid her parents were understandably displeased however given that the other party was an immortal Emperor their discontent was rendered feudal chapter 345 the ancient forbidden land after satisfying their hunger not long passed before the sky began to dim the day was quickly drawing to a close as night fell lyu took out several tents and everyone settled down AR rest dingdong the signin period is refreshing would you like to begin a new signin soon after the systems voice resonated in ly Yu's mind Sig in lyu thought to him self ding-dong signing in sign in successful congratulations you have received a super reward world origin world origin Len was momentarily taken aback world origin can be used to create a world the system's voice echoed once more at that moment lenu nodded slightly this world origin was indeed a valuable treasure to create a world and become a Creator perhaps it would be a unique experience however lenu had no intention of creating a world the present he would wait for an opportunity in the future the night swiftly passed a new day dawned lenu soon emerged from the celestial Palace good morning big brother good morning Master upon seeing lenu appear out of thin air yuchun and yean immediately greeted him lenu merely nodded in acknowledgement all right letun set off again he said the group continued their leisurely progress along the way they encountered numerous Celestial beasts all of which he fan dealt with the primary purpose purpose of this journey was for yean to undergo some training unbeknownst to them several months had passed in the blink of an eye through these months of practice yean had made tremendous progress maturing and becoming more composed as for beaching she had grown accustomed to her current life showing no signs of her former spoiled demeanor after all lenu and the other showed no leniency toward her big brother the area ahead is quite extraordinary I sense a formidable and mysterious aura emanating from it one day while scouting ahead yuchun quickly discovered a mysterious region even from a distance the sight of this enigmatic area filled yuchan with a forboding sense of danger upon hearing yin's voice lenu and the others Quicken their Pace before long they reached the mysterious region when beaching saw it her expression changed instantly that seems to be the ancient forbidden land beaching exclaimed her eyes wide with shock her voice trembled betraying an unmistakable fear the mere mention of the ancient forbidden land evoked an instinctive Terror to think that the ancient forbidden land truly exists and even more astonishing that it lies within the realm of the Void Emperor uchun sighed at the Revelation murmuring to himself for as long as I can remember rumors of the ancient forbidden land have circulated endlessly it is said to be a place left behind by ancient Immortals of unfathomable power shrouded in Endless peril and mystery those who enter rarely return even for powerful beings at the immortal Emperor level exploring this forbidden land is fraught with Peril a near-death experience Big Brother should we proceed further ahead lies the perilous ancient forbidden land yuchan then turned to lenu Let's Take a Look lyu nodded in agreement expressing his Keen interest in the ancient forbidden land are you out of your mind beaching exclaimed in shock she could hardly believe that lenu intended to enter did he truly think think that the cultivation level of an immortal Emperor rendered him Invincible if an immortal Emperor could enter and scathe the void emperor of this realm would have already done so all right big brother let us see what Secrets the ancient forbidden land holds uchin replied his excitement palpable Ean 2 gazed eagerly toward the direction of the ancient forbidden land the pulse of his Supreme heart quickening with anticipation watching Yun and ye fans eagerness to enter the ancient forbidden land let beaching feeling exasperated have they lost their minds can I opt out beaching whispered urgently she genuinely did not wish to court death no way you are my maid now so you must accompany me Len decisively rejected her I still need you to massage my shoulders and back entering is tantamount to certain death beaching retorted if you don't come with us now you might as well be dead already lenu stated calmly at that moment bein's expression turned grave as lenu offered her no Avenue of Escape chapter 3:46 entering the ancient forbidden land they had indeed entered the ancient forbidden land observing everything around her beaching felt a surge of fear instinctively drawing closer to LY Yu's side initially she had no desire to enter But ly's pressure left her no choice she could only hope to survive and find a way out big brother this ancient forbidden land is truly extraordinary the aura within is potent and there seems to be a powerful pressure suppressing my Celestial energy uchun walking ahead quickly spoke up he exhibited little fear before them loomed towering mountains Majestic yet shrouded in mystery as if ancient beasts lay dormant Within These mountains appeared interconnected resembling a network of veins at the base of the mountains lay dense Twisted Vines winding like serpents and forming a tangled web these Vines displayed bizarre colors and shapes some thick as pythons others thin as hair some bristled with sharp Thorns While others were coated in viscous liquid gazing into the darkness it seemed as though countless unseen eyes were fixated upon them the Flora here exuded an eie Ora some exquisitely beautiful flowers bloomed vibrantly yet emitted a nauseating stench the leaves were Lush and green but their veins appeared sickly dark red the Life In This Place seemed to defy logic existing in stark contrast to the outside world as they ventured deeper the oppressive pressure intensified you Chun ye fan and beaching all sense that their Celestial energy was becoming increasingly difficult to access big brother if we keep going like this our Celestial energy will become completely inaccessible uchin remarked again without Celestial energy their powerful abilities would be rendered useless leaving them vulnerable in the face of danger it seems you're still too weak Len shook his head indeed the ancient forbidden land harbored terrifying pressure but for lenu it was a mere trifle to withstand upon entering the ancient secret realm lenu discerned that in some distant epic a formidable presence must have lingered here perhaps not just one but multiple Supreme Beings boss even the celestial Emperors dare not tread lightly here uchun murmured feeling diminutive in this ancient domain especially given his own mere shenan cultivation very well line softly he then extended his slender Fair finger swiftly inscribing in the air his movements were light and graceful akin to a Master calligrapher each stroke resonated with the essence of The Da as his fingertip danced resplendent beams of light gradually materialized ultimately coalescing into three colossal characters for protection these characters emanated an unparalleled power and in an instant yean and the others felt an overwhelming sense of Their Own insignificance when lenu completed the final stroke a faint smile graced his lips as he gently tapped his finger in that instant the three characters shot across the sky like shooting stars precisely embedding themselves within yuchun Yan and Bing's bodies at that moment a miracle unfolded y Chun ye fan and the others instantly felt a surge of formidable power Welling within as the Eerie pressure that had previously engulfed them vanished Without a Trace moreover the celestial energy that had been Shackled within them suddenly Broke Free from its constraints flowing with unprecedented smoothness readily summoned at their will truly you a remarkable boss this sensation filled y Chun and yean with ecstatic Joy amplifying their admiration for him meanwhile bying stood in stunned silence utterly astonished throughout history no Celestial being had ever withstood the ancient pressure that resided here yet this individual not only remained unaffected but also possessed a means to assist them in easily resisting it such a capability was nothing short of terrifying perhaps even a void Emperor lacked such prowess otherwise he would have long since explored the ancient forbidden grounds unbeknownst to her the void Emperor had long since perished slain by lenu himself let us proceed not long after they encountered their first fork in the path within this ancient forbidden realm yuchan gazed apprehensively at the bifurcation sensing that would Chev out they chose seemed like a dead end we shall take the central path lenu declared understood boss just as uchan was about to inquire further lenu had spoken prompting him to nod eagerly should we continue wek still leave now it's not too late byin couldn't help but interject sensing an impending formidable danger if you wish to leave you may do so on your own Len replied Softly by Ching pouted having already entered if she were to venture out alone encountering danger would be inevitable she was no fool and chose to remain by ly Yu side especially since she was currently his attendant subsequently the group Advanced along the path chosen by lenu as they delve deeper the surroundings of this ancient forbidden realm grew increasingly bizarre and mysterious the once clear path gradually became obscured by strange vegetation the air was thick with an atmosphere of Decay and death boss there is no path ahead uchin said slowly no path then let us Forge one ly used voice though soft exuded an overwhelming Authority he continued paths are made by those who tread them if a ready-made path cannot be found why not create one South own Grand Avenue this Proclamation resonated within ye fan and Yu Chun Awakening them from their revery indeed each individual should possess a unique path of their own if one cannot find an existing route why not carve out their own in an instant a profound transformation occurred within ye fan and Yin their innate talents already exceptional flourish dramatically with this single utterance radiating and imposing Aura they resembled two ignited stars unleashing boundless Brilliance within just a few breaths their energies began to escalate exponentially chapter 347 the black energy that devours life force this this this bying was utterly astonished to witness Yu Chun and yean entering a state of Enlightenment merely from ly yuw words she was struck with awe pondering why she having heard the same glean not a shred of insight the chasm between Celestial beings truly was vast after what felt like the duration of a fragrant stick of incense yuchun and yean emerged from their epiphony their expressions betraying their astonishment at their Transformations they were bewildered not fully comprehending how they had slipped in such an enigmatic State wow my cultivation has surged remarkably yuch Chan inhaled deeply Maring yean clenched his fists feeling a surge of new found power within even a supreme heart had ascended congratulations on your Enlightenment lenu commended so this is Enlightenment yean nodded slowly recalling yin's prior explanations about the elusive nature of such an opportunity never did he imagine that amidst the perilous ancient forbidden realm he would attain such Clarity everything felt so surreal boss I can't tell if it's my Brilliance or your greatness y Chon exclaimed filled with emotion had it not been for ly Yu's earlier words they would have remained oblivious to Enlightenment in a sense without their own intellect they can not have grasped such insights well since you have attained Enlightenment and made progress that is indeed a good thing now we must continue forward lyu waved his hand absolutely uchin nodded vigorously perhaps due to their Newfound confidence he felt an overwhelming surge of self assurance boom boom boom faced with numerous Thorns obstructing their path uchan summoned a Celestial sword embarking on the journey to clear the way the subsequent Journey was relatively smooth and devoid of danger for a time they even began to believe that this ancient forbidden realm was not as perilous as the legend suggested suddenly a vast expanse of open ground emerged before them this clearing starkly contrasted with the surrounding environment as if it had been deliberately carved out standing on the clearing and gazing toward the other side they beheld a profound dark Chasm unfathomably deep stretching before them like a bottomless Abyss leading to hell the rift seemed to have been cleaved by some Force signifying immense might more chillingly the clearing was strewn with decaying skeletal remains these bones weathered by the passage of time had long lost their original forms yet their residual Aura suggested they had once belonged to beings of considerable cultivation if their analysis was correct these were the remain of those who had dared to intrude upon the ancient forbidden realm upon witnessing such a bizarre and mysterious spectacle yin's countenance grew grave ye fan and Bing seeing this for the first time felt an inkling of fear terrified of becoming mere skeletons themselves up until now they had seen no traces of these bones why had so many Celestial beings perished here yuchan calmly remarked the Myriad questions here linger in my mind the current situation is one that evokes both curiosity and profound perplexity it is also steeped in fear do not touch those bones upon witnessing yin's attempt to reach out to the skeletal remains Lin Yu swiftly interjected hearing Lin Yu's voice yuchen hastily withdrew his hand and hurried back to LY Yu's side anxiously inquiring boss is there something a Miss with these bones lyu furrowed his brow gazing intently at the pile of bones and slowly articulated take a closer look at the postures of these bones they seem to have endured unimaginable torment and struggle at the moment of their demise the trio upon hearing his words gathered closer for a clear view indeed as lenu stated the bones contorted into various grotesque shapes as if narrating the immense suffering they had once endured uchan inhaled sharply his expression growing grave these bones must have belonged to formidable Immortals the absence of any signs of battle on their skeletal remains suggested they had met their end in an eerie manner everything about this was truly bizarre leaving one utterly confounded Ean unable to contain himself took a deep breath striving to maintain his composure at that moment baing pressed closely against lenu her trepidation being a girl perfectly understandable boss let us hasten our departure from his place uchin proposed his unease palpable no need to rush L replied with a faint smile gesturing lightly with his finger one of the bones levitated and flew directly before lenu following this lenu gently poked it causing a Dark Mist to erupt from within this Dark Mist hared an exceedingly eerie and terrifying power surging towards lenu as if intent on entering his body yet with a swift seal lenu immobilized the Dark Mist in midair rendering it utterly motionless upon witnessing this uncanny Dark Mist Yun and the others were left astonished what a terrifying power it is astonishing that such vence resides Within These bones we were completely unaware until now this was indeed unsettling uchan felt a wave of trepidation wash over him had he touched the bones earlier he too might have succumbed to the same tragic fate as those who perished here becoming yet another skeletal Remnant what on Earth is this ghastly thing uchin inquired gazing at the ominous Mist despite his extensive experiences he found himself completely baffled by its nature this Dark Mist is capable of devouring life force lenu proclaimed in other words these Immortals were brutally consumed by this Dark Mist yth truly this is the ancient forbidden land the mere existence of such life draining Dark Mist is profoundly terrifying yuchan glanced at the other bones boss surely not all these bones Harbor this Dark Mist as soon as yin's words fell the surrounding bones began to tremble as though some force was Awakening soon thick clouds of Dark Mist erupted from the bones spreading like black smoke the Mist imbued with malevolence and a putrid Aura seemed almost alive deafly weaving through the air and rushing towards linu and the others with astonishing speed each wisp of Dark Mist resembled a ravenous demon clawing towards them with the intent to siphon their life force faced with this sudden Onslaught you Chun yean and Bing's faces turned pale with fear they had no desire to be consumed by this Dark Mist and become mere bones like those surrounding them in that instant all the Dark Mist surged forth like a volcanic eruption and yuchan acutely felt the jarring terrifying energy contained within any contact could potentially yield catastrophic consequences recognizing the dire situation yuchan unhesitatingly summoned all his Immortal energy swiftly forming a robust defensive barrier a series of resounding crashes echoed as the Dark Mist collided violently with the barrier producing a copon of thunderous Roars in just a few breaths it became evident that the entire defensive barrier was being overwhelmed by the Relentless Dark Mist at this moment uch Chun felt an intense anxiety he had a strong sense that his barrier was on the verge of collapse and indeed within mere moments the energy sustaining the barrier was being devoured at an alarming rate by the ominous Dark Mist boss this Dark Mist not only devours life force but it seems to consume any form of energy uchan exclaimed hastily realizing he had no means of Defense left if this continued it wouldn't be long before his desperately maintained protective barrier would undoubtedly shatter at this juncture he could only hope ly would devise a solution and act decisively in yin's mind as long as lenu intervened everything would be manageable dissolve the barrier lenu stated calmly yet to uchun and the others his voice carried an inexplicable weight and resolve understood uchin replied died without hesitation as his thoughts surged the protective barrier enveloping them vanished Without a Trace with the barrier removed the Dark Mist was Unleashed becoming even more frenzied they surged forth like a horde of famished locusts intent on devouring their life force entirely in that moment lenu abruptly swung his right hand unleashing an invisible force the Dark Mist sensing an ominous presence coales in fear whirling and compressing at high speed speed concurrently lenu summoned forth of Blazing Inferno the Flames radiating an intense heat reminiscent of the deepest abyss of Hell in an instant the terrifying Flames consumed the Dark Mist transforming it in the process boss are you forging a weapon uchan exclaimed his eyes widening in astonishment at the unfolding spectacle as his words fell the compressed Dark Mist melded entirely into the Flames ly U's hands moved in intricate patterns manipulating the Flames to further refine and purify the essence gradually a pitch black orb emerged before them smooth and glistening exuding a mysterious and formidable aura that sent chills down their spines incredible byen gasped in shock having difficulty fathoming that this orb was forged from the very dark Mist that had once threatened to consume them boss this orb is crafted from the life draining Dark Mist it is likely to possess the ability to siphon life force as well uchan observed cautiously still wary of the ominous energy emanating from the orb indeed Len nodded slightly admitting that it had been quite some time since he had engaged in crafting today he was simply inspired yon this orb shall be a gift for you after toying with the black orb lenu flicked his finger causing it to hover before Yan as he gazed at the terrifying orb Yan quickly expressed his gratitude thank you master simply drop a drop of blood to acknowledge your ownership lenu instructed the next moment Ean dripped a drop of his Immortal blood onto the orb in an instant the orb absorbed his blood and in that fleeting moment yean felt an intimate connection forming with the orb remarkable the black orb has been completely harnessed for its own purposes in that fleeting moment Ean could distinctly sense the immense power contained within this orb with it his combat prowers would undoubtedly see a significant enhancement furthermore this orb possesses the ability to devour life and other forms of energy which it then transforms and channels back into his body this black orb was merely a casual creation of lenu which speaks volumes about Len Yu's terrifying Mastery in the art of crafting receive Ean gently tapped and the black orb transformed into a radiant beam surging into his being you my friend are indeed fortunate uchin couldn't help but exclaim a tinge of Envy creeping into his voice as he regarded his disciple boss will you forge One For Me uchin Softly implored wek discuss that later lyu waved his hand dismissively the threat of the black mist had dissipated allowing them to advance without hindrance lenu gazed at the Towering mountains ahead and declared all right let us continue our journey I am eager to uncover What secrets this ancient realm conceals very well uchin nodded resuming his role as the Pathfinder the Eerie black mist had been effortlessly subdued by lenu and in that moment Yan and the others felt no fear whatsoever even bying was shaken it was at that instant that she truly comprehended the magnitude of ly Yu's power the ancient forbidden land which even the celestial Emperors feared appeared utterly devoid of danger in Len Yu's presence this realization sparked a significant thought in Bing's mind perhaps lenu was an existence even more formidable than the celestial Emperors if that were indeed the case it would be nothing short of ter terrifying chapter 349 the terrifying power of time as time passed the night gradually descended upon this desolate expanse at this moment within the ancient and Barren forbidden land the night felt exceptionally dark and profound as if an inless void enveloped everything above dense clouds rolled like ink completely obscuring the Moonlight and plunging the surroundings into Inky Blackness particularly disconcerting was the bone chilling cold that pervaded this an ient realm as if the entire world had been frozen into a sculpture of ice so cold uchan involuntarily shivered lamenting his plight he instinctively rubbed his hands together attempting to dispel the penetrating chill but to little Avail when his gaze shifted to yean and by Ching he was taken AB both of them exhibited no signs of discomfort seemingly Untouched by the frigid air could it be that I'm the only one who feels this cold uchin couldn't help but voice his grievances Ean repli replied earnestly master I am protected by the Supreme heart hence I do not feel much of the cold by Ching quickly chimed in I belong to the KU ping lineage however she quickly added though I do feel the chill is a level I can withstand yet before long it seemed that deep night had arrived the cold in this ancient forbidden land intensified becoming increasingly Dreadful by Chen began to tremble realizing that her K bloodline was no longer sufficient to fend off the bite cold she had rejoiced far too soon at this pace the cold ahead would only grow more terrifying the ancient forbidden land was indeed not as simple as it appeared after the passage of a short incense sticks worth of time uchan felt as though his very blood was freezing boss help he cried out in desperation fearing he would become an ice statue if this continued all right let us rest here for the night lenu observed Yun shivering and exhausted and slowly nodded in agreement as he finished speaking lingu waved his hands and Brilliant beams of light erupted from his palms streaking across the sky like shooting stars these lights intertwined and coalesced into a vast and intricate pattern in the next moment the entire space trembled slightly as a formidable energy wave erupted from the center of the formation this energy surged forth like a tidal wave enveloping everyone within its Embrace as the formation completed the group felt a warm sense ation wash over them and the previously biting cold and chill vanished Without a Trace in its place was a gentle warmth reminiscent of spring as if they were immersed in a sea of blooming flowers what what kind of formation is this it's utterly miraculous Bing exclaimed astonished what astonished her even more was that this Grand formation had been set up in an instant a thought manifests into a formation truly terrifying she mused to think he is a master of formations Ean felt an overwhelming admiration for lenu recognizing the profound skill he possessed with this formation you should no longer feel the cold lenu said softly now everyone should rest well by Ching come get my shoulders a massage lenu waved his fingers and tables and chairs appeared in the clearing he then reclined on a chair while bying obediently began to massage his shoulders Brewing T witnessing this scene Yin couldn't help but feel a surge of Envy when will I be able to enjoy such EAS like the boss does the night swiftly passed and a new day dawned in the morning sunlight bathed the Earth as lenu slowly opened his eyes and surveyed the ancient forbidden land before him he found the scenery unexpectedly beautiful looking around he could still sense the lingering Aura of the ancient masters from bygone Iris before long yuchun and the others awakened lenu promptly dispelled the formation and the group ventured deeper into the ancient forbidden land as they progressed around noon when the sun hung high in the sky it finally reached a stone staircase this staircase resembled a straight passageway leading directly to the Mountain's Peak standing at its base and gazing upward they saw it towering into the clouds seemingly connecting with the heavens each step appeared solemn and dignified imparting an Indescribable sense of pressure the mountain before them exuded a terrifying aura that sent shivers down their spines boss I never expected to find an artific ially constructed staircase in this fearsome ancient forbidden land could it have existed since Antiquity U Chun exclaimed his eyes wide with disbelief I suppose we shall find out once we Ascend L replied calmly it was his first time here as well and he had no definitive answer for uch Chin's question as for the answer perhaps as sending would reveal some insights let's proceed lenu urged and they began their Ascent of the stone staircase the journey was relatively smooth devoid of any dangers or restriction however it wasn't long before ye fan made a startling observation master your hair has turned white yin's hair had transformed from black to white at that moment yuchun was also perplexed when he glanced at Ean and bying he noticed their hair had also turned white what on Earth is happening why do I feel as though I've aged considerably all of a sudden Yan's voice had turned somewhat horse as he ascended another step he felt his skin aging visibly what both Ean and bying were astonished lyu seemed to have discerned the predicament expressing a hint of astonishment I never anticipated that this Stone staircase possesses the power of time as we Ascend step by step it will incessantly devour your years when I first examined the staircase I was oblivious to any presence who would have thought that the manifestation of this temporal force would be so covert lenu had employed an extraordinarily Advanced technique now finally able to perceive it clearly however he felt utterly inscathed contemplating that he must be Invincible this temporal force is ineffective against me in other words the higher we Ascend the more this staircase will consume our lifespans uchin was filled with profound dread chapter 350 reaching the summit the mysterious bronze Immortal Palace quickly consume these three Elixir lenu gently gestured and three streaks of luminous energy flashed by as three glimmering Elixir radiating resplendant Celestial light soared through the void instantly appearing before yuchun and the others gazing at the profoundly mysterious Elixir before them uchun and his companions did not hesitate for a moment resolutely swallowing them in an instant The Elixir seemed to transform into a blazing Inferno igniting fervently within their bodies subsequently an extraordinary and potent Force surged forth like a torrent Breaking Free from its Dam swiftly enveloping their entire beings the Vitality that had been nearly eradicated by the temporal Force began to astonishingly rejuvenate and flow back simultaneously their bodies radiated dazzling Brilliance captivating to the eye their once Snow White hair transformed in the blink of an eye into lustrous black locks as if time itself had reversed restoring their youthful vigor this Elixir is truly miraculous I feel as though I've been completely revitalized yuchun exclaimed in astonishment unable to believe such a wondrous Elixir existed in the world capable of granting New Life in an instant truly the leader is remarkable even casually produced Elixir are extraordinary now that you have ingested this Elixir the power of time on this Stone staircase shall no longer be able to seize your years lyu stated calmly as if all of this was within his control wonderful leader if that is the case we can accelerate our Pace a look of Joy appeared on Yan's face a subtle smile forming at the corners of his mouth with this there was no longer any cause for concern this ancient forbidden ground is indeed not a place accessible to just anyone it is thanks to lenu that this journey has been so effortless let's proceed swiftly lenu nodded gently curiosity surged within lenu a powerful longing igniting in his heart what kind of mysterious and formidable existence lies hidden at Top This Stone staircase filled with anticipation and Intrigue the group hastened their steps moving forward with determined and vigorous strides suddenly a thunderous Roar erupted reverberating like a clap of Thunder Boom the sound echoed like a stampede of a thousand horses deafening to the ears as if the very space itself trembled violently but where are the restrictions Lynn used expression shifted and with a swift wave of his hand an immense force of suction erupted instantaneously it was as if invisible hands akin to lightning rapidly pulled you Chun back from the front however everything transpired too swiftly catching everyone off guard just as uchan regained his wits a deafening crash resounded boom immediately afterward uchin distinctly witnessed a dazzling Divine Thunderbolt descending upon the very spot where he had just stood the Divine Thunder was immensely terrifying carrying the potential to annihilate everything in its path hadl not intervene in time uchan would undoubtedly have been reduced to ashes at this thought the group could not help but gasp in astonishment silently grateful meanwhile uchin took a deep breath suddenly feeling his legs grow weak leader thank you uchin expressed his gratitude he had not anticipated that such a terrifying restriction existed upon this Stone staircase once again lenu had saved his life no need for thanks as your Superior I would naturally not stand by while my subordinates are in Peril lenu waved his hand dismissively he had always been very responsible toward his comrades leader it seems that ascending the stone staircase is no simple task uchin side having resolved the crisis of the temporal Force consuming their years now they face the emergence of numerous terrifying restrictions the dangers of this ancient forbidden ground were no mere exaggeration as for the restrictions before them uchin felt utterly helpless and could only look to lenu for guidance these Tri in restrictions shall be shattered by force lenu calm and composed radiated confidence the restrictions that had appeared were clearly set in place during ancient times retaining their formidable power even to this day overcoming them would be quite challenging yet before linu who possessed absolute strength it became an effortless Endeavor with a gentle flick of his finger he commanded juian sword go as lenu pointed the juian sword shot forth like a bolt of lightning in the blink of an eye it traversed the void racing directly toward the restrictions above the restrictions emitted a chilling Aura but upon encountering the zuen sword they crumbled like paper under pressure the fierce sword energy Unleashed by the zuen sword seemed capable of rending the heavens and earth Unstoppable in its might even such formidable and terrifying restrictions could not withstand its Brilliance in an instant the sword energy crisscrossed and the Restriction shattered dispersing into countless fragments in the air wow that's incredible bin was utterly astonished the mere appearance of the zuen sword filled her with an overwhelming sense of wonder completely surpassing her expectations once the restrictions were dismantled the path ahead became unobstructed with lenu leading away the others followed closely behind feeling an immense sense of security before long they effortlessly ascended the stone staircase successfully reaching its Summit the sight that greeted them left them speechless a magnificent and a inspiring bronze Immortal Palace stood majestically before them it loomed like an unshakable Mountain soaring into the clouds exuding an overwhelming Aura of power this ancient and solemn structure of the bronze Immortal Palace bore a unique architectural style the passage of time leaving behind modeled patina upon its surface it did not diminish its Grandeur the mysterious atmosphere surrounding it only served to elevate the palace's otherworldly presence what a terrifying bronze Immortal Palace both ye fan and by Ching exclaimed in unison their voices laced with reverence they exchanged incredulous glances unable to comprehend the scene before them everything appeared to transcend their imagination and a breathtaking spectacle left them utterly captivated this bronze Immortal Palace might very well be the sanctuary of those extraordinary beings from ancient times perhaps within its confines lay the legacies left behind by those Mighty figures chapter 351 channeling Immortal energy as they gradually approached the enigmatic bronze Immortal Palace a powerful pressure assailed them as if the weight of the entire world bore down upon them rendering them nearly breathless this is unbearable faced with the terrifying pressure emanating from the palace yuchun and his companions wore grave Expressions feeling as if their very bodies were on the verge of being crushed In This Moment U Chan Supreme heart Unleashed a formidable Force to counter that Dreadful pressure meanwhile bying was feeling particularly overwhelmed although she possessed the bloodline of the Kong this lineage was not particularly powerful within the realm of Immortals observing the discomfort of the three ly couldn't help but shake his head sighing you all are still too weak without my presence you would have perished countless times the boss continued this ancient Ron's Celestial Palace a Remnant from the primordial era showcases its extraordinary and unparalleled Essence in every intricate detail at this moment I truly feel like an ant overwhelmed with discomfort caught in a desperate struggle for survival uchan felt that even speaking had become a daunting task Ean filled with curiosity gazed at lenu and inquired Master ancestor given such a terrifying pressure should we still Venture inside his heart was was already brimming with eagerness to unveil the mysteries of this enigmatic Hall armed with the Supreme heart he felt capable of withstanding the Dreadful pressure after all the Supreme heart was one of the most formidable Bloodlines in the primordial era Len nodded slightly stating since we have arrived here how could we possibly pass by without entering of course we must step inside to witness it in the next moment lenu waved his hand decisively instantly y Chun by ching and fan found themselves completely oblivious to the terrifying pressure an invisible barrier enveloped them shielding them from the overwhelming Force Ting from the bronze Celestial Palace following that lenu took a deep breath his gaze firmly fixed on the immense ancient bronze door before him the door was adorned with a myriad of intricate and mysterious patterns each line seemingly concealing boundless secrets and enigmas observing the closed bronze door uchin couldn't help but suggest boss why don't we simply force it open after all you easily dealt with those fearsome restrictions earlier just moments ago no matter how perilous the stone staircases defenses had been they could not impede Lynn 's Advance thus uchin believed that this imposing door would prove no challenge for him however in response to yin's proposal lenu merely shook his head gently speaking calmly no this bronze door is intricately connected to the entire Celestial Palace if we were to use brute force to break it open it could very well well lead to the collapse and destruction of the entire Palace even if there are precious Treasures within they would turn to dust in this situation Reckless actions will not suffice upon hearing this yuchun nodded repeatedly realizing that he had indeed underestimated the complexity of the situation lenu then began to scrutinize the patterns on the bronze door attempting to discern a method to unlock it it wasn't long before lenu discovered a way to open the grand door of the bronze Celestial Palace in next instant his expression sharpened and with a swift motion of his finger a torrent of celestial energy erupted from within him surging forth like an Unstoppable flood and converging upon the Colossal door the bronze door appeared to transform into an insatiable Abyss greedily devouring the celestial energy Lyn you fed into it mere seconds later the onlookers were astonished to see the previously dim door illuminated by mysterious runes that began to Shimmer brilliantly akin to Stars dotting the night sky gradually radiating with brightness truly impressive yuchun marveled at how swiftly lenu had found a method to unlock the door without hesitation he stepped forward exclaiming boss allow me to lend you my strength before his words had fully left his lips uchin summoned all the celestial energy within him directing it toward the enigmatic door however unexpectedly at the moment his energy was infused it was as if a damn had burst uchin celestial energy was instantaneously consumed by the door failing to illuminate even a single Rune at that moment yuchun trembled violently his face ashing with fear swiftly losing all Vitality as if he had been drained of every ounce of energy fortunately ye fan acted quickly catching uchin just before he collapsed to the ground yin's complexion was ghostly pale and he weakly lamented this accursed bronze Celestial door is nothing short of an invincible black hole in an in I feel utterly drained this is unbearable I thought I could assist lenu but in the end I was of no help at all for a moment he began to doubt himself questioning if he truly was that weak Master take this Elixir Ean hurly produced a pill after consuming it yin's expended Celestial energy rapidly replenished and his complexion gradually returned to normal he felt much better now you must refrain from such recklessness in the future had it not been for my continuous SEL IAL energy you would have been devoured by this bronze door lyu gently admonished this bronze Celestial palace's door requires an immense amount of energy to unlock I assure you it won't happen again uchin replied earnestly indeed this ancient forbidden ground was far beyond their capabilities everything here was beyond their means to handle from this point onward uchan resolved to follow lyu obediently refraining from any action without his command rumbling As Time passed ly relentlessly infused his Celestial energy into the bronze Celestial Palace door causing even more profound runes to flicker like stars at an astonishing speed this spectacle left Yan and by Ching utterly astonished their mouth Agape lenu Celestial energy seemed boundless surging like tumultuous waves an endless river flowing ceaselessly the sheer magnitude of his Celestial power was indicative of his unfathomable strength instilling a sense of Terror every run illuminated shortly thereafter the entire door of the bronze Celestial Palace erupted with an unparalleled Brilliance chapter 352 entering the bronze Celestial Palace Boom the Earth shattering Roar echoed as if the very heavens trembled in response before linu and his companions the enormous bronze Celestial gate slowly creaked open resembling the gaping maw of an ancient Behemoth instilling an inexplicable sense of dread in yuchan ye fan and byin as the door swung wide an Indescribable pressure surged forth from the crevice Ain to a cataclysmic flood sweeping toward linu and the others with a destructive force faced with such a terrifying pressure everyone felt an unprecedented weight bearing down upon them yet lyu remained composed to his surprise an even greater storm of pressure loomed he smiled slightly extending his right index finger to gently tap in an instant a radiant Shield materialized before them enveloping them securely within its protective Embrace this Shield was as unyielding as a fortress wall steadfast against the Relentless onslaught of powerful pressure instilling an Indescribable sense of safety in those shelter behind it as the more terrifying pressure gradually subsided lenu relaxed his brow and softly spoke all right everyone let's proceed inside together his voice was calm and steady exuding a persuasive power with that lyu unhesitatingly stepped through the enigmatic bronze Celestial gate unperturbed by any potential danger after all no matter what Peril lay ahead everything could be effortlessly vanquished in the face of his overwhelming might uchun and the others quickly followed suit unwilling to linger behind for long upon entering the celestial Palace an expansive and straight Corridor unfolded Before Their Eyes extending toward a distant end at the corridor's termination stood another magnificent and grandiose Palace door however what sends a chill down the spine is that on either side of this passage lies an unfathomable Abyss a dark expanse as ink resembling an endless Chasm that seems to devour all much like a colossal black hole anyone who happens to misstep and Falls would likely meet a gruesome fate with no chance of survival look there are countless corpses floating beneath the cliff Ean approached the edge of the passage and peered down instantly rendered speechless by the scene before him below a myriad of celestial corpses drifted their bodies still exuding an overwhelming Aura of power is not difficult to imagine that in life they must have been unparalleled figures wielding formidable strength yet now they have transformed into lifeless cold corpses silently suspended in the dim profound valley below evoking a profound sense of sorrow and reflection as the saying goes the Affairs of the world are unpredictable and fate is elusive even those Celestial beings with Earth shattering Powers ultimately cannot escape death faced with such a harsh reality Yun and his companions resolve to diligently cultivate aspiring to become beings as powerful as linu this way they would be able to confront any challenge with ease be cautious those Celestial corpses below are far from ordinary they have been refined and are now mere puppets devoid of Consciousness lenu cautioned in a low voice as soon as the words left his lips expressions of shock appeared on the faces of yean and the others their hearts stirred by a tempest of emotions what kind of transcendent power could possibly refine so many formidable and extraordinary Celestial beings into manipulatable puppets boss do you possess such abilities uchin inquired swallowing hard his curiosity peaked the sight before them was overwhelmingly shocking instilling them with an unprecedented blend of fear and Intrigue regarding the enigmatic bronze Celestial Hall and its Master one could only imagine that the master of this bronze Celestial Hall is an existence Beyond Comprehension possessing both terrifying power and wisdom perhaps even a legendary figure who once roamed the ancient era commanding respect across the realm it's quite simple lenu waved his hand dismissively and spoke softly just at that precarious moment a faint sound emerged from behind it turned out that bying had accidentally stepped on something but with the crisp sound a mysterious and powerful force was activated restrictions were triggered Ean stared in astonishment at the unfolding scene the celestial corpses that had been suspended below suddenly opened their eyes wide glowing with a chilling Crimson light as if reborn these corpses radiated an all inspiring and terrifying power Roar following this a series of eerie and unsettling howls erupted from the mass of corpses akin to the cries of night owls or vengeful Spirits they lunged towards ly Yu and the others with Incredible speed their assault Fierce and Relentless offering no respit you all can handle these corpses lenu said in a calm tone uchin responded without hesitation boss we will give it our all but if it truly becomes overwhelming we will need your assistance he understood that lyk intention was to allow them to gain experience no problem Len nodded lightly in agreement in an instant you Chun and yean shot forth like arrows confronting the terrifying assault of the corpses with agile movements and seamless coordination they Unleashed their formidable Powers beginning their assault on the corpses lenu turned his gaze to by Ching beside him and commanded join in as well bying was taken AB her eyes widening as she exclaimed huh do I have to go to she was merely a maid how could she participate in such a perilous battle however upon meeting ly 's unwavering and commanding gaze she felt a Tremor within her realizing resistance was feudal thus by chin gritted her teeth summoned her courage and plunged Into The Fray standing shoulder-to-shoulder with yuchun and yean as they collectively repelled the Relentless onslaught of corpses boom boom boom the deafening sounds reverberated as if the entire Celestial Hall were trembling these Celestial beings once revered and formidable had now become cold corpses yet even in their lifeless State they retained astonishing combat prowess faced with such a powerful enemy Ean exhibited no fear an unparalleled fighting Spirit surged within him his eyes glimmered with determination and his entire being erupted with energy he activated the Supreme heart a mysterious and potent core that began to throb fiercely continuously channeling overwhelming energy throughout his limbs as the Supreme heart surged Yan's Aura ascended like a brilliant star radiating an intimidating presence in that moment he resembled an invincible war god exuding a heart stopping pressure his speed was akin to lightning and his strikes were devastatingly Fierce each move imbued with the power to annihilate chapter 353 this is the true demeanor of an unparalleled sword Celestial boom with a thunderous Roar yean concentrated all his strength into his single point and Unleashed his mightiest strike shattering a Celestial puppet wreath in ethereal energy reducing it to countless fragments scattered in the air the Supreme heart truly lived up to its reputation being one of the most potent Bloodlines Len used inwardly witnessing his disciple Yan fighting valiantly and earnestly against the enemies uchun as the master could not afford a lag behind uchan Unleashed even more formidable techniques engaging in Fierce combat with the L stream of celestial puppets effortlessly dispatching them one after another at this moment lenu stood quietly observing the unfolding spectacle with great interest he nodded approvingly very good indeed very good especially evident was the remarkable progress exhibited by yuun and yean during this time just then a deafening Roar erupted as an increasing number of celestial puppets surged toward lenu like a tidal wave they clawed and howled their imposing presence suggesting a desire to eliminate lenu without delay faced with this menacing horde of celestial puppets lyu could only shake his head in resignation and sigh alas why must you come after me however before he finished speaking he waved his arm in a terrifying sword energy traced a dazzling Arc in an instant the once aggressive Celestial puppets were obliterated By The Sword energy Vanishing Without a Trace as if they had never existed this was the Fate that awaited those who dared to conf front lineu as time passed the celestial energy within you Chun ye fan Ain gradually waned yet when they gazed into the profound Abyss below they discovered an unending tide of celestial puppets swarming forth like an endless army of ants we can't hold on much longer boss if you don't use your powers soon we won't be able to withstand it uchin Cried Out anxiously observing their condition Len nodded decisively understood you all Retreat for now I will take it from here upon hearing L's words y Chun ye fan and bying dashed back with lightning speed regrouping beside lenu simultaneously the dense throngs of celestial puppets Unleashed a cacophony of terrifying howls echoing throughout the space instilling an overwhelming sense of dread my goodness the numbers are staggering it's like an unending Legion of death uchan exclaimed in awe staring at the countless Celestial puppets before him the puppets appeared to be endless surging forth from the darkness in an unseen ceasing tide instilling an overwhelming sense of Despair it was only thanks to LY Yu's presence that they were not consumed by utter hopelessness faced with such a multitude of celestial puppets how would he choose to handle them byq observed the scene before her her curiosity peaked as she pondered the methods lenu might employ in the next instant lenu raised his arm lightly his fingers twitching ever so slightly and the sword of immortal extermination erupted with an incredibly brilliant sword light what terrified prowess of swordsmanship this is the true essence of an unparalleled sword Immortal by Ching thought to herself her gaze reflecting deep admiration lyu firmly grasped the sword of IM mortal extermination his eyes calm as still water at that moment uchun and the others sensed an overwhelming sense of majesty and killing intent a subtle smile played on ly's lips as he softly declared with a single strike I can annihilate you all no sooner had the words left his mouth then the sword of immortal extermination in his hand swung once more in an instant the sword light flickered the sword energy surged like a rainbow crisscrossing throughout the celestial Palace the sword energy seemed to possess a life of its own seeking out targets automatically any Celestial puppet touched by was instantly devoured reduced to Mere ashes in the blink of an eye with a sword energy ped the very fabric of space appeared a warp creating an exceptionally magnificent spectacle that left by Ching utterly mesmerized this is the true demeanor of a sword Immortal yean eyes widened in awe and he could not help but exclaim in admiration it took but a single strike what had once seemed an overwhelmingly formidable army of celestial puppets was effortlessly obliterated by lenu it felt as if those Celestial puppets had never existed at all leaving behind only emptiness and silence all done Tom move on lenu smiled faintly the of a mortal extermination transformed into a beam of light returning to Lin Yu's body with the obstruction of the celestial puppets now removed ly Yu and his companions proceeded along the solitary path that lay ahead the journey continued smoothly and they soon reached the end of the passage before them stood a massive Palace door in my view this door like the previous one can only be activated by channeling immense Celestial energy uchin scrutinized the door closely noting its resemblance to the earlier bronze Celestial gate thus he arrived at this conclusion not quite L replied Softly ah uchin was taken back hastily asking boss then how do we open this door boom a resounding crash echoed as lenu Unleashed a powerful punch without reservation in an instant the grand door seemed to be struck by mysterious Force revealing spiderweb like cracks that rapidly spread soon this seemingly indestructible barrier shattered like glass scattering into countless fragments that fell like raindrops this door has no restrictions it could be forcefully smashed open lenu stated calmly I see I was overthinking it uchin sigh in realization all right from here on we may be entering truly perilous territory everyone be cautious and do not act without my command Len warned as he peered into the inky Darkness beyond the bronze Celestial Palace Harbors a significant mystery fraught with potential Peril after all it is a mysterious Palace from the archaic era it cannot be simple the intricacies within likely exceed the imagination of common Mortals otherwise how could those powerful beings of the celestial realm have fallen here understood got it you Chun ye fan and by Ching nodded hurly in response each bearing an air of caution chapter 354 The Nine Dragons coffin those who intrude upon the archaic Palace Shall Perish just as lyu and his companions entered a Mr voice resonated following this a multitude of blood red tendrils brimming with immense power surged toward them they might augmented by the force of law faced with such overwhelming force yuchun and the others found themselves utterly powerless to resist unable to unleash any means of Defense damn I didn't expect there to be living entities within this Celestial Palace uchan thought swiftly the ominous glow emanating from the blood red tendrils suggested that even the slightest contact would result in immediate death a truly terrifying Prospect however from the words they learned the name of this bronze Celestial Palace the archaic Palace this name alone conveyed an extraordinary sense of significance one could only wonder what kind of being the master of this archaic Palace truly was it sparked an insatiable curiosity exterminate the celestial lenu regarded the approaching formidable blood red tendrils with an unflinching demeanor with a flick of his finger the sword of immortal extermination shot forth transforming into a streak of Sword light that pierced the air the speed of the sword of IM mortal extermination was akin to lightning cleaving through the sky wherever the sword light traversed the void seemed to tear apart producing sharp piercing howls in the blink of an eye countless sharp sword energies intertwined forming an impenetrable net the once Dreadful blood red tendrils now found themselves utterly powerless against this terrifying sword light as if they had encountered their Nemesis a series of slicing sounds echoed as the tendrils were severed into countless fragments scattering in all directions how utterly grotesque in an instant the entire space became suffused with a pungent metallic scent nauseating in its intensity this particularly unsettled by Ching who felt an overwhelming urge to vomit it she bravely restrained herself before them the dark palis flickered with light in various places as every blood red tendril was systematically obliterated soon the sword of a moral extermination returned hovering beside Leno boss what exactly were those blood red tendrils uchin inquired curiously he believed lenu might possess the answer perhaps there are some form of celestial bees from the archaic era lenu speculated slowly Celestial beasts from the archaic era that must have been I ago the Archaic Period has witnessed countless ages past in an instant y Chun and the others were left deeply astonished their surprise palpable so are they already dead bying asked they are dead there is no need for concern ly replied softly after all it was lyu himself who had taken action and he would undoubtedly handle it with ease no matter how formidable the existence before lenu they would be akin to Mere ants let us proceed further shortly thereafter a mysterious High platform came into view the this platform towered high exuding an invisible pressure that instilled feelings of dread and fear at top the platform lay an enormous coffin its Grandeur leaving one utterly speechless my Heaven's boss it truly is the Nine Dragons coffin uchin exclaimed in awe his voice filled with disbelief bying equally astonished was left dumbfounded her mind swirling with shock meanwhile Ean appeared perplexed filled with insatiable curiosity regarding this So-Cal called Nine Dragons coffin though he did not grasp its full significance the side of the coffin being pulled by nine black dragons was enough to leave him utterly captivated H there's indeed something intriguing about this ly nodded slightly in appreciation even for someone as well-versed as lenu this was a first encounter that left him feeling enlightened the coffin bore an unmistakable Aura of extraordinary uniqueness exuding an unparalleled sense of authority perhaps within it rested a superpower from the AR archaic era possibly even the master of this archaic Palace uchin began to speculate once more let's open it and find out Len spoke calmly boss do we really need to open the coffin uchan was momentarily taken aback if there truly was a formidable being within that coffin forcibly opening it would be profoundly disrespectful after all there could be terrifying dangers contained with it moreover disturbing a grave is inherently an immoral act what are you afraid Len chuckled Softly well maybe a little uchin nodded earnestly this Nine Dragons coffin is a legendary entity having seen it with my own eyes it's evident that it Harbors some perilous Secrets he continued boss considering that the Immortals previously entered this desolate Hall they must have encountered something here yet there are no signs of the coffin being forcibly open that's because they simply lack the power to do so otherwise why would the task fall to us Len replied nonchalantly the notion that disturbing a grave is a moral is mere nonsense if it were known that this coffin contained unparalleled opportunities countless individuals would yearn to Pride open only absolute benefits are truly significant the coffin possesses the ability to consume everything it is likely that those who desire to open it have already been devoured as lyu observed intently he quickly discerned the presence within and continued Master what shall we do now yean inquired unable to contain his excitement eager to uncover what lay with in the coffin of course the most crucial aspect was that the Supreme heart within him had reacted as if the coffin contained something it desperately needed this feeling was overwhelmingly intense hence he was very keen to open the coffin and discover its contents simply force it open you all wait here lenu declared confidently in the next moment he approached the coffin closely suddenly the coffin erupted with an eerie Radiance and a terrifying force of consumption enveloped lenu attempting to swallow him whole it was astonishing that merely approaching the coffin could trigger such a devouring effect yuchun standing below the platform marveled at the sight chapter 355 the mysterious heart as the horrifying force of consumption emanated from the coffin it seemed that anyone who approached would be ruthlessly devoured however lenu standing beside the coffin was an exception despite being tightly surrounded by the overwhelming power his face remained as tranquil as still water seemingly unaffected do you think this trivial force can harm me it's simply too weak lenu slightly shook his head a hint of disdainful Amusement gracing his lips just as he pointed his finger a resounding explosion echoed boom a wave of colossal energy surged forth from his fingertip Unstoppable like a volcanic eruption this formidable power instantly shattered the consuming Force erupting from the coffin scattering it into countless sparkling fragments now let us open it Lenny took a deep breath then slowly raised his finger and gently released it at that moment a faint glow erupted from his fingertip though seemingly weak it contained boundless power as this glimmer touched the coffin lid a thunderous crash resounded causing the entire coffin to tremble the once tightly sealed lid was violently propelled several dozen meters away crashing to the ground and kicking up a cloud of dust simultaneously a powerful alarming Crimson energy erupted from within the coffin surging forth like a tidal wave flooding the entire hall within moments the strength of this energy was akin to tumultuous ocean waves each more formidable than the last continuously spreading outward what a terrifying Force this is you Chun and the others were left in stun silence be cautious do not let this energy affect you or you shall be reduced to ashes lenu warned understood Yun and the others quickly nodded becoming exceedingly cautious and Vigilant meanwhile lenu faced the terrifying wave of energy gazing directly into the coffin regardless of how powerful this force was to him it felt merely like a gentle breeze and he did not experience a shred of pain upon witnessing this yuchun and the others were filled with immense admiration for lenu it was worth noting that lenu was currently withstanding it all using just his physical body such a robust physique was enough to leave one utterly astounded is indeed a heart lenu exclaimed in mild surprise upon seeing the contents within it was somewhat different from what he had imagined before him lay a pulsating heart radiating endless Vitality the surging waves of energy continuously erupted from the heart like colossal waves moreover lenu keenly sensed that the power contained within this heart was far more complex than it appeared it seemed to Harbor even greater untapped energy he could not help but Ponder what kind of extraordinary being belong to this heart lenu whispered his heart swelling with boundless curiosity and awe for this mysterious figure the path of the Immortals is eternal and yet throughout history it seems no one has truly achieved such a state for example the owner of this heart must have been an immensely powerful being yet even so they have succumbed to death failing to attain true eternity a thought of Eternity this is an entirely mysterious and unknown Realm Thump Thump Thump meanwhile the Supreme heart within ye fan ignited like a flame unleashing a powerful wave of energy this Force surged forth like an Unstoppable torrent in an instant an unexpected event occurred the heart within the coffin seemed to respond to some kind of summoning Breaking Free of its restraints and darting out like a blazing meteor in a flash it surged into ye fan as body at an astonishing speed aifan let out a piercing Scream the agony Beyond description his body contorted his face as pale as a sheath beads of sweat rolling down his forehead he appeared to be enduring unimaginable torment collapsing to the ground and writhing uncontrollably Yan uchin rushed forward eager to support him however before he could get close the terrifying power erupting from yean repelled him like an invisible wall what a fearsome Force yuchan felt a sharp pain in his chest a mouthful of blood nearly escaping his throat he could sense that within Yan's body two terrifying forces were clashing utterly incompatible thus Yan found himself in a state of desperate turmoil unable to live or die boss what has happened to Ean uchin anxiously turned to Leno now the only one who could save Ean was lenu himself in a Flash lyu appeared beside Ean Heavenly chains lenu flicked his finger and in an instant ripples emerged in the void several Heavenly chains surged forth like dragons from the sea swiftly wrapping around Ean These Chains glimmered with a cold light inscribed with ancient and profound runes IM shiing go they tightly bound Yan's Limbs and body rendering him immobile yans struggled desperately but the chains only tightened seemingly intent on shattering his bones interesting they actually wished to consume one another lenya remarked with Intrigue upon observing the changes within yean the mysterious heart within the often sought to devour yean Supreme heart yet yean Supreme heart yearned to devour that enigmatic heart both entities unwilling to yield exhibited overwhelming dominance clashing violently within Yan's body resulting in excruciating pain that he could scarcely endure boss what should we do now uchin hurried to Lin Yu's side inquiring he could distinctly sense the tumultuous changes within Ean the two forces were incessantly colliding creating a scene of sheer Terror wait Len whispered this is ye fans opportunity should the Supreme heart succeed in consuming that mysterious heart it would undoubtedly yield tremendous benefits and enhancements for him but what if it fails uchin expressed his concern the potential consequences should the Supreme heart be devoured instead were unfathomable with me here failure is not an option L replied confidently chapter 356 bestowing the devouring Celestial technique a Kill kill me I can't take it anymore bound tightly yean trembled violently his Visage contorted in extreme Agony as if every part of his body were being torn asunder his eyes bulged nearly popping from their sockets while a horse cry erupted from his throat beside him yuchan was in a state of frantic urgency for yean it was as though he were truly grappling with life and death if he could not endure the ramifications would be dire thus he bellowed ye fan hold on we cannot allow the Supreme heart to be consumed by that bizarre heart at this moment Yan's body was akin to a tempestuous storm the mysterious heart and the Supreme heart were locked in a fierce battle their formidable Powers colliding intertwining and erupting and blinding Brilliance and deafening Roars as seconds ticked away it became increasingly evident that the Supreme heart was gradually faltering after all yean cultivation was still in its infancy while that mysterious heart likely orig ated from an unparalleled ancient powerhouse it's might far surpassing that of the current Supreme heart lyu observed quietly contemplating the unfolding situation he was not surprised that matters had escalated to this point nonetheless he still hoped for yean to triumph over adversity and successfully Devour the mysterious heart only then could the most favorable outcome be attained after observing further ly noted that the Supreme heart was weakening even more shaking his head in resignation he side it seems that I must intervene in the next moment lenu flicked his finger and a surge of celestial energy surged into ye Fan's body simultaneously within ye Fan's Consciousness both the Supreme heart and the Mysterious heart were forcibly immobilized unable to move the Supreme heart offered no resistance while the mysterious heart Unleashed a torent of power in an attempt to break free from ly Yu's constraints yet regardless of how much strength the mysterious heart exerted it remained ineffective before lenu for lenu gently beckoned the mysterious heart erupted from ye Fan's body ultimately obediently hovering before lenu boom boom boom as the mysterious heart emerged both yuchan and Bing were overwhelmed by an immense pressure struggling to remain standing on the verge of kneeling still not behaving Len remarked cooly with a flick of his finger an even more absolute Force descended for ibly suppressing the mysterious heart Master as the chains of heavenly law dissipated yean regained his ability to move swiftly approaching Leno it just endured unimaginable torment all inflicted by that mysterious heart in that moment a singular thought consumed ye fans mind to obliterate this enigmatic heart how do you feel lenu inquired nodding slightly I don't feel much just immense pain the kind that makes life unbearable and death elusive Ean replied shaking his head with a bitter smile at that moment he genuinely wished for death by the way master I Glimpse some fragmented images within that heart yean continued what you witnessed were likely memories Len responded slowly nodding he then elaborated should that mysterious heart succeed in consuming your Supreme heart it would seize your body and usurp your being gulp hearing this Ean involuntarily swallowed hard yet he counted himself fortunate to have lenu by his side otherwise he would have truly met his end this time boss this heart is so peculiar what should we do next uan inquired believing that they needed to swiftly eliminate this mysterious heart no need Len waved his hand this heart also represents an incredibly powerful Celestial opportunity in the next instant lenu pointed his sword and a ray of light surged into ye Fan's mind in that moment yean beheld golden characters appearing within his Consciousness these characters coalesced into an expansive Celestial technique the devouring Celestial technique yean was taken aback yean practice this Celestial technique diligently once you master it with the enhancement of the Supreme heart and this devouring Celestial technique you should be able to refine that heart lenu stated calmly understood Master yean exclaimed with excitement he immediately entered a state of cultivation striving to master the devouring Celestial technique meanwhile by Ching watched yean sees such an opportunity feeling a twinge of Envy in her heart wishing she could also attain such Celestial Fortune alas her musings were but a beautiful fantasy for now she was merely ly Yu's maid servant surviving was already a considerable blessing As Time passed lenu and the others remained in place guarding Ean allowing him to better Master the devouring Celestial technique given ye fans talent for cultivation Len was confident that it would not be long before Ean successfully mastered it under Lyn used suppression the mysterious heart was left hovering obediently unable to move an inch boss I sense that this Nine Dragons coffin is anything but simple look at these nine black dragons they don't seem to be true dragons but rather some special material meticulously crafted into this Dragon form uchin remarked moreover beneath this coffin lies a highly intricate formation this is definitely not true rval with nothing else to occupy him uchin began to meticulously examine the surroundings he detailed his findings to lenu though he remained uncertain of their significance in his view perhaps Len would discern the answers upon seeing them Len had indeed noticed these details and understood their purpose these black dragons are forged from a rare material known as Starfall lenu began to explain chapter 357 Divine fruit of Life Starfall uch Chan's heart jolted at the mention of this name he had certainly heard of it the legendary Starfall was an exceedingly rare existence in this era it was nearly impossible to find within the entire Celestial realm the value of a single piece of Starfall was comparable to that of an entire planet the nine imposing black dragons before him had evidently required an immense quantity of Starfall to forge an astonishing feat that left one utterly astounded in simpler terms this Nine Dragons coffin is in fact a vehicle capable of traversing the vastness of the cosmos Len continued boss does this mean we can utilize this Nine Dragons coffin to escape this Celestial Palace yuchun filled with overwhelming excitement and astonishment inquired throughout our journey we have scarcely encountered anything of value within this ancient forbidden land at this moment yin's mind was singularly fixated on one thought to leave this place indeed Lya replied softly nodding slightly but to Where will this Nine Dragons coffin ultimately take us uchin could not help but ask curiosity peaked at present it remains uncertain perhaps we will discover the answer once we attempt it lyu gently shook his head acknowledging that he too did not possess all knowledge what a Pity uchin side thus far we have encountered nothing worthy of note he had initially hoped that entering this terrifying ancient forbidden land would yield some Supreme opportunity but it seemed he had overestimated the situation just then how however lenu suddenly revealed a mysterious smile exclaiming who says there are no Treasures here his words left you Chan astounded wide-eyed as he pressed boss have you discovered something already lenya nodded with Assurance y Chun looking incredulous at this enigmatic figure before him urged boss please do not keep me in suspense just tell me directly I exceedingly curious look over there in the next moment yuun hurly followed Lynn Yu's pointing finger his gaze landing on a complex and mysterious formation at top a high platform uchan had noticed the formation earlier if the intricacies of its patterns and structure left him utterly perplexed for a fleeting moment he wished fervently that he were a formation Master however the esoteric and unfathomable nature of this formation rendered him incapable of discerning its type or how to activate it humble in his quest for knowledge uchin sought guidance from Leno lenu smiled gently seemingly confident in his understanding of the matter it's actually quite simple watch closely I will demonstrate only once with that Lyn you boldly stepped toward the high platform commencing the activation of the mysterious Grand formation uchun watched intently absorbing every movement lenu made in just a brief span of breaths as lenu executed a series of fluid motions the entire formation suddenly erupted into a dazzling Radiance the previously silent formation appeared to awaken bursting forth with an unparalleled Vitality truly impressive boss uchin marveled as the formation fully came to life a thunderous Roar resonated throughout the celestial Palace Boom the commotion was immense as though the entire bronze Palace were on the brink of collapse in a certain area behind the high platform a brilliant burst of seven-colored light erupted akin to a Radiant Star that illuminated the darkness with boundless Brilliance following this within the Kaleidoscope of light an enormous Divine tree gradually materialized towering 100 feet high its canopy obscured the sky delivering an unparalleled visual impact adorning its branches were numerous crystalline fruits exuding an enticing fragrance these fruits varied in size yet each was imbued with an inexhaustible life force in that moment both yuchan and Bing stood dumbfounded scarcely believing their eyes could this be the legendary life Divine fruit B Ching exclaimed her heart brimming with excitement and anticipation should they obtain this life Divine fruit it would undoubtedly be regarded as an unparalleled Celestial opportunity to think such a Marvel existed within this bronze Celestial Palace it truly seems as the rumor suggested that this ancient forbidden land is teeming with treasures boss our arrival here was indeed fortuitous yin's eyes widened his expression one of disbelief as he beheld the scene before him a tempest of emotions swirling within he could scarcely fathom that each of these casually placed life Divine fruits if known to the outside world would incite a cataclysmic blood bath one could only imagine the chaos that would ensue should these life Divine fruit surface in the celestial realm powerful beings would undoubtedly come rushing forth to seize them at any cost after all Treasures of such caliber are exceedingly rare and precious irresistible to any Celestial being at that moment lenu suddenly extended his arm gently beckoning toward the life Divine fruits in an instant a miraculous phenomenon occurred those fruits once securely attached to the branches seemed to be drawn by some mysterious force effortlessly detaching and soaring toward lenu like a flock of birds they traced vibrant arcs in the air radiating a mesmerizing array of colors within mere breaths the life Divine fruits hovered before lenu counting them he found a total of 21 lenu then sent 18 of the fruits into the Heavenly Palace for lin Shing shua to shaia and queen Medusa to consume ensuring that a few female disciples each received one as well the remaining three life Divine fruits floated before yuch Chun and Bing two for yuchun and one for Bing you each take one Yan is still in cultivation so he can keep us for now and hand it to him later lyu instructed softly rest assured boss uchin eagerly nodded in response is this truly for me Bing in sof as my servant you certainly want T receive it for free lyu waved his hand dismissively he had always been generous towards those close to him at that moment bying felt an Indescribable warmth in her heart further solidifying her resolve to fulfill her role as a devoted servant chapter 3 58 consuming the life Divine fruit having acquired the legendary life divine fruit coveted by every Celestial being yuchun and Bin could no longer contain their excitement and unhesitatingly consumed the fruits instantly they felt enveloped by a mysterious and potent life force entering a state of transcendent cultivation as the life Divine fruit entered their bodies it erupted like a brilliant star releasing boundless Life Energy this energy surged through them like a torrential flood swiftly permeating every every corner of their beings under the onslaught of this overwhelming Vitality both yuchun and Bing experienced an Indescribable and profound sensation one that distinctly signified transformation and elevation at this moment their cultivation level sword akin to Breaking Free from a cocoon to become butterflies their bloodlines in essence were continuously purified and strengthened emanating a dazzling Brilliance now that they had consumed the life Divine fruit their futures were destined to be extraordinary observing the unfolding scene ly you couldn't help but quietly Marvel the life Divine fruit is indeed extraordinary possessing such remarkable effects with the aid of this miraculous fruit the Beauties and female disciples within the Heavenly Palace would undoubtedly experience Monumental growth given time coupled with the unique resources and techniques of the Heavenly Palace they would undoubtedly undergo a metamorphosis emerging as formidable forces in the celestial realm contemplating this ly Yu's lips curved into a slight smile his eyes glimmering with anticipation now let me see what else this ancient forbidden palace May hold ly resumed his exploration after merely 10 breaths he nodded slowly once more through his own exploration lenu has now firmly concluded that within this Palace no other Treasures remain only some perilous restrictions are left as time gradually passes Ean successfully Masters the devouring Immortal Technique Master upon achieving Mastery yean immediately ceases his cultivation and Bows respectfully to lenu now that you have mastered the devouring Immortal Technique proceed at once to devour This Heart lenu gently instructs in Lin U's estimation yean having successfully grasped the technique should encounter no significant difficulties understood without hesitation Ean begins to act upon Len's words in the next moment he gave gazes at the mysterious heart emanating an eerie yet formidable Aura his face devoid of any trace of fear taking a deep breath lenu gestures with his fingers enveloping the mysterious heart in a surge of immortal energy swiftly drawing it into his body the mysterious heart which initially attempted to struggle and resist becomes a mobilized under Lin Ed overwhelming power unable to move an inch at this moment the Supreme heart seems to sense something beginning to quiver lightly revealing an Indescribable excitement and fervor yean Whispers softly then fully channels the devouring Immortal Technique using the Supreme heart as a medium he continuously absorbs the immense power contained within the mysterious heart as time progresses the speed of absorption accelerates as if a mysterious heart is being entirely drained unconsciously Time Slips Away suddenly a tremendous surge of energy erupts from yuchun and Bin both of them have successfully broken through in their cultivation when they open their eyes and perceive the changes within themselves they are utterly astonished this life Divine fruit is indeed as legendary as described just one has granted me an unprecedented enhancement uchan exclaims particularly aware of the noticeable Improvement in his bloodline sensing enhancements in every aspect of his cultivation indeed this life Divine fruit is truly miraculous bying also expresses her amazement boom in an instant an even more powerful wave of energy erupts the two involuntarily turned to look witnessing ye fans surrounded by a terrifying force a power so formidable that anything it touches would be obliterated could this be the power of that mysterious heart yuchan Marvels in the next Second yuchun and Bing swiftly Approach lenu at this moment lenu observes the transformations in you Chun and bying after consuming the life Divine fruit and he nods slightly in approval well done among them by Ching's bloodline enhancement is particularly pronounced boss how much longer will you fan need uun inquires filled with curiosity it won't be long L replies softly in the ensuing moments everyone patiently awaits time flows they lose track of how long has passed ultimately ye fan successfully refines the mysterious heart at this moment everyone gazes at ye fan once more clearly perceiving that he has undergone a Monumental transformation an aura akin to that of an emperor subtly emanates from him my disciple possesses the bearing of an emperor uchin can't help but feel a sense of inexplicable admiration Master ancestor after Rising Yan swiftly bows to yuchun and lenu yuchun nods with joy as expected of my disciple ye fan you must have received the inheritance correct lenu inquires softly indeed indeed after successfully refining that heart I received a wealth of inheritance The Inheritance he acquired is undoubtedly from the former master of that mysterious heart excellent lenu smiles take this opportunity to refine the life Divine fruit it will surely elevate your Supreme heart to new heights as Lin U's words resonate uchun produces the life Divine fruit intended for yean subsequently yean swiftly consumes it entering the refinement process once more having already mastered the devouring Immortal Technique yean speed in refining a life Divine fruit is exceedingly Swift in less than a minute he completes the task instantly lyu and the others observe more clearly that yean Supreme heart has achieved a breakthrough his Mastery of power exponentially enhanced the Supreme heart already an extraordinary entity now elevated by the life Divine fruit will undoubtedly become even more more formidable uchin cannnot help but exclaim he feels immense pressure now if his disciple surpasses him in a short span it would be quite embarrassing for him as a master no he must also strive to cultivate diligently chapter 359 activating the nine Dragon coffin departing from pamong Star as Ean completes the refinement of the life Divine fruit Lin Yu's gaze again falls upon the mysterious coffin lenu takes a gentle breath before slowly speaking next we shall enter this nine dragon coffin and depart from here faced with ly Yu's plan youin Nots albe it with some trepidation boss where will this nine Dragon coffin take us I do not know it may lead us to a realm filled with unknown dangers or perhaps to a place where boundless opportunities await Lya replies calmly upon hearing this uan responds understood regardless of the dangers we encounter we shall confront them headon having decided to embark on this path there is no need for excessive worry once we go the answers will reveal themselves his words convey a Resolute determination at this moment bying suddenly speaks softly does this mean we leaving pan Wong star her voice carries a hint of nostalgia and reluctance after all she has lived on pan long star since childhood and holds countless memories and emotions for her her heart is now filled with confusion and unease if she leaves with him she has no idea when she might return observing by chin lenya remains calm and speaks how about this I shall give you two choices the first is to stay and I will escort you out of this ancient forbidden land the second choice is to accompany us although by Ching initially exhibited a bit of a spoiled demeanor she has proven to be quite agreeable over time originally she was meant to serve as a maid now as they prepare to leave pan long star lenu decides to let her choose her own path after all lenu is a kind-hearted person faced with these two choices by Ching finds herself at a loss accompanying Lynn you would undoubtedly allow her to witness more and perhaps gain more immortal opportunities just like this time following linu into the ancient forbidden land she obtained a life Divine fruit herself as she reflects carefully she realizes that since joining lenu she has indeed experienced a great deal and encountered numerous Adventures which she finds quite appealing have you made a decision lenu continues to inquire I am willing to continue following you by ching quickly responds bowing respectfully to Leno A wise choice yuchun silently Praises recognizing the true Supreme opportunity in following the boss if bying had refused he would have questioned her mental state very well then let us set forth ly Yu's gaze is Resolute his expression radiant with determination he extends his finger directly towards the Colossal coffin as linu lightly Taps a surge of all inspiring Immortal energy rushes into the Myster ious coffin like a torrential River in an instant a thunderous Roar reverberated through the air boom accompanied by this deafening cacophony the previously silent nine black dragons suddenly seemed to be imbued with life Awakening with a fierce intensity they opened their massive Jaws emitting heart stirring Dragon Roars that echoed through the skies resonating within the very chambers of the palace simultaneously an overwhelming Aura of dragon power erupted from these colossal beasts creating an impression that the entire Palace might crumble under their might what a terrifying Radiance ye fan marveled in astonishment at that moment the coffin emanated a dazzling Brilliance akin to a resplendent Pearl Illuminating the entire palace look above the space is warping uchan exclaimed raising his gaze the space above the coffin began to distort violently and in the blink of an eye a vast spatial Rift materialized through this fisure one could distinctly glimpse a boundless Starry Sky hidden within witnessing This Magnificent spectacle Len Yu's lips curled into a satisfied smile he murmured as I suspected from the very beginning this Nine Dragons pulling the coffin while appearing enigmatic is merely a convenient means of transportation with it we could Traverse the cosmos if my analysis is correct that mysterious heart within the coffin must have arrived here through this Nine Dragons pulling the coffin let us go into the coffin lenu urged taking the lead and gracefully leaping into the enormous coffin like a bird in Flight ye fan you Chun and byen quickly followed suit soon finding themselves within the coffin as well seeing that everyone was prepared lenu once again gestured with his sword finger and in an instant a beam of Sword light flashed the previously open coffin lid seemed to be gently pushed by an invisible hand slowly closing as the lid sealed the Interior Space suddenly brightened with specs of Starlight twinkling like fireflies Illuminating the vision of all present to their surprise the coffin harbored even deeper Mysteries yon gasped in profound astonishment upon closer inspection the group could not help but exclaim in awe the inner walls of the coffin were intricately engraved with a myriad of strange Celestial patterns some resembling constellations others like nebulas and still others like enigmatic Cosmic whirlpools these patterns were so vividly rendered as if the inite expanse of the cosmos have been distilled into this small space their intricacy almost unfathomable such craftsmanship could only originate from a superlative individual just then a deep booming sound suddenly erupted causing the entire coffin to tremble violently it was Taking Flight the nine black dragons surged upward from the base of the coffin their claws outstretched exuding an overwhelming presence each stretching hundreds of meters in length the dragons roared in UNIS their voices shaking the heavens then firmly grasp the coffin dragging it toward the emerging spatial Rift above with Incredible speed the coffin shot into the rift in the blink of an eye Vanishing from sight simultaneously the surrounding void began to warp creating a vibrant colorful light Trail reminiscent of a tunnel for Interstellar travel accompanied by the sound of rushing winds the coffin sped through the resplendent stars and the vast Galaxy at an astonishing veloc inside the coffin ly Yu and the others felt it joled violently but otherwise they were relatively unbothered yet for a time everyone felt a mix of trepidation curiosity and anxiety completely unaware of what kind of place The Nine Dragons pulling the coffin would lead them to however it was precisely this uncertainty that ignited a sense of thrill and excitement within them chapter 360 arrival at an unknown realm it was difficult to determine how long they had been inside the coffin nonetheless Yan felt as if they had traversed through an eternity boom suddenly a deafening Roar echoed and the coffin shook violently several times as if it were on the verge of shattering have we arrived yean inquired slowly sensing that the coffin had indeed come to a halt indicating they had reached their destination the intensity of the landing was unmistakable it seems we have arrived uchin nodded eagerly his face brimming with insatiable curiosity he was desperate to discover what kind of place this mysterious Nine Dragons pulling the coffin had brought them to at that moment he could hardly contain his excitement itching to rush out and explore all right let us each be cautious Len reminded in the next moment he lightly tapped his finger the lid of the coffin slowly began to open once more as the lid lifted a brilliant dazzling light erupted forth radiant like the most resplendant stars however as the Brilliance gradually faded what what lay before them was a heart stopping sight above them loomed a somber Sky shrouded in ominous clouds emanating an Indescribable sense of oppressive heaviness in the next moment ly Yu and the others swiftly leaped out of the coffin Landing steadily on the ground outside as they surveyed their surroundings they were met with a desolate and Bleak landscape stretching endlessly starkly contrasting their expectations what on Earth is this place uchan inhaled deeply the land of appeared exceedingly Eerie desolate as far as the eye could see devoid of Life moreover numerous crumbling ruins were scattered about and the once Majestic colossal stone statues now lay in disarray their forms unrecognizable from what they could observe it was evident that Civilization had once thrived in this world lenu spoke slowly I wonder what transpired that led to this place becoming a wasteland over time it has transformed into what we see now as ly Yu expanded his awareness he could sense that beneath the ground lay many peculiar ferocious beasts all in a state of Slumber just moments ago The Nine Dragons pulling the coffin had landed with such a resounding commotion yet had not roused these underground beasts it seemed that Awakening these creatures required more than mere noise specific conditions were necessary boss after my careful examination aside from those vicious beasts beneath the earth I have not detected any signs of other life forms uchan fur his brow could it be that the world we currently inhabit is merely a Barren abandoned lifeless planet however he was perplexed if that were the case why had the enigmatic Nine Dragons pulling the coffin brought them here what were its true intentions and purposes just as everyone pondered this a sudden crisp cracking sound rang out Crack o no The Nine Dragons pulling the coffin has developed a Fisher Bing quick to notice the unusual occurrence immediately alerted the others upon hearing this Lin Yu and the others hastily turned around to investigate indeed they found that the once intact massive coffin was now covered in a web of cracks as if a spider had spun its silk across its surface and even the nine Mighty black dragons tethering the coffin were not spared clearly The Nine Dragons pulling the coffin was no longer functional faced with this unexpected turn of events y Chun ye fan and byen grew increasingly anxious retrieve lenu commanded directing The Nine Dragons pulling the coffin into a storage ring though the coffin had fractured its materials were undoubtedly remarkable it might still be possible to forge something valuable from it since we've arrived we might as well explore thoroughly lenu stated calmly upon hearing his words yuchun and the others nodded in agreement after all everything was at ly Yu's discretion boss which direction should we head next yuchun swiftly inquired as he gazed around the vastness of the surroundings overwhelmed him desolation stretched endlessly in all directions for a moment he found himself utterly at a loss as to which direction to proceed to the east lenu declared fixing his gaze towards the Eastern Horizon the sky in that direction appeared somewhat more favorable and a faint whisp of purple energy shimmered on the Eastern Skyline the arrival of purple energy from the East Heralds a sign of auspiciousness perhaps by advancing Eastward they might uncover unexpected treasures uchun and His companion I followed Len Yu's line of sight and indeed sensed a distinctive Aura emanating from the East the sky there was particularly bright and the clouds exhibited a dazzling array of colors indeed the East does possess a certain uniqueness they exclaimed in admiration unable to contain his excitement yuchun eagerly urged lyu boss let us set off immediately however upon witnessing lenk's intention to proceed on foot he was taken aback and questioned boss can't we fly why resort to such a primitive method of walking in response to Yan's query lyu smiled gently and explained there are restrictions in the sky should we take flight the restrictions would activate and defeat would be inevitable restrictions uchan was momentarily stunned he had previously conducted a thorough investigation and had not sensed any restrictions above yet since lenu had asserted their existence they must indeed be present it seemed that these restrictions were exceptionally formidable far beyond beond his current cultivation level to detect boss are you unable to resist these restrictions uchun inquired with curiosity in his eyes lyu was an overwhelmingly powerful entity virtually unmatched by any adversary naturally I could easily dismantle any restrictions but this time I prefer to experience the sensation of walking Len replied with a soft chuckle as long as ly you was willing no restrictions could pose a challenge before him I see uchin nodded in understanding if even Lynn you could not overcome the restrictions above how terrifying they must be it was truly unimaginable chapter 361 the mysterious Temple and the bod tree with a glimmer of Life After much contemplation ly Yu and his companions finally determined their course of action and began their slow March toward the East along the way they encountered numerous remnants of ancient structures the mysterious runes Left Behind exuding an enigmatic Aura these symbols resembled cryptic codes deeply profound and difficult to decipher yet they subtly hinted at the unparalleled Glory this place once possessed this place is indeed extraordinary what a pity you chimed concluding that this location must have been a site of great prosperity in a bygone era perhaps it had suffered the cataclysmic aftermath of a devastating war or some other unknown Calamity rendering in a desolate Wasteland these symbols and inscriptions appear to originate from an ancient epic you remarked fixating on the peculiar markings some of the distinctive characters had even caught his eye in the bronze Immortal Palace within the previous ancient forbidden zone if I'm not mistaken this should also be an ancient forbidden zone lenu calmly analyzed upon hearing this the group collectively gasped if this were indeed the case it would be utterly astonishing they had traversed from one ancient forbidden zone to another could it be that the Nine Dragons coffin served as a conduit between various ancient forbidden zones excitement coursed through them in the ancient forbidden zone of Pam Longstar they had acquired Divine fruits within the bronze Immortal Palace Ean had even consumed that mysterious heart gaining immense Celestial fortune and opportunities perhaps within this ancient forbidden zone They Might uncover other extraordinary Celestial fortunes now they no longer felt as fearful after all with lenu present everything would be just fine boss come quickly there appears to be an exceptionally remarkable Temple ahead yuchun who is leading away exclaimed with enthusiasm standing at top a relatively elevated Hill he gazed into the distance where an immense structure loomed before him this edifice resembled a colossal entity towering in the distance its Grand scale utterly astonishing from afar its unique silhouette and architecture were unmistakable without a doubt it was a majestic and sacred Temple the entire Temple radiated a delic delic at Golden light as if shrouded in a veil of mysterious power such a sight would leave anyone in awe upon their first encounter it also hinted that this Temple might conceal extraordinary secrets and treasures recalling the enigmatic bronze Immortal Palace they had previously traversed the emergence of such a magnificent temple in this new ancient forbidden zone filled U Chan with boundless anticipation what an extraordinary Temple upon reaching the hilltop Len's companion ye fan and bying couldn't help but Express their admiration especially Bing who was profoundly astonished there were many remarkable temples in pamong Star yet none could compare to the one before them they were in an entirely different League let's proceed and take a closer look lenu nodded in agreement subsequently their Pace quickened as they continued onward although excitement bubbled within them they remained Vigilant maintaining a cautious demeanor fortunately their approach was met with no danger everything proceeded smoothly yet it felt almost too smooth given that this was an ancient forbidden zone how could it be so easy this was inconsistent with the perilous experiences they had faced in the previous ancient forbidden zone of pan Longstar before long they arrived at the Majestic Temple's entrance as they stood before the Towering structure yuun and his companions felt an overwhelming urge to kneel in reverence it was as if this Temple embodied a Divine being standing before it they felt their own insignificance more acutely the temple loomed like a colossal entity gazing down upon them perhaps only by drawing near could one truly appreciate its Grandeur having withstood countless epics the temple remained steadfast exuding an air of solemnity one could only imagine the Myriad of Transformations it had witnessed throughout the vast animals of History undoubtedly this Temple was no ordinary site among the ancient forbidden zones only this Temple stood intact Y at that moment lenu approached a nearby ancient tree Yin followed closely his eyes filled with curiosity as he asked boss what is so special about this ancient tree the ancient tree before them seemed to have been ravaged by time barely clinging to life yet they could perceive a faint glimmer of Vitality within it this indicated that perhaps it would not be long before this ancient tree succumbed to death however it was precisely this seemingly un remarkable tree that piqued their curiosity after all it was rare to find a tree brimming with life in such an ancient forbidden zone thus they could infer that this ancient tree was indeed extraordinary lenu gazed at the ancient tree softly responding this is no ordinary tree it is the bod tree his voice carried a hint of melancholy lamenting that it now held but a thread of Life The Bod tree a legendary sacred Relic possesses a mysterious and formidable power in the celestial realm tail surrounding it are countless at this moment y Chun yean and byin were utterly astonished they never imagined that one day they would witness the true bod tree with their own eyes it was indeed the fabl B tree rumored to Grant Enlightenment to an immortal in a Flash uchin was taken aback he now understood why lenu expressed such regret such a Divine entity now clung to but a thread of Life The Bod tree was on the verge of death what a Pity it was with the assistance of the bod tree attaining Enlightenment would surely be effortless even a legendary indestructible bod tree could meet its demise in this ancient forbidden land what then is the true essence of Eternity chapter 362 the universal key observing the bod tree which now possessed barely a sliver of Vitality lenu did not hesitate to wave his palm unleashing a torrent of terrifying Flames this Blaze engulfed the entire bod tree akin to a ferocious dragon's ma soon after The Inferno began to Scorch and refine the ancient and enigmatic bod tree with Reckless abandon boss what on Earth are you planning to do uchin questioned bewildered and curious utterly perplexed by ly Yu's intentions he widened his eyes fixating on the bod tree enveloped in Flames attempting to glean some insight yet he could not fathom Lyn Us's purpose in response to Yu Chin's inquiry lenu remained remarkably calm slowly articulating this B tree clings to but a faint glimmer of life rather than allowing it to fade away it would be wiser to refine it perhaps it could serve another purpose As Time flowed under the impetus of Lin Yu's formidable power the once Majestic Bodi tree rapidly dissolved and disintegrated transforming into a peculiar liquid substance these liquids intertwined coalescing and compressing eventually they gradually man man ested into a translucent Jade likee entity when the flame subsided y Chun Ean and by Ching could not help but widen their eyes gazing at the jade-like object in lunk hand what is this they wondered filled with insatiable curiosity about what lenu had refined bod Crystal lenu softly declared his eyes shimmering with satisfaction through his refinement this B Crystal now brimmed with boundless wisdom and mystery most important certainly it was personally refined by lenu thus rendering it even more precious although the bod Crystal could not rival the enlightenment gained beneath a living bod tree it still held significant benefits for cultivators after all Treasures that could assist in Swift Enlightenment were exceedingly rare within the entire Celestial realm they were even scarcer lyu side with a hint of melancholy I suppose it is a case of utilizing all that it has to offer if that dying bod tree could comprehend that in its final moments it could still exert such profound influence it would surely feel a sense of Solace all things possess a spirit especially this bod tree revered as the Divine tree of Enlightenment undoubtedly possessing its own Essence uchin take it in the next moment lyu handed over the B Crystal boss is this for me uchin exclaimed both astonished and elated should this B Crystal fall into the hands of other Immortals they would doubtedly pay any price to seize it for immortals the unified goal is to grow stronger thus Treasures that Aid in Enlightenment are the Ultimate Prize coveted by all naturally lenya nodded this bod Crystal holds no value for me it is best bestowed upon you to unleash its potential in Len Yu's eyes Treasures Were Meant To Be utilized thank you boss youin expressed his gratitude now let us move on to the temple ahead lenu continued the matter of the bod tree had reached a conclusion next they must explore that mysterious Temple from the very first glance lenu had felt an intense sensation this Temple was undoubtedly extraordinary after yuchun secured the bod Crystal they gradually approached the entrance of the enigmatic Temple the great doors remained tightly shut adorned with Arcane symbols and patterns in this era they could not decipher the ancient words and symbols of the primordial age leaving them utterly mystified by their meanings o could this Temple door be like the bronze Immortal Palace requiring a substantial amount of immortal energy to open uchan ventured his guess moreover what puzzled them most was that this Temple should emanate a radiant sacred light yet the temple before them exuded an eerie malevolent Aura it felt as if his Temple was anything but legitimate not so lenu shook his head the door of this Temple likely conceals a sacrificial mechanism sacrifice uchun and the others were taken back it must require the sacrifice of sufficient lives to open lenu stated calmly the fact that a Temple's entrance could only be unlocked through the sacrifice of many lies confirmed that this Temple was undoubtedly a place of malevolence ding the sign in period has refreshed you may now begin the sign in process would you like to proceed at that moment the systems voice echoed in lunk mind sign in upon hearing this lyu silently thought signing in sign in successful congratulations you have received the signin reward Universal key onetime use the universal key for a moment lenu felt both astonished and intrigued it seemed that this was the first time such a reward had appeared since the signin began just the mere phrase was something lenu had never encountered before what function does this Universal key possess lyu swiftly inquired as the name suggests the universal key can unlock any door could it be that I can use this Universal key ke to open the door of the temple before us lenu felt a flicker of delight this Universal key arrived just in time the temple required a significant number of living beings to be sacrificed for it to open lenu certainly lacked the time to capture enough creatures individually with the universal key in hand it would save him from much unnecessary trouble in the next moment lenu opened his palm a radiant spectrum of colors coales and soon after a key imbued with immense power materialized in his hand boss what great of treasure is this uchin stared in awe both he and yean and byin could sense that this key likee artifact was indeed extraordinary with it the temple doors could be opened lenu softly explained upon hearing this yuchun and the others were momentarily stunned it truly is a key however Len had previously mentioned that the door required sacrifices of living beings now could this key genuinely unlock it thoughts raised through their minds chapter 363 entering the temple as lenu executed a hand gesture the universal key suddenly emitted a dazzling multicolored light hovering in midair like a brilliant star and swiftly shot towards the temple door in the blink of an eye it reached the very center of the door the blindingly radiant colors enveloped the entire entrance forming a mysterious barrier around the temple doors boom immediately thereafter a deafening Roar reverberated through the air as if the very heavens and earth were trembling in response in that fleeting moment linu and his companions clearly observed that the previously silent Temple Gate had suddenly stirred to life the ancient and peculiar inscriptions and patterns upon the door began to illuminate one by one emanating a heart stirring Radiance as the universal key transformed into a beam of light and surged into the grand entrance merely a few breaths later the entire Temple Gate began to slowly Creek open at the instant the gate swung wide an overwhelming tide of malevolent energy erupted from within what an eerie force it was instilling an unparalleled sense of dread both Ean and by Ching felt their bodies tremble slightly in fear such a place was undoubtedly beyond their reach the current sensation was akin to that of novices emerging from a starting Village only to be led by linu into a confrontation with the world s most formidable boss this place is far from simple you Chun you all wait outside lenu expression grew markedly grave with the gate s recent opening he sensed that the interior was far more perilous than he had anticipated should he fan and the others accompany him inside numerous unforeseen variables might arise thus lenu resolved to venture in alone first to address the threats within and only then would he allow yuchun yean and the others to enter understood Yun and the others nodded in haste to be frank they were somewhat reluctant to enter now that lenu deemed it unnecessary for them to go in they were naturally more than willing to comply subsequently lenu took slow measured steps into the temple in the eyes of yuchan and the others lenu entered the temple and was immediately engulfed by Darkness his figure disappearing from sight as though swallowed by the Shadows inside the temple the darkness was as thick as ink resembling an endless abyss of obscurity upon stepping within lenu was instantly enveloped by this Darkness his hand unable to discern even an inch ahead he cautiously Advanced deeper into the Shadows every movement deliberate and careful Roar at that very moment suffocatingly powerful force surged from all directions battering against linu Body and Soul this force was exceptionally Fierce akin to a tumultuous wave crashing violently something is a foot lenu smiled faintly alas it is merely a hint of something the encroaching power intensified seemingly intent on tearing linous ther yet it bore no effect moreover this Force contained an exceedingly potent corrosive energy had it been any other Celestial being who dared to intrude here they would likely have been reduced to nothing more than dust before long lenu reached the Temple's core area disperse he commanded his finger slicing through the air in an instant a dazzling sword light erupted forth wherever it passed the Eerie and mysterious power was instantaneous ly shattered and dissipated following this lenu Unleashed a Divine technique known as the great radiant spell as he cast the spell the surrounding space abruptly brightened Illuminating the previously shadowy environment as if it were midday with a light restored everything around became vividly visible two rows of grotesque stone statues stood silently along the path they appeared lifelike as if imbued with a soul their eyes wide open and fixated on LY you radiating an unsettling Aura boom boom boom a series of thunderous Roars erupted those once motionless statues as if awakened by some mysterious Force Unleashed a chilling Crimson glow from their eyes in the next moment countless beams of terrifying Energy Shot forth from the statue's Gaze raining down upon lenu like a torrential storm of arrows good Heavens this was nothing short of a barrage of Firepower yet in the face of such ferocious Onslaught lenu remained remarkably composed and unperturbed he merely snapped his fingers and instantly an invisible transparent barrier emerged encasing him within its protective embrace the powerful beams collided against the barrier like meteors striking glass creating ripples of vibrant energy yet no matter how violently they crashed the barrier stood Resolute not only thwarting their might but also absorbing a portion of their power for himself within the same sanctuary of the barrier ly us gaze was as tranquil as Still Water a faint smirk gracing his lips revealing a hint of disdain had it been any ordinary Celestial Emperor they would surely have faltered this Temple is indeed a perilous entity boom boom boom the statues Unleashed yet another blinding and formidable assault goodness this truly seems unending Lin yud help but shake his head at the Relentless waves of attack in the next moment he swung his hand vigorously and commanded sword of extermination go forth in an instant the sword of extermination shot forth akin to a bolt of lightning cleaving through the sky racing towards the statues with astonishing speed bang a crisp shattering sound echoed as the seemingly indestructible statues crumbled like paper easily pierced By The Sword of extermination as the sword light swept through the statues collapsed one after another trans forming into countless fragments scattered across the ground in a mere few breaths all the statues within the temple had been reduced to Rubble once the statues were obliterated the sword of extermination returned to Lin side well done lyu gently caressed the blade surface offering praise in the next Moment The Sword of extermination emitted A melodic hum as if responding to lenu emanating a sense of Joy now let's continue the exploration What secrets does this Temple conceal ly you declared and then gripping the sword of extermination he forcefully slashed forward an all inspiring surge of Sword energy erupted forth chapter 364 the evil Heavenly Emperor crack lenu clenched the sword of extermination once more and in an instant a Fierce and unparalleled sword energy erupted like a volcanic explosion this terrifying sword energy surged forth with Incredible momentum as if intent on Rend the very fabric of space crashing with immense pressure against the intangible barrier before him in the face of ly Yu's formidable sword energy the seemingly invulnerable barrier proved woefully fragile it held for less than a second before shattering into countless shards much like glass struck by a hammer as the barrier disintegrated the once blurred scene before Lyn you transformed revealing a colossal Divine statue in an instant standing before the statue one could not help but feel feel insignificantly small most bizarrely the Visage of the statue was grotesquely contorted exuding an aura of extreme malevolence had anyone else arrived here they would undoubtedly be filled with Dread and Terror the malefic presence radiating from the statue rendered the surrounding space chillingly cold indeed this is no ordinary Temple lenu mused nodding slightly in acknowledgement however he felt no fear whatsoever after all he was an invincible existence all sources of fear stemmed from a lack of power at that moment lenu lifted his gaze for an instant he felt as though he were staring into the statue and it in turn was fixated on him as the saying goes when you gaze into the abyss the abyss also gazes back at you at that moment a thunderous sound erupted Rumble Rumble in an instant the entire Eerie statue seemed to ignite suddenly erupting with an immensely powerful wave of energy this Force surged forth like tumultuous Tides sweeping through the temple in a cataclysmic manner alas what a predicament upon witnessing this lenu slowly shook his head sighing in resignation just then a chilling spectacle unfolded the previously lifeless statue blinked and its eyes began to rotate slowly fixating intently on lenu simultaneously a deep and terrifying voice emanated from the statue's mouth shatter the statue and you shall attain transcendent Fortune this voice roared like a malevolent Spirit from the depths of Hell deafening and profoundly unsettling shatter the statue you merely seek to exploit the power of others to break this seal lenu spoke calmly the statue before him was in truth a means to suppress some malevolent entity however this entity was far too formidable and with the passage of time the statue itself had grown increasingly bizarre rendering the entire Temple uncanny you Poss possessed great audacity the ominous voice thundered like a clap of Thunder causing Lynn Us's eard drums to ache in the next moment a horrifying scene unfolded countless writhing bizarre tentacles surged forth from within the statue lunging at lenu like venomous serpents yet in the face of such Terror lenu remained unperturbed a smirk of disdain curling at the corners of his lips you think you can control me with such tactics the malevolent entity sealed within the statue required the power of an Outsider to break free now with only ly you having entered this Temple the enity naturally sought to leverage him to shatter the seal however Len would not allow it to have its way with a swift motion of his sword he Unleashed a Razorsharp wave of Sword energy this energy surged forward like a rainbow piercing the sun cleaving directly towards the mass of tentacles in an instant the sword light flickered and blood rained down those seemingly formidable tentacles shattered before for the sword energy transforming into a storm of shredded flesh lenya remained motionless his gaze is Frosty as ever the might of the sword Immortal was indeed terrifying now it is my turn Len spoke cooly in the next moment as if traversing through endless time and space he found himself in a mysterious and unique realm this space was suffused with an unparalleled terrifying power without hesitation lenu Unleashed his formidable might forcibly dragging the the malevolent entity from within the statue into this realm go me forth lenu pointed his sword and the sealed entity was forcibly extracted from a statue at this moment he could clearly discern the true Visage of the malevolent entity it resembled a drifting Soul entirely black as ink devoid of features sa for a pair of eyes that glimmered with a Sinister malevolent light imparting an exceedingly Eerie sensation those eyes radiated endless malice and ferocity m locking gazes with them instilled an overwhelming dread where is this the malevolent entity was evidently taken aback by the sudden turn of events producing a sound of astonishment this space is one I casually opened Lya replied nonchalantly with a snap of his fingers chains of heavenly law surged forth from the void binding the malevolent entity tightly impossible this cannot be the entity struggled relentlessly exclaiming How Could You wield the power of the heavenly law there is nothing impossible Len chuckled softly now I will ask and you shall answer should you conceal even the slightest truth I shall annihilate you of course should you acquit yourself well I may spare your life and even assist in lifting the seal at this moment the malevolent entity fixed its Gaze on lenu unable to Fathom that it would meet such a Fate One Day simultaneously it comprehended that the chains of heavenly law were Beyond its means to escape ask away the enity replied cooly excellent it seems you have not lost your wits lenu nodded with satisfaction continuing what is your race and what is your name I am of the celestial evil race the evil Celestial Emperor The Entity declared hotly its tone brimming with arrogance the evil Celestial Emperor what a grand title Len laughed lightly it was indeed an imposing name yet before him it was but an ant however lenu had never heard of the celestial evil race moreover he had perused numerous tones regarding the races of the celestial realm yet none contained references to this Celestial evil race you cannot be deceiving me I have never heard of the celestial evil race before ly remarked softly deceive you the evil Celestial Emperor chuckled the celestial realm is vast do you truly believe you know it all once my race was among the Pinnacle of the celestial realm but alas we have since fallen and I am the last of the evil Celestial Emperors the evil celestial Emperor spoke again so why were you sealed here oh evil Celestial Emperor lenu inquired I was careless the evil Celestial Emperor replied directly through this explanation from the evil Celestial Emperor lenu gleaned much information he never imagine that the ancient era was so vibrant with numerous powerful beings this evil Celestial Emperor had been sealed here by many strong figures yet the evil Celestial Emperor realized that a considerable amount of time had passed and burst into a hearty laugh it hail from the ancient era sealed here yet had managed to endure into the present the once dominant beings of that ancient period had seemingly vanished Without a Trace perhaps long since perished well I have answered all your inquiries now will you assist me in breaking the seal the evil Celestial Emperor gazed at Leno to release you is possible but afterward you must heed my commands lenu replied calmly you should be well aware that my power is sufficient to to obliterate you in an instant ultimately you have but two choices either obey my orders in the future or be annihilated now face with Lynn used two propositions the evil Celestial Emperor seeed with rage to be made to submit to become a servant this was utterly unacceptable yet it did not wish to meet its demise lenu however was not in a hurry instead he granted it more time to make a more considered decision time passed slowly eventually after an indeterminate duration the evil Celestial Emperor exhaled deeply fine this Emperor Shall Serve You I Will heed your commands very well ly yunk face broke into a satisfied smile the evil Celestial Emperor was quite astute he then swiftly formed intricate and mysterious hand seals in an instant a dazzling light converged like a torrent coalescing into a mesmorizing Brilliance within this radiant display a mark of heavenly law imbued with immense pressure and an aura of mystery gradually materialized yet again the power of heavenly law where does this individual come from what is their identity and origin the evil Celestial Emperor witnessing this scene felt tumultuous waves within overwhelmed by disbelief and astonishment when a mark of heavenly law fully coalesced lenu gently raised his finger tip and softly tapped it instantly the once motionless Mark of heavenly law seemed to alive rushing into the evil Celestial Emperor's body at an astonishing speed at this moment the evil Celestial Emperor felt an irresistible binding force enveloping it rendering it utterly immobile unable to move even a fraction he widened his eyes staring in disbelief as the Heavenly down Mark merged into his very being from that moment forth his life and death were entirely under lenk's control henceforth with but a mere thought from linu this once Mighty evil heaven Emperor would be reduced to ashes ceasing to exist with a dull thud the evil Heavenly Emperor attempted to expel the Heavenly down Mark deeply concealed within him naturally he employed his most formidable techniques to try yet even this feeble attempt made him acutely aware of the sheer Terror that lay before him in an instant an Indescribable and immense Force surged forth like a tidal wave violently assaulting the body and soul of the evil Heavenly emperor his once unbreakable form now trembled as if on the verge of collapse endless Agony coiled around him like a demon nearly suffocating him the evil Heavenly Emperor's eyes widened his face a mask of shock and despair at that moment he finally comprehended that the Heavenly D mark had long since taken root within him becoming an Inseparable part of his existence no matter how hard he struggled he could never eradicate it completely this overwhelming sense of powerlessness washed over him leaving the evil Heavenly Emperor feeling an unprecedented level of frustration and defeat this being was even more terrifying than the top tier powerhouses of his era the evil Heavenly Emperor mused silently fear not as long as you obediently follow my commands I can assure you that as long as I have a morsel to eat so shall you Len chuckled softly with a wave of his hand the entire space dissolved and they found themselves once again within the temple slay the immortal sword upon ly U's utterance the previously tranquil slay the Immortals sword emitted a crisp chime quivering violently before shooting forth like lightning in the blink of an eye the sword soared before the Colossal statue striking it with an Unstoppable force a resounding crash echoed as the surface of the statue fractured countless cracks rapidly spreading until the entire statue shattered into innumerable fragments of varying sizes simultaneously the seal was broken finally I am free the evil Heavenly Emperor emerged from the remnants of the statue floating in the air of the temple wearing an expression of uncontainable joy and excitement this sensation of Freedom was simply exhilarating after all the evil Heavenly Emperor had been sealed here for an unfathomable number of years alone with no one to converse with he had languished in darkness that he had not gone mad was already a remarkable feat were anyone else they would have surely lost their sanity after such an extended period of confinment all right let's proceed outside ly said softly he then walked toward the exit and upon hearing ly Ed words the evil Heavenly Emperor naturally followed suit outside the temple Yun and ye fan awaited anxiously they could occasionally sense the terrifying power erupting from within the temple under the weight of this formidable Force they felt as insignificant as ants it was evident that the temple was fraught with Peril they've emerged uchan exclaimed excitedly upon hearing the commotion boss he shouted louder upon spotting lunk figure mm lyu nodded slightly however upon seeing the evil Heavenly Emperor yuchun and the others were instantly struck with astonishment they sensed an overwhelming Aura of Terror emanating from him this was undeniably a being of unimaginable might boss who is this as lenu stepped out uchin hurly approached him Whispering his inquiry chapter 366 onward this is the evil Heavenly Emperor he shall be our companion from now on lenu provided a brief introduction upon hearing the name evil Heavenly Emperor Yun and the others were utterly shocked you actually possess the Supreme heart impressive the evil Heavenly Emperor regarded y Chun and by cheing with disdain but when his gaze fell upon yean he was taken aback in his time the Supreme heart was a Transcendent existence he had once encountered a formidable entity awakened with a supreme heart who had effortless ly crushed him the sight of this supreme heart stirred memories long forgotten a kindred spirit uchan breathed the sigh of relief he understood that the evil Heavenly Emperor had undoubtedly emerged from this Temple the temple itself had manifested within the ancient forbidden land thus it was highly likely that this evil Heavenly Emperor was a Remnant from the ancient era it was fortunate that lenu was present otherwise no one else could have subdued him next lenu briefly introduced the evil heav ly Emperor to you Chun and the other two in a matter of moments they had developed a basic understanding of one another I never imagine this place would become so desolate the evil Heavenly Emperor gazed around marveling at the scenery before him time truly spares no one he reflected once this was an unparalleled Sanctuary for cultivation a place coveted by countless individuals boss should we continue onward uchin inquired let us move forward we have already explored this Temple lenya nodded slightly speaking softly no there's another location we must visit my weapon is sealed in a certain place the evil Heavenly Emperor interjected do you know it exact location lenu asked the ceiling demon Valley the evil Heavenly Emperor replied if I recall correctly the ceiling demon Valley lies to the north of this Temple we simply need to proceed Straight Ahead upon hearing this lenya nodded slightly very well let's first make our way to the ceiling demon Valley with the direction in mind lenu and the others set forth toward the north why not fly the evil Heavenly Emperor questioned perplexed he could not fathom why someone as formidable as lenu would not disregard any restrictions on flying surely he could easily shatter them yet lenu chose to walk instead the evil Heavenly Emperor now floated beside lenu like a spectre finding the pace excruciatingly slow after finally escaping the temple he yearned to Traverse the world swiftly esteemed Elder you may not understand but this is a form of cultivation Ean boldly spoke up displaying no hint of fear toward the evil Heavenly Emperor after all lenu declared that the evil Heavenly Emperor was one of their own so there was no need for excessive trepidation cultivation haaha I have never heard of walking as a means of cultivation the evil Heavenly Emperor laughed heartily Master is he questioning you Ean glanced at lenu speaking softly at that moment the evil heavenly Emperor was taken AB he had not anticipated that walking could be considered a form of cultivation as suggested by Leno oh perhaps I was mistaken walking is indeed a path of cultivation the evil Heavenly Emperor quickly amended his statement after all his life now rested in ly Yu's hands a mere thought from ly youu could spell his demise enough of this idle chatter if you are in a hurry you may go ahead ly remarked softly all right the evil Heavenly Emperor complied in the next instant he accelerated transforming into a streak of dark light Vanishing from their sight boss just who is this evil Heavenly Emperor once the evil Heavenly Emperor departed uchin could not help but asked curiously in the ensuing minutes through ly Yu's explanations uun and his companions suddenly grasped the situation they had not anticipated such a revelation the evil Heavenly Emperor was indeed an extraordinarily powerful being ye fan marveled I truly did not expect within this Immortal Realm there existed the evil Heavenly Clan it seems my knowledge is rather superficial uchun echoed the sentiment exclaiming does this mean the evil Heavenly Emperor is a terrifying Powerhouse from the ancient era thus it seems that in the current Celestial realm there are likely few who could rival him at this moment beaching felt an overwhelming sense of relief fortunate to have followed lenu even the formidable evil emperor is subdued by lenu obediently following in his commands in retrospect being a maid servant does not seem so bad after all henceforth it would be wise for you to show some respect towards this evil emperor who knows he might offer you some guidance leading to your own advancement and rewards lenu smiled faintly understood uch Chun and the others quickly nodded in agreement as they continued their Journey the landscape around them was Bleak and desolate the more they witnessed it the more ordinary it felt certainly the path they traveled was fraught with thorns and challenges various perilous restrictions and traps frequently appeared along the way sometimes accompanied by bizarre and terrifying toxins fortunately these challenges were ultimately conquered one by one throughout this endeavor lenu naturally provided some suggestions and guidance however the majority of the obstacles were resolved through the combined efforts of Yu Chun and his companions relying on their own diligence through such experiences when they later encounter similar restrictions they will be fully capable of addressing them independently this undoubtedly serves as a precious journey of training and growth thus this is one of the reasons lyu insisted on walking certain things must be experienced firsthand to Foster growth some tasks must be undertaken personally to discover whether one can accomplish them in truth the restrictions set within this ancient forbidden land are primarily remnants from the primordial era if they could glean even a fragment of understanding from it the benefits would be immense as for yuchun yean and beaching the extent to which they can master or comprehend it entirely depends on their own efforts a master can lead one to the door but the cultivation relies on the individual lenu walked behind observing the Silhouettes of the three with a sense of satisfaction nodding and approval this instilled in lenu a profound sense of accomplishment at present they resembled a cohesive team continually striving and enhancing their combat prowess thereby strengthening the entire group's capabilities much like a game as teammates grow stronger lenu naturally feels immense Joy chapter 367 the demon ceiling Valley it is uncertain how much time has passed the group Advanced leisurely when suddenly before them loomed a deep and shadowy Valley akin to an endless Abyss in an instant everyone instinctively halted scrutinizing the scene before them the sky above the valley was overcast with clouds swirling like ink heavy enough to seem as though they might crush the world boom boom boom striking bolts of lightning rent the sky followed by a deafening cacophony of Thunder echoing persistently the scene evoked a sense of dread and trepidation in yuchun and the others what was particularly chilling was the continuous emanation of a powerful and Eerie demonic Aura from within the valley akin to a black Whirlwind sweeping through the surroundings this Aura bore the oppressive weight of devouring all life as if capable of freezing everything in existence undoubtedly this was an extremely perilous location there was even a feeling that the valley before them was a one-way trap could this possibly be the demon ceiling Valley uchan exclaimed in astonishment what kind of divine weapon could be sealed in such a place this demon sealing Valley felt akin to the temple from before it was clearly not a place they could enter at this moment as they drew nearer the terrifying aspects of the Demon's ceiling Valley became even more palpable the entire Valley felt like an unfathomable Abyss concealing lethal intent the thick inescapable demonic Aura resembled countless famished greedy specters clawing and grasping at them intent on devouring them whole where is that evil emperor yuchan said very close to lenu now the Eerie demonic Aura dared not Approach lenu at all thus being near lenu provided an unparalleled sense of security let us proceed into the valley first lenu spoke soft his tone remaining calm and composed it was evident that ly Yu felt no fear whatsoever he was also curious about the origins of the demon ceiling Valley perhaps he would learn more about it by asking the evil emperor later nonetheless this seemed to be a prime location especially for those who practiced the Demonic Arts a valley brimming with pure demonic energy was undoubtedly a coveted Sanctuary for cultivation without hesitation lyu led the team forward following closely behind were yuun and the the other three their expressions tense as they observed every movement around them as they ventured deeper into the valley the Demonic energy intensified occasionally accompanied by harrowing sounds it felt as though they had entered a hellish realm where countless mevolent Spirits were wailing however this terrifying demonic energy appeared to hold a deep reverence for lenu never daring to approach him even a step closer with lyu leading the way everything proceeded smoothly allowing them to say safely enter the demon ceiling Valley yet the sight that greeted them left everyone utterly speechless within this profound Valley lay a colossal blood pool blood surged like waves emanating an intensely nauseating odor the acrid stench seemed capable of penetrating One S very Soul causing beaching to turn pale and feel an overwhelming urge to vomit her entire being engulfed in a wave of revulsion amidst the Crimson liquid countless pale bones flickered in and out of sight bobbing with the ebb and flow of the blood strangely enough the entire blood pool appeared to be boiling continuously bubbling with a gurgling sound goodness gracious this Blood pool is absolutely enormous this is a true spectacle uch exclaimed it seems capable of stripping away all life if one were to jump in they would likely dissolve in a blood simultaneously they observed the evil emperor suspended above the blood poool however his count it appeared somewhat off exuding a palpable Fury beneath the blood pool lay an emptiness it was evident that the weapon sealed by the evil emperor had likely fallen into the hands of another lenu spoke softly the evil emperor flew towards lyu like a wraith slowly descending damn it my chulian scthe is an unparalleled Celestial artifact as long as I exist in this world no one shall seize it for me although I can sense its lingering presence I am unable to pinpoint its exact location or Aura the evil emperor fixed his gaze upon lenu unashamedly revealing his inner urgency and desire even directly beseeching I implore you to assist me in retrieving the chian Scythe faced with the evil Emperor's overt plea for help ly you felt a tinge of surprise clearly this weapon known as the chulian side held extraordinary significance for the evil emperor otherwise given his prideful nature he would never Dain to beg for assistance so readily this chulian side must hold remarkable importance for you Len remarked his gaze penetrating as he regarded the evil emperor his tone calm yet Resolute the evil emperor momentarily paused a flicker of Anguish and Nostalgia Crossing his eyes but he quickly regained his composure he nodded silently and spoke softly to be frank this chewan was the final weapon meticulously forged for me by the one I cherished most in this life as he reminisced about days gone by the evil emperor 's expression gradually softened he was not the cold-hearted ruthless figure he had become rather he was once an upright and kind-hearted cultivator he had met known and loved his beloved sharing countless Beautiful Moments together yet as fate would have it envy and Malice always lurked seeking to tear them apart ultimately under the cruel minations of a Sinister conspiracy the evil emperor lost his most beloved the death of his beloved plunged the evil emperor into a near absolute Madness wielding the Demon's sithe and rampaging in a fit of rage and resentment in a blink rivers of blood flowed and corpses lay strewn across the land leading to his sealing by numerous powerful beings that persist to this day those who once sealed him the old geezers are likely nothing but Bones by now in contrast he remains alive albe it sealed for an extended period in a certain sense he is rather fortunate upon hearing the evil emperor recount his experience es yuchan and the others could not help but draw a deep breath astonished that the evil emperor had such a profound story they now truly understood why the demon Scythe had such a profound effect on him very well I accept your request I shall assist you in retrieving the demon Scythe Len nodded in agreement chapter 368 repelling the Heavenly punishment thank you the evil emperor clasped his hands in gratitude his eyes reflecting a deep sense of appreciation it is likely that throughout history the evil emperor rarely expressed gratitude to anyone lenu smiled gently waving his hand dismissively no need for thanks it is but a trifling matter first I must conduct a thorough analysis of the demon scthe to be honest the evil emperor s request was exceedingly simple it could be accomplished with ease thus lenion naturally agreed without hesitation perhaps upon retrieving the Demon's sithe the evil emperor would hold him in even greater esteem immediately lenu extended his right index finger and gently tapped the evil Emperor's body trembled slightly and then a drop of crimson blood slowly emerged from his brow hovering above Len Yu's fingertip like a brilliant Ruby lenu closed his eyes slightly rotating his finger gently and instantly intricate mystical seals manifested around the droplet of blood booming accompanied by a deafening Roar the heavens and the Earth were suddenly shrouded in darkness enveloped by layers of terrifying storm clouds lightning flashed and thunder roared in the blink of an eye the entire world seemed to plunge into an apocalyptic scene is this the Heavenly punishment yuchan exclaimed in awe upon witnessing this the method linu employed for his analysis inherently bore a rebellious nature defying the celestial order thus it was entirely normal for it to invoke the Wrath of the Heavenly forces boom boom boom at this moment the thunder in the sky grew increasingly ferocious with thick bolts of lightning darting through the clouds like silver serpents heralding the impending arrival of divine retribution the evil emperor gazed upwards his heart filled with astonishment he had always believed himself to be a top tier Powerhouse yet witnessing lenu unleash such astonishing prowess left him utterly shocked this technique of analysis was something he had never even heard of before what manner of being is he to possess such terrifying power the evil emperor mused inwardly a flicker of reverence gleaming in his eyes as the storm clouds thickened above the power of heavenly punishment grew increasingly formidable the evil emperor could not help but break into a sweat for Leno how could he possibly withstand such terrifying divine retribution just then a thunderous crash echoed as a colossal bolt of lightning descended from the heavens aiming directly at lenu that bolt of lightning resembled a Colossal dragon thrashing and roaring with the destructive force that seemed intent on annihilating everything in its path this Burse lenu uttered a single word in the next instant it was as if an invisible force erupted forth in an instant two immense Powers collided midair igniting a myriad of dazzling lights the surrounding air ched violently generating powerful shock waves that radiated outward in all directions yuchun and the others hastily activated defensive barriers to Shield themselves in just a breath or two the fluctuations of power above dissipated instantaneously at this moment lenu gazed at the swirling storm clouds above stating if you do not disperse do not blame me for severing you with my sword lunk voice remained calm in the next second the storm clouds indeed began to disperse in that instant the evil emperor was left dumbfounded such a terrifying Heavenly punishment was actually repelled by lenu with a mere command what kind of power must one possess to achieve such a feat could it be that he has transcended the realm of Immortals it would be entirely reasonable if he Masters the power of the Heavenly order effortlessly repelling divine retribution the evil emperor pondered once more his curiosity about ly Yu's Origins intensifying perhaps in this current ERA of the celestial realm there exists no one who could rival lenu the analysis continued to unfold soon countless images and pieces of information emerged in Lin Yu's mind fragments pertaining to the demon sidethe and the evil Emperor's past experiences after witnessing these lenu nodded slightly it seemed the evil Emperor's Journey was indeed quite intriguing after a while lenu swiftly pinpointed a location concluding the analysis he spoke slowly I have discovered the location of your demon sithe it lies within a sacred ground on this planet sacred ground the evil emperor murmured his demon scthe remains sealed what kind of sacred ground possesses such means to extract ract it from the demon sealing Valley without breaking the seal then let us set forth the evil emperor waved his hand and a rift in the fabric of space appeared beside him there's no rush now that we know the location we can perceive leisurely as if on a journey lyu replied calmly you have been sealed within the temple for so long it is a good opportunity to witness this new era hearing Lyn use words the evil emperor could only nod understood in truth he had no desire to wander about observe this new era but his life was now in lyk hands he had no choice but to comply he could only wait patiently boss shall we set off now uchin inquired at that moment he was eager to leave this cursed Place let's go Len responded following this lenu indicated a direction and the group proceeded at a steady Pace along the way any dangers encountered were effortlessly obliterated by the evil emperor having finally been freed from his seal he was eager to Showcase his abilities boom boom boom he casually threw a punch seemingly a mere flick of the wrist yet this simple strike harbored boundless might and power the once Mighty Beast Grand and imposing stood no chance against the evil Emperor's fist instantly reduced to countless fragments scattering into dust the residual power of this punch surged forth like aftershocks obliterating a nearby Mountain leaving behind a bottomless pit the scene unfolding before y Chun and the other others left them utterly speechless their eyes wide with shock such terrifying power exceeded their wildest imaginations the evil emperor displayed Earth shattering strength with just a single punch it was simply too horrifying this is indeed the might of a top tier Powerhouse from the ancient times Beyond Compare as he continued to unleash various attacks the evil emperor s mood brightened significantly chapter 369 departing the ancient forbidden land after countless days and nights of prolonged waiting and torment that day finally arrived linu and his companions successfully stepped out of the mysterious and perilous ancient forbidden land as they took their final step a breathtakingly enchanting scene unfolded Before Their Eyes a lush vibrant Forest stood resplendently in front of them this Forest resembles a veritable Paradise with verdant leaves swaying gently in the breeze and a riot of colorful blossoms competing for it attention exuding enchanting fragrances from amidst the grass the sounds of chirping insects and singing birds occasionally emerge captivating one's attention the scenery before me stands in stark contrast to the Eerie Silence of the ancient forbidden land revealing a world teeming with life indeed I find solace in Viber places ah at long last I have emerged from the ancient forbidden realm yuchan exclaimed with exhilaration his voice echoing through through the air he was filled with joy and excitement for an extended period they had been under immense tension living in a state of constant trepidation such alarmism the evil emperor muttered to himself genuinely perplexed as to why ly you would take on such a weak subordinate uchin was simply too feeble someone is approaching Yan quickly observed offering a low warning his gaze was sharp as he fixed his eyes on a distance where two brilliant lights streak across the sky like meteors racing towards them at an astonishing speed as they drew nearer it became evident that one of the lights enveloped a graceful young woman she bore an Exquisite Visage ethereal and refined with a figure that was quite appealing curvaceous in all the right places yet at this moment her complexion was alarmingly pale devoid of color with a trace of crimson blood at the corner of her mouth clearly indicating she had sustained severe injuries hot on her heels was a middle aged man his face marred by pock marks an unappealing countenance he had a square jaw and thick brows his gaze Fierce and menacing emanating a palpable Aura of malice the woman was a fifth level golden Immortal while the man behind her was a seventh level golden Immortal yuchan discerned their cultivation levels with a single glance in no time the woman landed before linu and respectfully bowed saying esteemed seniors I am a disciple of the luo ton Holy Land I implore you to save me with that she knelt before them boom following closely the man descended his demeanor cautious as he scrutinized lenu and the others each of these individuals exudes an extraordinary presence they are evidently formidable behind them lies the ancient forbidden land could they be seeking to enter it for exploration damn it if they truly intervene it would spell disaster at this moment Yu Chun turned to lyu softly asking boss what shall we do now the luoon Holy Land it seems we are indeed faded to cross paths Len nodded slowly expressing a sense of wonder and addressed the woman calmly rise upon hearing this the young woman named M Yun was filled with excitement and joy lenu then shifted his gaze to the man though I am unaware of your grievances with her you must not harm her leave now and I shall Grant you a chance to escape yes esteemed senior the man unwilling to lose face quickly trans formed into a beam of light and departed swiftly his sixth sense strongly warned him against becoming an enemy otherwise dire consequences awaited him M Yun thank you for your assistance esteemed seniors the woman once again expressed her gratitude to lyu and the others lenu gently pointed and a beam of light erupted from the storage ring on munk's finger a special small cauldron hovered before lenu this cauldron is quite remarkable isn't it it must have been the reason you were being pursued lenu inquired fired softly at that moment M Yun was left dumbfounded clearly astonished by Lyn us abilities he effortlessly retrieved items from her storage ring such a skill was unknown to her yes esteemed senior M Yun replied truthfully having already braced herself for the loss of her treasure as long as she survived that would suffice boss what is so special about this cauldron youin asked fixated on the small cauldron his mind briming with curiosity he examined it from every angle but could not discern what made it extraordinary just as he found himself at a loss he could not help but inquire further lyu smiled slightly responding this cauldron is extraordinary it can significantly enhance the success rate of alchemical concoctions moreover the potency of The Elixir produced with it will multiply exponentially before he could finish uchun and the others were left astonished they had not anticipated that such a small cauldron possessed such miraculous properties it was no wonder the woman was being being hunted had they encountered such a treasure they too would have sought to claim it meanwhile M Yun was equally shaken she had not expected lenu to discern the cauldron's significance in mere moments this alone attested to his exceptional prowess I return this to you keep it safe should someone seek to seize it again they may not be so fortunate lyu waved his hand and the small cauldron flew back to M Yun a good person the evil emperor was taken back having committed countless acts of Slaughter he never never imagined he would be referred to as a good person today thank you esteemed senior mun exclaimed her gratitude overflowing she had initially thought she would surely lose The Cauldron yet she could hardly believe that this mysterious senior had returned it to her just now you mentioned you were a disciple of the luo tion Holy Land lenu inquired indeed esteemed senior menion responded excellent we are on our way to the luo tion Holy Land please lead the way lenu stated calmly of course este senior M Yun readily agreed not questioning their motives for visiting the luo tion Holy Land she was wise enough to understand her role since they wish for her to guide them she would do so obediently to refuse now would surely lead to dire consequences the luoon Holy Land could it be connected to that old man luo tion the evil emperor erupted in Rage unleashing an incredibly terrifying pressure this Force washed over Menan causing her to kneel her face instantly transforming into one of sheer Terror as if she had plunged into a bloody dark abyss she appeared utterly trapped in a desperate struggle for survival chapter 370 departure upon hearing the luoon Holy Land the evil Emperor's Fury ignited flames of Wrath engulfing him years ago among those who had sealed him there was a creator of the luo tion Holy Land known as the luoon emperor at this moment feeling the overwhelming power of the evil emperor mang yun's heart sank into a bottomless abyss of Despair she understood all too well that this formidable being was filled with uncontainable rage upon hearing the name of the luo tion Holy Land it seemed he harbored an irreconcilable grudge against it she was merely a nameless Pawn within the luo tion holy land and if this Celestial being sought to vent his anger she would undoubtedly perish what was she to do in an instant Ming yunk mind raced with thoughts yet no matter how she analyzed the situation she could see no path to survival this deepened her sense of Despair calm down lenu interjected in the next moment the evil Emperor's overwhelming Aura suddenly dissipated returning to its previous Tranquility as the terrifying power vanished Ming Yun felt as though she had been Reborn the sensation of being alive was truly wondrous upon witnessing Lynn used mere words causing the Fearsome evil emperor to comply her astonishment reached an unparalleled Peak thus it was further evidence that lenu was undoubtedly a far more formidable presence upon encountering such a mysterious and Powerful being manun could not help but become increasingly respectful her gaze unable to meet lyu and his companions the luoon Holy Land had existed since the ancient times and the fact that it had persisted to the present day was no trivial matter lenu continued to Marvel at this yuchun and the others felt similar L the luo tion holy land was essentially a force from the ancient era and its survival To This Day suggested a significant Legacy from that time this luo tion Holy Land had nearly been obliterated by me back then it was a Pity that I not shown Mercy it likely would have ceased to Exist by now the evil emperor clenched his fists had he known this would be the outcome he would have been far less lenient in the past his words resonated clearly with mang Yun stirring a tempest within her heart she recalled a record the ancient texts of the luo tion Holy Land in that record there is an account of a mysterious and malevolent Powerhouse attacking the Holy Land alone exhibiting terrifying strength that even the strongest of the Holy Land could barely contend with at that moment the entire luo tion Holy Land faced the possibility of annihilation there were no further records regarding what transpired afterward thus the fate of that encounter remained unknown however the continued existence of the luo on Holy Land implied that the formidable and mysterious being had been repelled could it be that he was the terrifying entity mentioned in the records M Yun gazed at the evil emperor her heart filled with astonishment this meant that the opponent had not been driven away but had rather chosen to spare the luo tion Holy Land hence it still existed today who mang yunk breath deepened her body trembling involuntarily from an instinctual fear anyone would likely feel an overwhelming dread upon encounter encountering such a terrifying presence now M Yun felt extremely anxious about her own fate completely unaware of how her story would unfold evil brother you're truly remarkable why did you show Mercy back then uchin inquired curiously the designation of evil brother was one the evil emperor had grown accustomed to having spent some time together uchan referred to lenu as boss and the evil emperor was indeed more powerful than himself being a figure from the ancient era to foster a sense of closeness it was only natural for him to add a brotherly title back then the luo tion Holy Land possessed an elixir of immortality at that time the holy land was no match for me so they willingly surrendered it and I could not be bothered to make a move the evil emperor replied softly an elixir of immortality yuching gulp that was a legendary existence the evil emperor was indeed formidable the luo tion Holy Land must have been a great power and yet he had the audacity to seize the Elixir alone and he succeeded as well this demonstrated just how powerful the evil emperor was in that era however no matter how strong he was he was still subdued by lenu indeed the boss was even more impressive ucha nodded slightly linu then spoke slowly the luo tion Holy Land should be a sect for cultivation just right ye fan and Bing you both have yet to experience the sensation of cultivating within a sect have you the foundation of the luoon Holy Land land should be substantial and will greatly assist you in your current stage of cultivation upon hearing Lynn use words uchin promptly interjected boss are you suggesting that you fan and by Ching go cultivate at the luoon Holy Land not just them we should join too I haven't he been to a cultivation SE myself lenu smiled and nodded feeling a sense of nostalgia oh oh oh y Chan repeatedly nodded his curiosity peaked about the luo tion Holy Land eager to witness it's Grandeur esteemed Elders the luoon holy land is currently recruiting disciples if led by shiao sien it will be quite easy for you esteemed Elders to join although she was unsure of Len Yu's intentions M Yin respectfully responded the priority was to ensure her own Survival her life was of utmost importance and she certainly did not wish to perish so easily that would be far too unwise with that in mind you shall lead the way and remember to keep our identity's confidence otherwise do not blame us for being ruthless lenu cautioned nodding slowly as some reminders needed to be voiced understood M Yun replied for the next period the group soared swiftly through the skies M Yun LED them forward while elaborating on the current state of the luo tion Holy Land as Ming Yun delved deeper into her explanations lenu and the others gained a more profound understanding of the luo tion Holy Land Before They Knew it they had traversed several mountain peaks Soaring Over vast grasslands and lakes this journey allowed ly Yu and his companions to witness a myriad of unique and beautiful landscapes evoking deep sentiments within them nevertheless these sites did not cause lenu and the others to pause next they would arrive at the luoon holy land to discover its true nature what kind of existence awaited them they would find out upon arrival chapter 371 the luoon Holy Land not long after lenu and his companions reach the location of the luo tion Holy Land elders just ahead lies the luo tion Holy Land which is enveloped by a formidable array we can only enter through the mountain gate manun said respectfully to Leno at that moment they hovered in midair gazing out at the Towering Celestial Peaks each shrouded in resplendant light the breathtaking sight evoked a sense of awe making one feel that this place was extraordinary and unparalleled without a doubt the L tion Holy Land as a colossal entity that had inherited from the ancient times emanated a unique Aura with every gesture the gr array safeguarding the entire luo tion holy land was a relic from that distant and mysterious ancient era lenu had witnessed many astonishing and Powerful arrays but the one before him undoubtedly ranked among the finest he had ever seen let us proceed lenya nodded slowly following this the group continued to follow manun they gently descended onto a vast and flat Plaza this Plaza appear to be paved with countless flat stone slabs its vastness leaving one in all sunlight illuminated the plaza reflecting dazzling rays which added an air of semity to the entire scene at the Forefront of the plaza stood a magnificent Mountain Gate this gate soared several hundred Jong high and spanned hundreds of steps wide crafted entirely from Solid Rock exuding an aura of durability the gate was adorned with exquisite patterns and runes it's lines flowing and lifelike most striking were the four robust characters inscribed above the gate luo tion Holy Land these characters danced like dragons and phoenixes each stroke imbued with immense pressure and Grandeur the luo tion holy land was indeed extraordinary uchun stared at the lofty characters an Indescribable shock swelling within him this was his true first encounter with one of the oldest great Powers at this moment the evil emperor could not help but shake his head the luo tion holy land has indeed fallen into decline no longer the glory of its former days time flows and the world changes even a once Mighty entity like the luoon Holy Land could not escape the ravages of time now Upon returning to this familiar ground the evil emperor could discern this at a glance the current luoon Holy Land had lost all semblance of its past Splendor subsequently the evil emperor also extended his perception his Consciousness enveloping the entirety of the luo tion holy land after several breaths the evil Emperor's expression turned grave yet the presence of his own remains undetected do not fret for we are within the sacred realm of luo ton Len remarked calmly upon witnessing the situation rest assured I shall honor my word understanding dawned upon the who nodded slowly for now patience was the only recourse meanwhile the square was teeing with other young Immortals according to M Yun these individuals had come to participate in the trials of luo tion and only those who succeeded would be granted the status of disciples curiously it appeared that the mountain gate of luoon lacked a dedicated guard isn't it strange that anyone could wander in uchin inquired without a guardian anyone could enter at will however the entire luo tion is protected by the luo tion Grand formation should one intrude recklessly without an identity token they would trigger the formation resulting in their complete Annihilation hence there is no need for guards here additionally as today marks the recruitment of disciples the gate remains open for those who can Ascend the luo tion Stone steps Manion quickly clarified dispelling Yan's doubts as they conversed many Immortals began their Ascent of the luo ton Stone steps moving slowly yet steadily upwards initially their Pace was brisk but gradually it became noticeably labored their expressions contorting and discomfort how intriguing it seems the trials of various sex are fundamentally similar lyed to himself reminiscing about the time when he as a master of a sect had devised a similar trial of Ascension how nostalgic that seems now what shall we do next yuchun asked once more we shall adhere to our original plan lyu replied with a nod understood you chin affirmed in the next moment he fan andai Ching stepped onto the luoon stone steps closely followed by lenu and in truth was reluctant to proceed yet he could not oppose Len Yu's words had it been in the past he would have shattered the protective formation of luoon by now the luoon stone steps towered in clouds seemingly connecting the heavens shrouded in mist and mystery presenting numerous trials however for unparalleled powerhouses like linu and these trials were mere Child's Play they moved with the swiftness of lightning eort LLY ascending layer after layer of the stone steps to linu the luoon stone steps were nothing more than a facade soon lyu and successfully reached the summit of the stone steps there they gazed down upon the crowd lenu even smiling in satisfaction while meticulously scan the surroundings searching for any signs of his possible concealment not long after yuchan also ascended the luo tion Stone steps with ease encountering many trials yet passing them with remarkable speed after a while yean and bying reached the Pinnacle of the stone steps as well however unlike the earlier participants they appeared quite strained their faces pale and Beads of sweat forming on their foreheads nonetheless despite the apparent Simplicity of the trials ye fan and byin persevered should they fail to conquer the luo ton Stone steps it would signify that ly you had misjudged their capabilities yet the reality proved otherwise at that moment M Yun swiftly approached lenu observing their effortless Ascent with a sense of relief she felt a mix of anxiety and anticipation regarding the intentions of these formidable figures who concealed their true Powers within the luoon was this a harbinger of Fortune or Misfortune everything remained uncertain and she could only take it one step at a time chapter 372 officially become inner Disciples of luo tanaha Splendid truly Splendid today we witnessed the emergence of such extraordinary talents which brings me great joy A melodic laughter resonated as a radiant beam of light descended revealing an elderly man clad in a crane cloak exuding an otherworldly presence his piercing gaze scrutinized lenu and the others A Satisfied smile gracing his countenance it was known that in recent days few young Immortals could Traverse the luoon stone steps with such swiftness as linu and his companions thus it was reasonable to assert that those who could Ascend more quickly possessed exceptional innate talents Elder Leen upon the old man's arrival mang Yin immediately bowed respectfully Elder Leen nodded slightly in acknowledgement then inquired M Yun are these individuals brought here by you yes Elder M Yun replied hastily some time ago I encountered them during my travels and found their potential remarkable out of curiosity I brought them back to attempt the luo tion Stone steps I never anticipated they would all succeed M Yun spoke rapidly omitting the true circumstances after all she had no desire to endanger her life these individuals were immensely powerful and she being merely a minor character could not afford to provoke them were she to reveal the truth her life would likely be forfeit excellent you shall lead them to the inct for registration as I have arranged Elder Leen chuckled heartily now that you have entered luon it is imperative that you devote yourselves to cultivation he spoke with the gravitas of a mentor imparting Earnest advice to lenu and his companions ho and ho Mia ins scoffed inwardly at the sight of this such insignificant beings Dar to speak to him in such a tone had it been in the past elderly in would have met his demise countless times over we understand Elder Mion promptly responded boom boom boom the sound of bells rang out observing this elder Leen imparted a few more instructions to mang Yun before transforming into a beam of light Vanishing from sight finally he's gone Manion took a deep breath quietly reflecting six belt tolls something significant must be occurring within the Holy Land could it be that we've been discovered an inexplicable fear began to stir within her well then lead the way uchin reminded her upon hearing his voice mang Yin quickly regained her composure esteemed seniors please follow me under mang yunk guidance lenu and his companions glided seamlessly into the inner sanctum of luoon upon entering they were immediately enveloped by a far more concentrated and pure Celestial energy than that outside evoking a sense of having stepped into a dreamlike enchanting realm the scenery around them was breathtaking each sight more captivating than the last Majestic buildings soared towards the heavens arranged in harmonious disarray while civilians floating in midair resembled Celestial palaces exuding an aura of mystery and Grandeur all of this exemplified the extraordinary nature of luo tion remarkable lenu scanned the surroundings briefly a wave of admiration swelling within him indeed a powerful force that has endured since the primordial era possesses its unique charm though his voice was low the emotions conveyed were palpable resonating deeply with those who heard the spect Le Before Their Eyes was truly breathtaking particularly for ye fan and Bing who gazed in wrapped attention at everything unfolding in a short span of time they completed their registration and receiv received their identity tokens along with their disciple garments From This Moment forth they were considered inner Disciples of the luo tion sacred land it must be said that this prestigious sect truly lived up to its reputation as the accommodations provided to these inner disciples consisted of individual luxurious Caverns fully equipped with all Necessities they could even select maid servants to attend to their needs these maid servants were of course female disciples from the outer sect who were free to choose their service some of these outer female disciples lacking resources and connections with mediocre cultivation talents opted to serve as made servants to Inner disciples in hopes of gaining more cultivation resources or guidance should they serve well a moment of generosity from the inner disciple could yield rewards far superior to what they would receive in the outer sect however once they became maid servants they inevitably lost their autonomy if they encountered lecherous inner disciples they might find themselves subjected to daily torment which could indeed be a form of suffering and anguish as for the few seniors I am aware they have already informed you and brought you to the luo tion sacred land is there anything else you wish to instruct at this moment mang Yun respectfully inquired of lenu for she dared not leave directly very well you may go remember we must keep our Affairs secret should you dare to speak of it you will Parish instantly lenya nodded and spoke softly yes senior Menan replied after receiving permission she swiftly departed upon reaching a secluded area mun carefully sensed her surroundings and found no other presence within her body however she quickly shook her head realizing those few are terrifyingly powerful beings their methods are beyond my reach perhaps there exists some form of restriction within me that would lead to my immediate demise should I speak carelessly alas my life is truly wretched fleeing from my life I then encountered ly Yu and his formidable companions this surely marks one of the most thrilling moments of my life regardless considering the current circumstances I am at least still alive and for that I am immensely grateful boss what shall we do next uchin inquired let us search for my demon slaying Scythe the evil heavenly state of first though they spoke among themselves their gazes were directed towards lenu as for what to do next they would naturally heed ly 's Arrangements yuchun Yan and Bin you three should concentrate on your cultivation here in the luo tion sacred land do not concern yourselves with other matters this sacred land possesses immense and Powerful inheritance opportunities presenting you with a significant chance that you must seize lyk tone grew Earnest and heartfelt understood upon hearing ly Yu's words you Chun ye fan and by Ching all nodded in agreement for them lyu was the absolute Authority since he had made a decision they needed only to comply unconditionally at that moment bying suddenly asked must I remain by your side her voice was tinged with reluctance after all during this period She had accompanied lenu as a maid servant diligently attending to him delivering daily massages serving tea and ensuring no detail was overlooked she had fulfilled every duty expected of a maid servant lyu smiled faintly and waved his hand saying no need for that from now on you should focus solely on your cultivation ly Yu's need for a maid servant was minimal it was more of an optional Arrangement he had enjoyed such companionship for quite a while yet now he did not require constant personal attention besides lenu had a Celestial Palace should loneliness strike he could always Retreat there naturally there would be others to alleviate his burdens thus lenu genuinely hoped that by Ching would have ample time to engage in serious cultivation and enhance her own strength after all a maid servant should not only possess Beauty but also formidable cultivation prowess yes Bing replied evil Heavenly Emperor you shall accompany me for the time being lenu continued When shall we seek my demon slaying Scythe the evil Heavenly Emperor inquired directly do not fret your demon slay sidee is within this luo tion sacred land it will not be long before you can retrieve it lenu said with a gentle smile subsequently they all said about their tasks uchun and the others went to cultivate while linu and the evil Heavenly Emperor began to leisurely explore the luo tion sacred Land once again encountering those ancient characters I find myself filled with curiosity about these mysterious and archaic writings I assume you recognize these characters as lenu passed by an ancient stone tablet he could not help but halt staring intently at the inscrutable ancient script inscribed upon it he turned to the evil Heavenly Emperor this evil Heavenly Emperor hailed from the distant era of antiquity and surely possessed profound knowledge of these writings as expected the evil Heavenly Emperor merely cast a casual glance at the ancient stone tablet and calmly replied what is inscribed here comprises only a small portion of the da Sutra da Sutra upon hearing this ly you felt a surge of curiosity just the name alone hinted at its extraordinary nature the evil Heavenly Emperor noticing Lyn Yu's ignorance of The Da Sutra felt a weight of seriousness he slowly began to explain the da Sutra is the most powerful and unique cultivation method from the era of antiquity his tone bore a hint of nostalgia and regret as if reminiscing about Those Distant times in days of your countless individuals sought after this dowo Sutra willing to pursue even a fragment of its contents to attain an unparalleled method as he spoke the evil Heavenly Emperor gently shook his head casting another glance at the somewhat weathered Stone tablet unable to suppress a sigh it is a Pity that such a magnificent and resplendant da Sutra is now carelessly left in this place and even more lamentable is that no one seeks to practice it any longer his eyes conveyed a profound sense of regret and loss following this the evil Heavenly Emperor burst in a hearty laughter if that old man luo tion knew that his creation the luo tion sacred land had allowed such a precious Dow Sutra to be left exposed he would likely die without peace his laughter was loud drawing the attention of many other Celestial beings around who looked on in curiosity this man must be mad laughing foolishly perhaps he has fallen astray in his cultivation let us ignore him lest he waste our time their gazes regarded him as though he were a fool enough with a laughter lenu gently reminded in the next instant the evil Heavenly Emperor ceased his mirth I ask you do you possess the complete da Sutra lenu inquired again his interest in the da Sutra peaked the Dao Sutra from the era of antiquity is already incomplete I possess only a fragment the evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said slowly it is said that if one can Master the complete D Sutra they could Traverse the Myriad Realms it seems the Dao Sutra Harbors significant ific Secrets lenu could not help but exclaim quickly arriving at a decision in the next moment lenu extended his finger like a sword and lightly touched the stone tablet instantly a powerful Aura surged forth from his hand sweeping over like a torrent this Force surged directly toward the ancient and mysterious Stone tablet before him at that moment the evil Celestial Emperor beheld the inscriptions on the stone tablet as if they had been imbued with life seemingly Breaking Free from the surface of the stone and radiating a dazzling Golden Light these words danced like Lively Spirits joyfully leaping and swirling ultimately converging into a resplendent beam of light that surged directly towards lenu it was as if these luminous Rays had found their home rushing straight into lenk mind it was unfathomable what kind of technique was this the evil Celestial Emperor swallowed hard his heart filled with profound astonishment it must be noted that this scripture could not be rep Li at in ancient times how many top tier powerhouses had attempted to forcibly inscribe it only to meet with failure in the end they had no choice but to transport the stone tablet or wall which bore the scripture in its entirety even the evil Celestial Emperor had tried to imprint its contents but had failed each time now witnessing lenu accomplish it with such ease left the evil Celestial Emperor utterly astounded and curious about how lenu had achieved this feat well done lenu clapped his hands within just one or two breaths he had completed the imprinting of the scripture from the stone tablet the entire process was remarkably subtle drawing little attention from others how on Earth did you manage that the evil Celestial Emperor inquired softly it's quite simple really just using my own Celestial power to imprint it ly replied effortlessly in that instant the evil Celestial Emperor was left speechless was it truly that simple he had anticipated that ly Yu's method for imprinting would be extraordinarily profound don't doubt it it really is that simple lenu smiled gently at his incredulous expression observing this the evil Celestial Emperor began to experiment as well attempting to follow ly yuu's method the result of course was failure chapter 374 trouble approaches Uninvited seeing the evil Celestial Emperor's inability to succeed was somewhat amusing to lenu it seemed that the ancient inscriptions on the stone tablet were not something that the evil celestial Emperor and his peers could replicate as if some force was preventing them however this Force did not hinder lenu which was why he had effortlessly completed the imprinting this only served to underscore the extraordinary nature of the scripture prompting lenu to formulate a small plan to collect the complete scripture merely possessing a portion of the scripture was already formidable if it were complete it would undoubtedly be even more terrifying let us continue our exploration lenu spoke slowly aren't we going to take the stone tablet the evil Celestial Emperor asked this scripture is of supreme significance although I hav't printed it you still wish to take the stone tablet with you L replied softly if you desire it once we leave the luoon sacred land you can simply take it ly you suggested noting the immense size of the stone tablet if they were to take it now it would surely attract a great deal of attention leading to unnecessary troubles very well the evil Celestial Emperor nodded slightly ly Yu's reasoning was sound it would not be too late to act once they departed before long lyu and the evil Celestial Emperor arrived at an imposing cultivation Plaza this Plaza was vast beyond measure its floor paved with sturdy stone slabs surrounded by towering Stone pillars each intricately carved with exquisite patterns and runes at this very moment numerous Disciples of the luoon Sacred land were engrossed in their training some sat cross-legged cultivating their energy others wielded weapons practicing their techniques while a few engaged in Friendly duels honing their skills the entire scene was vibrant and bustling with each disciple radiating Vigor and enthusiasm observing the spectacle ly you couldn't help but exclaim the atmosphere here is rather Pleasant yet the talents of these disciples are exceedingly lacking the evil Celestial Emperor remarked noting that the disciples before him could not compare to those he had seen upon his previous visit to the Lu on sacred land are you newcomers just then a young man approached inquiring of linu and the evil Celestial Emperor with an air of arrogance this young man appeared hotti seemingly regarding no one with any respect look it's guong I didn't expect to see him it seems those two new disciples are in for a rough time guong Delights in bullying newcomers this senior brother the luoon sacred land has rules against private duels does this Goose senior brother dare to defy them rules of the sect you must know that guang's grandfather is an elder of law enforcement in a luoon sacred land even if he violates the rules it will ultimately be brushed aside the surrounding disciples began to whisper and chuckle upon seeing guang's arrival at this moment lenu regarded gu Chong with a hint of helplessness as trouble had a way of seeking him out all he desired was to explore yet this individual had set his sights on them clearly with ill intent is there something you need lenu addressed guo Chong you have no manners upon seeing a senior brother you ought to kneel and pay your respects gu Chong retorted a cold sneer escaping his lips as an overwhelming Aura surged from him seemingly aimed at crushing Leno attempting to assert his dominance however this minuscule pressure was nothing more than a mere trifle in lenk eyes to him gu Chong appeared as nothing more than a Jester and if I refuse to kneel ly Yu's lips curled into a slight Smile as he spoke soft sofly though he preferred to avoid trouble he would not back down if it came knocking gu Chong's expression darkened a glint of coldness flashing in his eyes as he coldly responded refuse to kneel then it shall not be up to you in a luoon sacred land anyone who encountered him was compelled to be courteous these two newcomers were utterly audacious showing him no respect whatsoever boom with a thunderous Roar it felt as though the very heavens trembled following this a colossal and Majestic fiery tiger descended from the Sky Landing directly beside gon this fiery Beast was entirely Crimson its body Ablaze with roaring Flames exuding an overwhelming heat that was almost suffocating guong brimming with pride waved his hand and commanded the fiery tiger purple flame tiger teach this ignorant fool a lesson as the crowd gazed in astonishment they collectively inhaled sharply it turned out that this was no ordinary fiery Tiger but a rare purple flame tiger its terrifying Flames were of a purplish Hue hence the name purple flame tiger furthermore The Violet Flames possess the terrifying power to incinerate all in their path making them a force to be reckoned with is that a purple flame tiger and at the Pinnacle level of gold mortal beasts one disciple exclaimed in shock gong truly is the grandson of an elder of law enforcement how fortunate he is to possess such a formidable Beast another disciple side envious ly lamenting that for those without connections acquiring such a powerful Beast was nearly impossible now those two newcomers are in for a tough time they can only blame their bad luck another disciple lamented in an instant the plaza buzzed with chatter as the disciples marveled at guang's strength and background yet facing this formidable purple flame tiger lyu remained unperturbed meanwhile the evil Celestial Emperor smirked how amusing it was to encounter such a situation guong was truly audacious merely a spoiled brat relying on the might of others if only he knew ly Yu and the evil Celestial Emperor's true power he would likely be growling in submission how shall it be should I eliminate this Beast the evil Celestial Emperor inquired his gaze iy as he regarded the purple flame tiger speaking calmly in an instant the purple flame tiger trembled all over even kneeling before the evil Heavenly Emperor the evil Heavenly Emperor did not even need to take action merely the faintest trace of his Aura rendered the purple flame tiger utterly horrified it now Dar not lay a hand on linu and his companions this scene left the surrounding onlookers once again astonished guong was particularly taken aback purple flame tiger rise he bellowed he could not comprehend what had caused the purple flame tiger to kneel in submission chapter 375 the Casia scthe at the peak of the luoon Sacred land what on Earth has happened to this purple flame tiger why does it exhibit such fear it seems to be enduring an immense torment trembling uncontrollably the crowd exchanged puzzled glances their faces a mask of confusion could it be that this purple flame tiger actually fears those two newly initiated disciples one suggested but quickly dismissed the thought reasoning that it seemed improbable from what they could observe the cultivation Aura of those two did not appear particularly formidable i al given the strength of the purple flame tiger it should have easily subdued them this situation is exceedingly strange it simply defies comprehension the crowd buzzed with speculation their gazes fixated on the Shivering prostrate purple flame tiger struggling to unravel the mystery huh it appears your so-called pet is not so impressive after all at that moment linu smirked casting a knowing glance at guong who upon hearing this immediately turned pale with rage he shot a fierce glare at the undisciplined purple flame tiger muttering under his breath what a useless waste he knew full well that the purple flame tiger had never before exhibited such cowardice he surmised that it must be due to some method employed by lenu and the evil Heavenly Emperor M I will remember both of you guong sneered in the next moment he swiftly departed with a purple flame tiger witnessing this unfold the other disciples in the Square were once again left in shock gu Chong is leaving just like that based on his previous demeanor he would never depart so easily why didn't T kill them the evil Heavenly Emperor turned to lenu inquiring at that fleeting moment he had contemplated directly eliminating gong after all who was the evil Heavenly Emperor Amir fledgling dared to act so audaciously before him however lenu had restrained him compelling him to endure it is not the right time consider reprieve should he dare to provoke us again there will be no need need to spare his life Len whispered should we eliminate that treasure seeking Mouse the evil Heavenly Emperor asked once more the reason Guan had targeted them was due to the presence of a treasure seeking Mouse in his possession it was likely this Mouse had informed him that linu and his companions possessed Treasures thus the treasure seeking mouse was the root of the problem had it not revealed this information guong would not have pursued them nor would such Troublesome events have transpired lingan noded let us consider a lesson for guong damn it damn it all Upon returning to his cave guong erupted in a furious Roar hurling curses into the air his entire being pulsed with power resembling a ferocious beast in the center of the cave gu Chong glared intensely at the corner where the purple flame tiger cowered trembling with rage and disappointment you useless creature he spat through gritted teeth raising his foot to kick the purple flame tiger with Force at such a critical moment how could you be so cowardly and inept guong cannot fathom how despite everything proceeding according to plan the fear and Retreat of the purple flame tiger had led to the utter failure of their scheme enjoy your fleeting Victory while you can guong muttered Darkly to himself when my brother breaks through it will be your demise all the treasures you possess will belong to me as this thought crossed his mind a glimmer of greed flashed across gu Chong's face he then summoned the treasure seeking Mouse its golden fur sparkled brilliantly in the sunlight radiating a dazzling light shimmering like gold so can you detect the treasures they possess guong inquired fixing his Gaze on a mouse returning to master I cannot discern the specific Treasures but I can assure you they are undoubtedly Supreme Treasures the treasure seeking Mouse replied swiftly Supreme Treasures gu Chong felt a surge of excitement if the treasure seeking Mouse claimed they were Supreme then they must indeed so just as gu Chong was about to inquire further a sudden loud explosion erupted the treasure seeking Mouse unexpectedly burst apart before his eyes blood and flesh scattering everywhere splattering him entirely and leaving his face smeared with Crimson the abruptness of this event caused guong s expression to shift dramatically he had not anticipated such a turn of events seeing the treasure seeking Mouse's demise the purple flame tiger quaked even more its eyes reflecting sheer Terror at an unprecedented level after a long while guong finally regained his composure what in the world is happening whose hand is a play here Guan felt a twinge of fear creeping in he concluded that the explosive death of the treasure seeking mouse was the result of some technique employed by another to kill the mouse so easily was unfathomable he feared he would not withstand such an attack himself but who had struck meanwhile on the other side lyu and the evil Heavenly Emperor had reached the summit of the mountain standing there their view expanded allowing them to take in the breathtaking scenery of a luoon sacred land in all its Glory Before Their Eyes stretched rolling mountains shrouded in Mist ancient trees reaching Skyward adorned with rare flowers and exotic plants and Clear Springs gurgling gently winding like a jade ribbon through the mountains in such a picturesque setting linu felt inspired to compose a poem to express his sentiment do you see the main peak of the luo tion sacred land after a moment of admiration lyu finally spoke the main Peak is the largest Celestial Peak protected by layers of formations and prohibitions even among the Disciples of the luo tion sacred land not everyone can enter this peak without permission entering the main Peak would only lead to death I see the evil Heavenly Emperor responded that fisher at top the peak was created by me I never imagined that after so many years it would still remain your casye lies within lenu continued the Casia siye is located at the peak of the luoon Sacred land what we waiting for I will retrieve it now the evil Heavenly Emperor exclaimed with excitement not so fast the people of the luoon Sacred land have made extensive preparations to forcibly unseal the case yesi for now let observe the spectacle lenu smiled slightly to Simply take the size would be far too mundane very well then let us watch the show the evil Heavenly Emperor nodded a smile gracing his features I am eager to see the despair on the faces of those in the luo tion sacred land when all their efforts culminate in Failure chapter 376 mandatory task from the sect time always passes swiftly unbeknownst to them lyu and his companions had spent over half a year in the luo tion sacred land during this period y Chun yean and bying had significantly improved their cultivation prowess it must be said that ly Yu's decision to have them utilize the training resources of a luoon sacred land was indeed an astutely correct one based on Lyn U's assessment if yuchun and the others could cultivate in the luoon sacred land for several hundred years becoming Immortal Kings should pose no great challenge for immortals several hundred years is but a fleeting moment boss boss at noon on that day uchin swiftly arrived outside Len U's cave dwelling calling out within the cave lenu who was resting gently replied come in after receiving permission yuchun heardly entered what brings you here lenu inquired directly upon seeing y Chun it was evident that he had come for a specific reason and there was no need for further contemplation on that matter boss gu Chong's elder brother has emerged from seclusion he is likely to seek trouble with you uchin quickly responded fully aware of the previous events thus upon learning of gu Chong's brother's emerence he promptly reported to lenu naturally uchin was not worried about lenu encountering any life-threatening danger for lenu was indeed a formidable being the adversary was certainly no match however if the opponent harbored any Sinister plots that could disrupt Lyn use Tranquility that would indeed be unfortunate I understand you should return and focus on your cultivation in no more than 6 months we shall depart from this luo tion Holy Land Len nodded and spoke softly ever since the last incident gu Chong had refrained from making any further attacks over the past 6 months he had merely dispatched spies to monitor them from the Shadows even now there were still eyes watching outside the cave lenu paid no heed to it in his eyes they were but ants easily crushed underfoot just then a golden light soared into the cave subsequently a special task token landed in lenu hand revealing a series of inscriptions inter due to your failure to complete a sect mission in the past 3 months a task has been forcibly assigned complete the blood Abyss exploration Mission upon seeing this task yuchun quickly remarked boss this is indeed a rule within the luoon holy land but it is seldom enforced some disciples go years without completing sect missions without consequence it seems this is directed at you perhaps it was gu Chong's doing huh lenu chuckled lightly no matter I shall see what preparations he has made I have nothing pressing to attend to so I might as well entertain him the evil Heavenly Emperor soon flew into ly Yu's cave observing the task token in lyk hand he produced his own as well it appeared that guong intended to ensnare them all lyu smiled noting that their tasks were both to explore the blood Abyss should I eliminate them right now the evil Heavenly Emperor asked domineeringly with a thunderous strike I could obliterate them into Oblivion no need I shall enjoy playing with them waved his hand dismissively boss may I join you uchin requested focus on your cultivation do not concern yourself with this commotion lyu replied very well yuchan sigh in resignation thereafter uchan returned to his training while lyu and the evil Heavenly Emperor Departed the cave flying towards the blood Abyss the blood Abyss was a perilous forbidden zone fraught with dangers according to the detailed Mission description terrifying forces occasionally erupted within the blood Abyss perhaps a powerful Celestial Beast had emerged or some sort of supreme treasure had appeared thus disciples were required to investigate as lyu and the evil Heavenly Emperor exited the cave a man who had been secretly observing immediately sent a message and continued to Trail Inu closely despite his utmost efforts to conceal himself his stealth was utterly ineffective against linu and the evil Heavenly Emperor however neither lenu nor the evil Heavenly Emperor commented on it these two do not seem particularly formidable despite my close proximity they remain oblivious it appears my skills in concealment have greatly improved the man thought gleefully to himself once this mission is completed the rewards from Young Master goo will surely elevate my cultivation further meanwhile guong upon receiving the news of Lin Yu and the evil Heavenly Emperor's departure from the luoon Holy Land through a communication turned to the young man seated before him his eyes filled with reverence brother they have set out shall we commence our actions gou Ming you have achieved the realm of shen Immortal Guang replied astonished and you have done so before the age of 500 such a cultivation speed is rare indeed guming his elder brother was recognized as having the potential of a Celestial Emperor destined to become a Celestial emperor in the future do not rush I have already laid out a meticulous trap in the blood Abyss ensuring they will not return gooing spoke with an air of superiority his eyes brimming with confidence as if everything lay firmly within his grasp guong let me ask you once more are you certain they possess Supreme Treasures guming inquired again elder brother I am absolutely certain guong affirmed eagerly you know the abilities of the treasure seeking Mouse it would never deceive me is a Pity it suddenly perished in that case let's set off guou Ming Rose decisively of course elder brother gu Chong exclaimed excitedly by the way let us spare their lives we need only their cultivation I wish to torment them thoroughly a wicked smile spread across gu chunk face as he envisioned the Exquisite pleasure of torturing linu and the others very well your wish shall be fulfilled guming nodded his desire for Supreme Treasures overshadowing any concern for their lives chapter 377 one finger destroys the celestial seal to follow so closely do they truly believe we are unaware these ants are indeed mere ants the evil Heavenly Emperor remarked disdainfully had it not been for ly yuu's command he would have obliterated the man without hesitation as they are but ants why bother to dwell on them lyu chuckled softly continuing their flight the two maintained a leisurely Pace taking in the splendid scenery along the way in no time at all they successfully arrived at the blood Abyss suspended in midair they beheld the expansive view of the Abyss below the site was chilling countless deep Cliffs Twisted together like a labyrinth leading to hell forming a grotesque terrifying web within this Blood Abyss an unusually dense and ominous blood Aura permeated the air this Blood Aura akin to malevolent Spirits escaping from the underworld exuded a powerful presence and boundless murderous intent anyone who inadvertently allowed this Blood Aura to invade their body would likely lose their self-awareness in an instant becoming a Mindless merer consumed by a frenzy of violence such a pathetic formation has been laid out it is truly laughable the evil Heavenly Emperor scoffed indeed this formation is utterly lacking it leaves much to be desired lenu nodded slowly having expected more substantial preparations from gu Chong and his associates however upon reflection it made sense what level of cultivation did guong possess the fact that they managed to set up such a formation was already quite an achievement so shall we wait for them here the evil Heavenly Emperor inquired let us proceed inside the formation and wait L replied that way we can spare guong the trouble with that ly Yu and the evil Heavenly Emperor stepped unhesitatingly into the mysterious formation instantly the formation seemed to awaken radiating dazzling light that ens snared the two within its grasp the formation is named The Heavenly net and Earthly trap yet what is presently laid out is mere nearly a simplified version for a powerful being like lenu it takes but a mere thought to effortlessly dismantle such an array truly unexpected it has progressed with such ease at this moment the man who had been lurking in Shadows tracking lenu could no longer contain his inner delight he revealed himself and burst in a hearty laughter one must understand that the blood Abyss stretches vast and boundless while the coverage of the formation is exceedingly limited thus he had an important task at hand leading lenu and his companions into this Grand trap of the Heavenly net and Earthly trap however just as this man was reveling in his Triumph he suddenly froze upon gazing once more at lenu and the evil emperor a wave of confusion surged within him what is happening why do they appear utterly unafraid upon closer inspection he realized that neither ly Yu nor the evil emperor exhibited the slightest hint of fear or Panic on the contrary their faces were adorned with an ineffable smile could be intentional no it must be the man repeatedly reassured himself before long gu Chong and his elder brother guming arrived at the scene greetings brother goo greetings young Master goo the man hastily bowed L woa Splendid work you shall be handsomely rewarded upon your return guong exclaimed his heart brimming with joy as he beheld lenu and His companion ens snared within the formation it seemed that Lu wuwa had successfully led lenu into the Trap hence guong was exceedingly pleased after such a long time luua had finally accomplished a task to his satisfaction thank you young Master goo Lu wuha replied in truth he had done little yet the outcome was as he had wished observing gu Chan Elation luua chose not to elaborate further it is them gou Ming remarked casting his gaze upon linu and His companion within the formation eldest brother it is indeed them the Supreme treasure lies within their possession guong quickly responded glaring fiercely at linu and the evil emperor excellent guming nodded slightly he then raised his voice you too Surrender Your treasures and you may yet be spared his tone was Laden with an overwhelming arrogance as if he were a deity passing judgment if you desire something come and take it Lya replied with a faint smile very well you have chosen the path to your own demise ging's voice turned icy and merciless his eyes GL gleaming with a chilling light as he declared Heavenly seal suppress them as His words fell a radiant artifact suddenly manifested in his grasp this artifact known as the Heavenly seal was a relic his grandfather had acquired from an ancient secret realm imbued with Earth shattering power gooing summoned the Heavenly seal with all his might and in an instant it erupted with unparalleled Brilliance expanding rapidly until it resembled a towering Mountain hurtling down upon linu and the evil emperor with the intent to obliterate the terrifying Force Unleashed by the Heavenly seal surged forth like a tidal wave shattering the Flora and Fauna beneath its weight turning them to Mere ashes the ground could not withstand such immense pressure trembling violently as it began to collapse countless fissures spreading like a spider's web as if the very heavens and earth were on the brink of annihilation yet in the face of such a formidable assault the evil emperor merely curled his lips into a scornful smile and softly uttered trash with a casual flick of his hand a jet black malevolent light shot forth this seemingly inconspicuous beam concealed an exceptionally ferocious energy Rippling through the fabric of space as It sped towards the Heavenly seal a thunderous explosion resounded through the air as the malevolent light collided with the Heavenly seal which had been so menacing just moments before now offering no resistance whatsoever in stantly pierced through before detonating into countless fragments this is impossible witnessing this unbelievable scene goou Ming and his companions Expressions shifted dramatically their faces etched with disbelief and an unprecedented gravity deep within their hearts an overwhelming dread began to swell my heavenly seal destroyed by a mere finger ging's mind raised with anxiety this is the so-called novice disciple you mentioned such power surely surpassing mine capable of effortlessly obliterating divine artifacts perhaps even beyond my grandfather's strength gooing glared at guong swiftly shouting run we must leave this place and return to the Heavenly luo Holy Land chapter 378 from now on consider yourselves beasts run hauh to wish to flee now is rather too late the evil Emperor's lips curled into a dismissive smile as his emaciated finger moved ever so slightly summoning an overwhelming tide of Darkness from all directions swirling like Thick Smoke in the blink of an eye this dark Essence coalesced into dense clouds from which chilling whales could be faintly heard soon after grotesque and fearsome specters emerge from the clouds their forms terrifying exuding an oppressive Aura of malevolence these specters akin to famished Tigers pouncing on their prey lunge toward guming and gu Chong ens snaring them in a Relentless grip as the malevolent spirits entwined around them gooing and gu Chong felt an irresistible Force overwhelming their bodies their once surging Celestial energy draining away like a breached Dam simultaneously an unprecedented Agony surged within them nearly causing them to lose Consciousness damn it this power is far too terrifying we cannot withstand it who are you concealing your true abilities entering my heavenly luo Holy Land can lead to nothing good their complexions grew in increasingly pale devoid of color beads of cold sweat trickling down their brows eyes filled with Despair and Terror they felt death drawing ever nearer despite their desperate struggles it was feudal the malevolent Spirits were as unyielding as steel and no amount of effort could free them from their bindings at this moment the fear in gou Ming and gu Chong's Hearts reached its Zenith they had never before felt such a palpable threat of death they now lamented their choices wishing they had known just how formidable lenu and the evil emperor truly were they would never have dared to act recklessly yet it was too late for regrets after all in this world no remedy for regret exists nor a second chance once a choice is made one must bear the consequences within mere breaths the once robust Celestial energy within gu Chong and the others have been nearly entirely consumed stripped of their Celestial power they now faced an unprecedented Terror a despair so profound it was absolute simultaneously an insurmountable Force began to silently erode their bodies making them acutely aware of their Vitality swiftly waning in an instant a horrifying scene unfolded their hair turned Snow White at an astonishing rate while their one smooth skin aged rapidly becoming riddled with wrinkles clearly if this continued they would inevitably meet their demise two exalted Immortals I was wrong please grant us a path to survival I am willing to to pay any price guming hastily began to plead for Mercy he had labored tirelessly to reach his current state if he were to die now all would be in vain he did not wish to die truly he did not wish to die well then we be spared the evil emperor observing the scene refrained from making a unilateral decision and instead turned to lenu seeking his counsel after all his life was ultimately in lunk hands spare them that is indeed a possibility lenu replied with a Sly grin upon hearing Lynn use words the evil emperor abruptly ceased the malevolent spirit's consumption esteemed Immortal please command us we shall comply with any task you require goou Ming exclaimed his tone now infused with fervent excitement at the prospect of being spared he would willingly kneel and address lenu as grandfather if it meant preserving his life I shall Grant you a reprieve yet from this moment forth you may consider yourselves mere beasts lenk voice was imbued with a chilling Detachment exuded the aura of an unparalleled Sovereign this Proclamation reverberated like thunder in the ears of gu Chong and the others causing their expressions to contort in horror as an unprecedented wave of dread and unease surged within them at that moment lenu slightly raised his hand and delicately pointed with his index finger in an instant a force more potent and ferocious than before erupted forth like a volcanic explosion sweeping towards guming and his companions with breathtaking speed within the blink of an eye this terrifying energy enveloped them completely goou Ming and his companions gazed at their bodies in sheer Terror helplessly witnessing a bewildering transformation unfold no no this cannot be real guming shrieked in despair his voice thick with anguish and helplessness in that instant he realized that his form was gradually distorting and reshaping until astonishingly he morphed into a colossal water buffalo simultaneously gu Chong suffered a similarly bizarre fate his body swelled his skin thickened and toughened his limbs grew short and stout and he swiftly transformed into a roton pig with large ears the third individual metamorphosed into a filthy quaking mut eyes wide with Terror the sight before them plunged guming and his companions into a state of sheer Panic utterly incapable of reconciling with this brutal reality the pride and dignity they once held evaporated in an instant replaced by profound humiliation and despair their very lineage had been grotesquely altered the evil emperor witnessing this transformation could not suppress a sigh of admiration for Len's methods after all to convert an immortal into a beast was no trivial feat boom transformed into beasts goom Ming and his companions found themselves utterly powerless plummeting from the air fortunately their tough and hides cushion their fall creating craters upon impact yet they remained unharmed to have them live as beasts is indeed more satisfying than simply executing them the evil emperor remarked softly having gained a newfound appreciation for Lynn used terrifying prowess however given their current state it was likely they would not survive long within this Blood Abyss the evil emperor continued no matter as for their eventual fate it shall depend upon their own fortunes ly waved his hand dismissively regardless I have spared their lives so shall we proceed to explore this Blood Abyss the evil emperor inquired now that we are here we must indeed investigate further after all you must have sensed that this Blood Abyss is far from ordinary ly nodded in agreement responding softly indeed upon entering the blood Abyss one could feel its extraordinary nature as if it harbored some great secret within the evil emperor concurred chapter 379 exploring the blood Abyss with a swift motion the evil emperor extended his finger and lightly tapped the air unleashing a blinding malevolent light that shot forth like a bolt of lightning this burst of dark energy was Laden with boundless pressure and terrifying Force the malevolent light surged forward with unstoppable momentum effortlessly piercing through the array a crisp cracking sound echoed as the once impregnable Celestial net disintegrated like fragile paper under the onslot of the Dark Energy subsequently linu and the evil emperor continued their descent into the blood Abyss for further exploration their Pace was measured as they proceeded cautiously keenly observing their surroundings for any signs of unusual activity as they delve deeper the atmosphere thickened with an even more pungent stench of blood and waves of eerie energy an unending tide of bizarre blood energy surged towards them attempting to invade their very beings yet this Blood energy posed no threat to linu and the evil emperor before long they arrived at the core region of the blood Abyss suddenly a deafening Roar erupted as an immense and profound fissure below them Unleashed an Indescribable Force akin to a torrential flow of crimson energy this Blood Red tidal wave was a spectacle of overwhelming might replete with an aura of annihilation wherever it passed the very fabric of space seemed to solidify Life Energy was utterly consumed the energy tide dissipated swiftly restoring the surroundings to their previous Tranquility it was unexpected that this energy tide had erupted from some form of seal the evil emperor fixated on the vast Fisher below spoke slowly it appears we have located the precise point of Interest lenu nodded slightly in affirmation they descended straight down resembling two meteors plummeting from the sky in mere moments they found themselves beneath the Abyssal crack enveloped in an impenetrable Darkness Light Art in the next instant lyu conjured a small celestial spell forming a luminous orb that illuminated the surrounding area indeed with the Advent of light in this obscurity the atmosphere felt significantly improved there quite a few bones here murmured the evil emperor as the illumination spread the scene below became vividly clear at the bottom of the immense fissure lay a dense accumulation of countless skeletal remains these bones varied in form some intact others shattered they intertwined and overlapped creating a river of maab remains in this place there was scarcely a trace of Vitality moreover an exceedingly peculiar blood energy wafted above these bones it turned out that this Blood Abyss was in fact a graveyard upon further examination both lenu and the evil emperor reached the same conclusion furthermore it was the burial sight of an immortal Emperor the evil emperor nodded slowly his excitement mounting since this is the tomb of an immortal Emperor it must Harbor many Treasures I wonder which Immortal Emperor met their demise here L replied calmly according to Legend the blood Abyss appeared overnight drawing many Immortals to explore yet none returned ultimately it was declared a forbidden zone Len continued to this day it seems only we linu and the evil emperor are aware that this Blood Abyss serves as the resting place of an immortal Emperor continuing their exploration after approximately the time it takes to burn a stick of incense lenu and the evil emperor soon encountered a towering stone door reaching a height of 100 m the door was adorned with numerous Arcane patterns and runes just gazing upon it evoked a sense of profound significance simultaneously a gaping hole marred the door clearly the result of a forcible breach Beyond this door the blood energy intensified ominously thus lenu quickly deduced it appears that the current state of the blood Abyss is due to someone forcibly breaching the stone door leading to the eruption of power and the formation of fissures in the earth gradually resulting in what we now witness as the blood Abyss lenu spoke slowly recently the blood Abyss has frequently erupted with powerful disturbances suggesting some significant event has transpired within Boom the malevolent Emperor merely swung his fist lightly and a tremendous explosion erupted although it appeared to be just a gentle punch the Force Unleashed was terrifying immense the Colossal Stone Gate before them was utterly incapable of withstanding the power of the malevolent Emperor it cracked open like a spider's web and collapsed with a thunderous Roar sending countless clouds of dust and fragments into the air once the Stone Gate was obliterated it revealed a broad and smooth passageway this passage extended Straight Ahead into the abyss seemingly endless as lyu and his companions ventured inside they could clearly discern that the walls were adorned with an array of peculiar and mysterious runes and patterns densely packed and somewhat overwhelming to behold lyu gazed at these runes and patterns a glimmer of astonishment flickering in his eyes these were all related to the path of alchemy from this it was evident that this Fallen Celestial Emperor possessed an extraordinary Mastery of alchemy the malevolent Emperor however exhibited no interest in these runes and spoke directly I believe we should proceed further let's go ly nodded slightly in agreement after speaking the two continued down the expansive passageway not long after they encountered numerous traces of restrictions these restrictions had evidently been nearly obliterated clearly the work of those who had entered before them it was possible that some valuable Treasures within had already been seized by others nevertheless the previous Explorations proved to be quite advantageous for lenu and his companions after a brief period the remains of celestial beings lay scattered before their eyes what was most astonishing was that each of these corpses was contorted into a grotesque posture some Twisted into bizarre shapes others with hands clasped to their heads as if in anguish struggle and yet others were mutilated as if subjected to unspeakable torture clearly these Celestial beings had endured horrific torment in their final moments chapter 380 the blood Emperor's Hall how intriguing the malevolent Emperor murmured softly his gaze f fixed intently on the mountain of corpses before him a barely perceptible smile gracing his lips as he nodded slowly growing increasingly fascinated by this place let us proceed there is no need to waste time here lenu declared as they continued deeper they soon discovered a sturdy wall blocking their path this wall firmly sealed the passageway imposing an overwhelming sense of insurmountable pressure what was even more chilling was the bizarre pattern engraved upon this wall the design resembled the colossal eye its details so vivid that it seemed almost alive simultaneously an aura of boundless malevolence imated from this eye sending chills down their spines merely locking eyes with it instilled a disconcerting feeling of being watched as if this I scrutinized their every movement clearly this pattern was far from ordinary the eye of Desire lenk voice remained remarkably calm devoid of fear at that moment he understood why the corpses appeared so peculiar it was likely due to this I of Desire this I has the capacity to amplify the desires malice greed and other negative emotions harbored within one's heart it was conceivable that the corpses had succumbed to the corrupting influence of the eye of Desire resulting in a loss of their sanity and a brutal conflict among themselves ultimately this led to their tragic fate reduced to Mere bones Boom at that instant the eye of Desire on the wall seemed to come to life emitting a heart stopping evil light this Radiance poured forth like a torrent directly Illuminating linu and the malevolent Emperor attempting to incite the desires greed and other negative emotions lurking deep within their souls magnifying them exponentially however in the face of such a malevolent Onslaught linu and the malevolent Emperor stood Resolute akin to indomitable mountains unyielding lenu possessing unparalleled strength found the eye of Desire utterly ineffective against him likewise the malevolent Emperor a top tier Powerhouse of the ancient era was also impervious to the eyes influence as the light of the eye began to dissipate Lin Yu and the malevolent Emperor remained in scathed not even a ripple disturbing their mental Tranquility boom in the next moment the malevolent Emperor Unleashed another fist shattering the wall completely the eye of Desire was utterly annihilated to have set such an eye of desire it seems this Fallen Celestial emperor and I share a common path the malevolent Emperor amused with a slow smile the eye of Desire is indeed a profoundly Sinister technique requiring an immense price to establish namely the lives of countless beings and the collection of various negative emotions such methods would rarely be practiced by those righteous Celestial beings hence the malevolent Emperor's conclusion as the dust settled it became clear that behind the wall lay an expansive and a inspiring underground space at the heart of this underground realm stood a magnificent and resplendant Palace the entire Palace exuded an aura of malevolence Len Yu and the malevolent Emperor moved like a flash reaching the front of the palace in mere breaths the blood Emperor's Hall gazing at the three ancient golden characters inscribed above the palace the malevolent Emperor murmured blood Emperor I have never heard of it before the entire Palace was suffused with an exceedingly dense and terrifying blood Aura pal enough to induce Suffocation it was likely that this Relentless blood Aura spreading outward had transformed this place into the gruesome realm of blood it was now there are living beings within the blood Emperor's Hall the malevolent Emperor sensed again and quickly made a discovery alerting them there are eight Celestial Kings within this Blood Emperor Hall lyu spoke softly his perception of course was more precise than that of the malevolent Emperor how curious how could there be living Celestial Kings here when we entered the wall adorned with the eye of Desire was intact the malevolent Emperor gazed around soon arriving at a conclusion there must be more than one passage into this place this realization clarified why there were still living Celestial beings within the blood Emperor's Hall rumbling at that moment the grand doors of the blood Emperor's Hall began to open automatically quite an intriguing development lyu remarked nodding at the palace's automatic opening since the entrance had been unveiled he stepped forward with without hesitation the malevolent Emperor promptly followed suit neither ly Yu nor the malevolent Emperor felt the slightest trepidation after all all fear stems from a lack of strength upon entering the blood Emperor's Hall a resounding boom echoed as the once open doors abruptly closed sealing them off in the outside world the hall was instantly engulfed in an impenetrable Darkness this endless Darkness evoked a sense of dread however at that moment Crimson lights as Vivid as blood suddenly UD illuminated the space twinkling like stars in the night sky and adorning the entire Hall the interplay of these blood lights gradually revealed the interior of the blood Emperor's Hall as the two stood in the hall they gasped in astonishment before them lay an enormous blood pool the blood within churned and bubbled occasionally releasing Blood Bubbles that exuded a nauseating stench at the center of the blood pool stood nine towering Stone pillars eight of these pillars imprison the eight Celestial Kings upon closer inspection one can discern that their bodies are covered with a myriad of peculiar elongated spikes which Pierce through their forms save me these Celestial sovereigns are akin to Mere ants upon witnessing the appearance of Lin Yu and the evil Heavenly Emperor they instinctively began to plead for salvation their voice is exceedingly frail they are oblivious to how long theyve been imprisoned here enduring Relentless torment to the point where life seems unbearable and death unattainable if given chance they would wish for immediate release from existence chapter 381 the legend of the celestial realm The Sovereign Temple surprisingly a resurrection technique the evil Heavenly Emperor upon witnessing the scene before him immediately spoke the nine spirit's Resurrection technique currently eight Celestial sovereigns serve as mediums to the nine root pillars leaving only one medium to complete the process this is the nine Spirits Resurrection technique regarded as a rudimental form of Resurrection during the primordial era the evil Heavenly Emperor was genuinely astonished never expecting to encounter it in this present age henceforth we may become that ninth medium leny nodded slowly as his words fell an immense power erupted within the blood pool causing it to Bubble violently haha strange laughter reverberated throughout the blood Emperor's Palace at last this Emperor shall be resurrected in the next moment a malevolent celestial spirit coalesced hovering within the grand hall and erupting into maniacal laughter he must be the master of this Palace the blood Emperor one cannot deny that the blood Emperor possesses a certain charm he is exceedingly thrilled and excited directing a proud voice toward lenu and the evil Heavenly Emperor you too who among you will take the initiative and offer yourselves he a derisive chuckle escaped the lips of the evil Heavenly Emperor as if he had heard the most ludicrous statement in existence you are but a mere wisp of a soul what can you possibly do even at your Peak before this Emperor you shall still kneel and beg for mercy simultaneously the evil Heavenly Emperor swung his arm vigorously summoning a terrifyingly magnificent cauldron that materialized in response The Cauldron pitch black as ink was adorned with countless intricate skull designs evoking a sense of profound dread and chill the heaven devouring cauldron the evil Heavenly Emperor IM immediately activated this artifact in an instant an Indescribable overwhelming force of devouring power surged forth like a volcanic eruption the blood Emperor's Soul was instantly drawn into the heaven devouring cauldron utterly defenseless against the assault subsequently The Cauldron began to tremble violently emitting sharp piercing shrieks as if it were digesting the essence of the blood Emperor's Soul meanwhile the evil Heavenly Emperor stood by coldly observing the spectacle his eyes glinting with malice and Triumph no no you're actually Celestial Emperor the blood Emperor trapped within the cauldron was engulfed by sheer Terror faced with the might of a Celestial Emperor he was no match moreover the blood Emperor could distinctly sense that the evil Heavenly Emperor was no ordinary being shall I refine him now a Celestial Emperor Soul would be a tremendous bone the evil Heavenly Emperor turned to lenu awaiting his directive dispose of him as you see fit lenu replied with a slow nod very well the evil Heavenly Emperor smiled with Glee since the seal was lifted he had not indulged in such a feast in the next instant he lightly tapped The Cauldron initiating the refining process I beg you grant me a chance at survival I have fought so hard to remain alive until now the blood Emperor hastily pleaded for Mercy however the evil Heavenly Emperor disregarded his in treaties accelerating the refinement process within mere moments the essence of the blood Emperor was wholly absorbed what a delight truly a grand Feast the evil Heavenly Emperor savored The Experience his expression one of utmost pleasure as the blood Emperor was refined and consumed the blood pool before them dried up within mere seconds the eight Celestial sovereigns once pinned to the pillars disintegrated into Decay their forms reduced to Ash for them this was a form of Liberation once they became mediums for the nine Spirits Resurrection technique their fate was inevitably sealed observing the celestial sovereigns turn to dust the evil Heavenly Emperor spoke slowly this time it seems the blood Emperor was unfortunate to encounter lenu and myself otherwise he might have successfully resurrected indeed this went rather smoothly A Satisfied smile graced lenk lips with the evil Heavenly Emperor by his side lenu felt he would seldom need to take action himself yet this Arrangement suited him well providing considerable convenience next it was time to thoroughly scour the place having arrived at the blood Emperor's Palace it was only fitting that they did not leave empty-handed from the outset Leno had made certain observations with a gentle snap of his fingers the previously sealed small space revealed itself as if by Magic the entrance resembled a profound black hole seemingly capable of devouring all light without hesitation lyu and the evil Heavenly Emperor stepped inside upon entering the small space Len was pleasantly surprised by the sight within countless wooden racks filled the area displaying an array of celestial spells and manuals countless vials of invaluable Elixir and other Treasures dazzled the eyes making it appear as a veritable Treasure Trove truly the opulence of a Celestial Emperor's Legacy was evident lyu couldn't help but exclaim in admiration with a wave of his hand the treasures and elixir transformed into beams of light entering Lynn used storage ring one by one in no time the small space was emptied of its Bountiful contents leaving it desolate and unfamiliar this map is intriguing a map at top a table caught ly Yu's interest at first glance it appeared quite ordinary resembling a typical map however upon closer examination its exceptional material became apparent confounding even Lynn used Discerning Eye let me take a look the evil Heavenly Emperor expressed curiosity after scrutin izing the map his eyes widened in astonishment as if he had recognized its significance with palpable excitement he declared if I am not mistaken this map should be that of The fabled Sovereign Temple The Sovereign Temple lenu inquired intrigued as this was the first time he had heard of it I possess some knowledge of The Sovereign Temple though I have never encountered it firsthand the evil Heavenly Emperor continued in the era before mine The Sovereign Temple made an appearance in the celestial realm I merely caught it distant glimpse of its totem which matches the one depicted on this map exactly countless powerful beings sought entry to explore its opportunities yet they were denied access some however managed to enter it now appears that this map serves as the key to the Sovereign Temple chapter 382 departing the blood Abyss upon hearing the evil Heavenly Emperor's words lenu slowly nodded it seemed that The Sovereign Temple was indeed extraordinary a profoundly icient and mysterious entity even in the primordial era one could only wonder what it was truly like and what Secrets it held who crafted The Sovereign Temple a multitude of questions flooded lenk mind do you know what lies within the Sovereign Temple lenu inquired of the evil Heavenly Emperor I cannot say I have never been inside the evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head that makes sense upon witnessing the situation ly you couldn't help but indulge in a moment of self-deprecation realizing that his inquiry had been rather foolish he promptly followed up with another question pray tell has anyone ever emerged alive from The Sovereign Temple I cannot say for certain the evil Celestial Emperor replied shaking his head but as far as I know the majority do not return alive yet it stands to reason that some may indeed survive after all the Sovereign Temple is shrouded in mystery he continued now that we possess this map we must await the appearance of The Sovereign Temple lenu then remarked however the celestial realm is vast and boundless encompassing countless Worlds how shall we ascertain the moment The Sovereign Temple manifests the map will guide us the evil Celestial Emperor assured satisfied with this response Lya nodded was good to know I wonder when The Sovereign Temple will finally make its appearance I hope it w t be a protracted weight with a sigh of contemplation he surveyed the small space before them and declared we have nearly resolved all matters here it is time for to depart with a casual gesture the exit to the small space materialized they stepped through the opening and returned to the blood Emperor es Hall with a resounding crash the blood Emperor S Hall was forcefully breached creating a massive opening ly Yu and the evil Celestial Emperor soared through the air with astonishing speed resembling two streaks of light in no time at all they successfully ascended from the depths and found themselves hovering above the blood Abyss the sanguin energy of the Abyss seemed to have thinned considerably even regaining a semblance of Vitality suspended in midair lyu surveyed the scene and calmly observed with the annihilation of the blood Emperor's Soul it is likely that this Blood Abyss will soon restore its former Vitality henceforth it shall no longer be a forbidden domain he then redirected his flight towards the direction of the luo tion sacred land as they approached the periphery of the blood Abyss they chanced upon a cow a pig and a dog all makinging their way towards the luo tion sacred land stripped of any cultivation they were relegated to traversing on foot these creatures were none other than guming guong and their companions evidently seeking a means to return to the luo tion sacred land for living as beasts was hardly a pleasant experience the distance to the luo tion sacred land was considerable and they would likely require an extended duration to arrive observing them ly chose not to engage further and swiftly made his way back brother how long must we walk the pig inquired telepathically to the cow beside it although transformed into a pig and unable to vocalize it could still communicate mentally no matter how long the journey takes we must return to the luo tion sacred land this is all your fault had you understood their true power we would not have been reduced to beasts gu Chong feeling the weight of his brother's reproach fell silent acutely aware of his own predicament as a pig yet amidst his despair he felt a flicker of relief at not being alone in this unfortunate transformation at least he had companions the thought of being the sole Beast among them would have been truly disheartening at that moment a figure descended from the heavens Landing before them how intriguing three beasts devoid of any cultivation the Elder remarked his interest peaked as he observed the pig cow and dog in this world almost all beings possessed some level of cultivation even a blade of grass was imbued with Celestial energy yet the trio before him emitted not a trace of such energy appearing entirely as mundane animals gooing attempted to send a telepathic plea for help but to his astonishment he found himself unable to do so moments ago they had communicated seamlessly yet now an unseen Force impeded their attempts to reach out enveloping them in despair excellent excellent you shall accompany me henceforth the Elder continued with a chuckle in the next instant with a wave of his hand and they were swiftly confined within a beast cage the Elder then departed with them in tow brother are we to perish here guong quivered with fear transformed into a rather plump Pig the thought of being slaughtered for pork was utterly horrifying what else can we do but accept Our Fate guming shot a glance at gu Chong now a cow knowing his own fate would not be much better before long the Elder LED them to a picturesque Valley filled with melodious bird song and fragrant blossoms resembling a of paradise Untouched by the outside world to their astonishment the valley was home to numerous Celestial beasts the Elder entered one of the enclosures and exclaimed shiaa your luck is extraordinary I have found you a male pig as he gently caressed the s a warm smile spread across his face upon hearing of a male Pig the sa's eyes sparkled with excitement at that moment Guan was left dumfounded the Elder intended for him to mate with that S no gu Chong protested vehemently battering against the confines of the cage in a desperate attempt to escape but his efforts proved feudal the Elder merely pointed unleashing a formidable force that compelled gu Chong to comply behave well with shiaa or I shall end you the Elder warned coldly in the next instant guong was forcibly extracted from the cage and thrust beside the S the sa possessing considerable cultivation immediately asserted her dominance over guon indulging in want and pleasure and rry meanwhile goom Ming and the dog trapped in their cage could only gawk in horror at the scene unfolding before them their hearts heavy with the Dreadful premonition that they might share a similar fate Heavens is there no one to rescue us they lamented having now plunged into a veritable abyss of Despair chapter 383 the summit summons upon their return to the luo tion sacred land lenu provided a brief report regarding the blood Abyss omitting any mention of the blood Emperor's Hall thus he fulfilled his obligations and completed his mission subsequently ly Yu and the evil Celestial Emperor retreated to their respective quarters for rest however it was not long before lenu became acutely aware of a presence surveilling him from outside his dwelling this Revelation left him somewhat bemused could it be that trouble was once again seeking him out yet he chose to pay it little mind in the days that followed lyu remained in the Heavenly Palace enjoying the company of his beloved companions occasionally he offered guidance to several female disciples in their cultivation and they made significant strides in their progress the Heavenly Palace undoubtedly stood as the premier cultivation ground within the entire Celestial realm observing their rapid advancements brought lyu great joy the time for signin has refreshed would you like to proceed with the sign in at that moment the system S Voice resonated in ly us mind sign in lyu affirmed with a nod in the next instant signing in sign in successful congratulations you have received the signin reward the celestial refining cauldron this latest sign in yielded yet another extraordinary item upon further investigation lyu discovered that the cauldron as power was rivaled only by the annihilation sword truly his signin system was exceptional given his current standing he likely possessed the most valuable Treasures in the entire Celestial realm a smile Grace Len lips as he pondered that he could likely cause an uproar within the celestial realm merely by revealing any one of his possessions days turn into weeks linga lost track of time suddenly one day he sensed the presence of someone Landing before his cave Abode he swiftly emerged from the Heavenly Palace and returned to his dwelling boom a thunderous Roar erupted akin to a cataclysmic Bolt from the blue an overwhelming Force erupted violently in an instant the protective formation that lenu had established within his cave shattered into countless fragments which quickly transformed into Starlight and dissipated Into The Ether the visitor did not come with good intentions Len shook his head this time trouble had genuinely sought him out shortly thereafter a figure slowly approached from outside the cave the Elder was clad in a long Azure robe Standing Tall as a pine exuding a chillingly potent Aura and a palpable intent to kill his gaze was piercingly cold shimmering like a frostbitten star fiercely fixated on lenu as if he wished to devour him whole and tear him asunder Boy tell me where are my two grandsons gone the Elder's voice was deep and horar underscored with a hint of icy Menace and Authority he resembled a deity casting judgment utterly regarding lenu as a mere insect faced with the Elder s aggressive inquiry lenu remained remarkably composed he slightly raised his head meeting the elders sharp gaze with eyes as tranquil as a Still Pond and replied nonchalantly I do not know I suspect your grandsons are currently engaged in some pleasurable Endeavors Lenny was now fully aware of the elders identity he was none other than the law Elder gulong furthermore he was the grandfather of guming and Guan gong scoffed Darkly his expression Grim as he glared at lyu with lethal intent his voice rising in severity boy you had best confess the truth my two grandsons ventured forth with you to the blood abyss and now they utterly untraceable their Fates unknown were not for our prior acquaintance would I be so lenient with my words speak the truth at once his tone was thunderous and authoritative imbued with an air that brooked no descent as he spoke an immense pressure as formidable as a mountain bored down upon linu seemingly intent on crushing him clearly gulong had already concluded that this matter was intrinsically linked to lenu attempting to extract the whereabouts of his grandson through intimidation in the face of gong's aggressive questioning and terrifying pressure lyu merely chuckled what did he mean by claiming his grandsons had accompanied him in truth guou Ming and the others had set up the formation first then secretly followed intending to lead him to his doom and seiz his treasures indeed like grandfather like grandson a true reflection of kinship against gong's pressure lyu remained entirely unaffected exuding an air of nonchalance he had no desire to to complicate matters further besides he had not killed guming and the others he merely allowed them to exist in an alternate manner I reiterate I do not know their whereabouts lyu stated calmly thud thud thud thud thud thud just as lyu spoke the resonant belt TOS of the luoon Sacred land echoed throughout following that a golden light surged into Len Yu's cave hovering before him accompanied by a voice of authority inner disciple lenu report to the main Peak immediately this was the voice of the sect Master of the luo tion sacred land damn guming cursed inwardly now that the sect Master had summoned him personally he dared not linger to press lenu further he was well aware that the temper and methods of the sect Master were not something he could withstand Elder I must take my leave lenu said with a faint smile striding out upon exiting the cave he observed numerous inner disciples soaring towards the main Peak it seemed he was not the only one summoned lenu leaped into the air swiftly flying onward big brother just as he was about to enter the main Peak y Chun ye fan and even the evil Heavenly Emperor arrived all summoned as well indeed lenya nodded slightly it had been quite some time since they had last met and Yun and the others had evidently made significant progress in their cultivation it seemed at their time in the luo tion sacred land have been quite beneficial rendering their visit worthwhile big brother I wonder why the sect master has got gathered us here yuchun speculated could it be to announce something good good news you are overly optimistic Lya replied with a mysterious smile chuckling softly at that moment yuun felt a wave of for boing having followed lyu for quite a while he knew that when never lenu bore such a smile the ensuing events were unlikely to be straightforward chapter 384 refining disciples activating celestial weapons Big Brother what on Earth is about to happen can you give us any lose uchin inquired with curiosity you shall find out shortly Lya replied with an enigmatic grin he then turned to the evil Heavenly Emperor it seems today is the day you reclaim the K CS yes the evil Heavenly Emperor nodded his eyes brimming with excitement and anticipation he had patiently awaited this moment and it was finally upon him in a brief span of time the summoned inner disciples swiftly gathered at a vast Plaza at top the main Peak brother do you know why the de master has summoned us unclear but it certainly appears to be significant indeed something Grand is surely a foot perhaps it will even be beneficial for us this is my first time at the main Peak the celestial energy here is truly the most potent in the sacred land indeed I envy those disciples who can cultivate here at the main peak in an instant the plaza buzzed with Lively chatter as the gathered disciples began to converse meanwhile the evil Heavenly Emperor merely cast a disdainful glance muttering truly foolish tactics his words left yuchun and the others utterly perplexed completely unaware of what the evil Heavenly Emperor meant boom as all the summoned disciples assembled the plaza suddenly erupted in a dazzling Brilliance akin to a constellation of radiant Stars following that countless mysterious and intricate formation runes surged forth like a tidal wave swiftly coalescing into a grandiose and imposing super aray that shot up from the ground this colossal formation encased all the disciples within its confines leaving them with no Avenue of escape the trapped disciples were gripped by Panic their faces reflecting confusion and fear this formation had severed the very fabric of space what could it possibly intend what's happening why are we being confined here a disciple shouted his voice laced with Terror and bewilderment the array appeared ominously peculiar could there be some Sinister plot at play those among the disciples who were knowledgeable about formations furrowed their brows scrutinizing the surrounding Radiance of the array speculating in Silence about its true purpose in an instant all the disciples ens snared within the array felt an overwhelming wave of unease some even attempted to break free from the super Ray yet their efforts proved utterly feudal the formation was impenetrably solid beyond their capacity to dismantle a moment of bewildered glances ensued as the disciples found them El at a loss the earlier excitement and joy entirely replaced by profound anxiety and fear Big Brother what is the meaning of this uchan asked equally perplexed this array seems capable of consuming life what is the luo tion sacred land intend to do it appears we're being treated as sacrifices lenu chuckled softly a sacrifice yuchun and his companions were taken aback to treat one's own kin as offerings was exceedingly ruthless how absurd they believed that by sacrificing their lives they could shatter the Seal of my evil Scythe such a simplistic notion the evil Heavenly Emperor sneered boom a rift in space tore open and a middle-aged man emerged from the Fisher he gazed at the disciples within the formation revealing a chilling smile Master what you doing are you about to imprison us here indeed sect we have done nothing wrong the middle-aged man was none other than Yang rinen the current Master of the luo tion sacred land upon his arrival many disciples voiced their protests at this moment you should dedicate your strength to the luo tion sacred land Yang rin's eyes were as cold as ice fixating on a multitude of disciples within the array his voice devoid of warmth summoned the Divine weapon as his words fell a deafening Roar erupted behind the main Peak the previously level ground suddenly crumbled revealing an enormous pit immediately the powerful members of the luoon sacred land sprang into action positioning themselves at various points to form a vast and intricate array they simultaneously wielded their weapons and dazzling beams of light shot forth plunging directly into the abyss within mere seconds a mevolent glow surged upward from the depths of the pit under the concerted efforts of the powerful this Sinister Radiance floated above Yong renan's head like a tame Beast once the ominous light faded the onlookers finally discern the object before them a sizethe of exceedingly mysterious and peculiar design it shimmered with an eerie glow and all could distinctly sense the boundless power and murderous intent contained within truly it was fearsome this Divine weapon is The Treasure of our luo tion sacred land it is your honor to awaken it through sacrifice Yang rinen spoke indifferently rest assured the sacred land will remember your contributions with that y rinen waved his hand the Colossal array on the Plaza began to operate rapidly boom boom boom the commotion was immense some disciples within the formation were instantly transformed into a mist of blood swiftly absorbed by the terrifying sidethe no no no I did not wish to die help is there anyone who can save us this luoon sacred land was not a righteous sect how could it be so wicked damn it no I refuse to accept this why is the outcome like this these disciples were utterly engulfed in Terror no matter how they resisted they could not prevent themselves from being refined by this array one by one the disciples were turned into beams of blood light swiftly absorbed by the Scythe in a short span of time over half of the disciples had been devoured goodness the master of the luoon Sacred land is merciless even to his own uchin swallowed hard he now truly understood that linu earlier remarks were far from beny to use one's own people as sacrifices could only Bode ill for yuchun and his companions felt fortunate to have lenu by their side otherwise they two might have been forcibly refined by this array offered as tributes to that fearsome Scythe chapter 385 this is the Divine weapon of my Empire how dare you lay your hand upon it in no time only lyu and his few companions remained within the vast array at this moment upon seeing lyu and the others Yang renan's expression grew grave and he channeled more energy into the array to accelerate the refinement process yet soon he discovered that no matter how he manipulated the formation he could not succeed in refining lyu and his companions who are you Yang rinen inquired calmly he understood that lyu and the others before him were anything but ordinary they could not simply be regular disciples their cultivation levels were undoubtedly High otherwise they would have been refined long ago who we are is of no concern to you Lya replied with a gentle smile in that moment Yang reinen felt a surge of displeasure he distinctly sensed that linu regarded him with disdain as if he were merely an insect since the array cannot refine you then I shall have to eliminate you Yang Ran's voice brimmed with murderous intent Elders attack I alone am sufficient one Elder's eyes gleamed with confidence the corners of his mouth curling into a subtle Smile as if he possessed absolute certainty in his capabilities with a flicker of movement he darted forward like a spectre his Aura surging mightily akin to a volcano on the verge of eruption to ensure a swift conclusion this elder unhesitatingly Unleashed his most formidable killing move light flickering in his hands as a cataclysmic Force gathered within his palm then he struck towards linu and the others this blow was astonishingly powerful radiating unparallel might warping the very fabric of space it felt as though the entire world was on the BRD of collapse however in the face of such a terrifying assault the evil Heavenly Emperor merely remarked insects are but insects even at full strength they are pitifully weak his tone was calm as water yet it carried an air of supreme authority merely with the emperor's words Y renen and his cohorts inexplicably felt a wave of dread wash over them in the next moment the evil Heavenly Emperor raised his arm slightly his finger flicking gently and an eerie Sharp Ray of dark light shot forth this dark light moved with Incredible speed slicing through the void like lightning and in the blink of an eye it penetrated the Elder's body with a muffled sound the Elder coughed up a mouth full of blood his body trembling violently no it cannot be how is this possible the confidence and pride that had once adorned his face vanished entirely replaced by shock and disbelief he had not even registered the evil Heavenly Emperor attack the armor he wore was reduced to Mere shreds failing to withstand even a second life Slipped Away rapidly he plummeted to the ground leaving a crater upon impact as the dust settled it became evident within the pit that the elders eyes gradually lost their luster becoming Hollow and devoid of life he no longer exuded any Aura in that instant Yang rinen and the others Expressions grew even Graver they had just witnessed the instantaneous annihilation of a Celestial King level Elder this is the Divine weapon of my Empire how dare you lay your hands upon it the evil Heavenly Emperor spoke with a voice that thundered like a bell utterly deafening he merely flicked his finger and the evil scthe which had been suspended above y rinen Broke Free from its restraints like a wild stallion swiftly returning to the evil Heavenly Emperor's grasp seal open the power within the evil Heavenly Emperor surged forth in an instant the evil sidethe glimmered with ancient and mysterious runes as if a slumbering behemoth had awakened after Millennia the evil Heavenly Emperor exerted a slight force and the seal on the sides shattered scattering into countless fragments that drifted through the air in that moment the heavens and earth shifted lightning flashed and a world trembled as the seal was lifted the evil scthe Unleashed an unparalleled Earth shattering Terror its form undergoing a cataclysmic transformation at this moment the evil sidee resembled the fabled side of death radiating an aura of endless mortality as if it could reap the lives of all beings in the world upon witnessing this Yang rinen and the others were left utterly speechless they could hardly believe their eyes this Celestial weapon has been passed down in the luoon sacred land for countless Millennia over several Generations the masters of the luo tion sacred land have exhausted their intellect and devised numerous methods in an attempt to unravel the seals upon it yet none have succeeded in this instance he spared no effort even sacrificing the lives of numerous disciples as offerings however the evil Celestial Emperor effortlessly shattered the seal what a magnificent Celestial weapon at this moment yean could not help but Express his profound admiration his gaze betraying a hint of Envy he mused inwardly when might he possess such a formidable Celestial weapon himself that would be Splendid thank you for your patience the evil Celestial Emperor gently caressed his K C and spoke softly gulp uchin swallowed hard he had not anticipated that this fearsome Celestial weapon belonged to the evil Celestial Emperor it was no wonder the aura of power emanating from the KCs side was nearly on par with that of the evil Celestial Emperor himself boom in the next instant the evil Celestial Emperor swung the SI cleaving through the air the formation that had imprisoned them on the Square was immediately shattered with ease at this moment Yong reinen and the others were engulfed in panic Retreat y rinen promptly transmitted his thoughts he must have sensed that the evil Celestial Emperor's cultivation level far surpassed his own now their only option was to flee otherwise they would meet certain death it was already too late to consider Escape lenu snapped his fingers in the void chains imbued with the essence of the Heavenly da surged forth wildly binding yangong rinen and the others tightly in midair no matter how they struggled they cannot break free from the chains grasp impossible how could there be Heavenly Dow pressure on these chains who on Earth are you y reinen gazed at lenu his eyes filled with evident fear and trepidation he had never encountered such a terrifying entity before he had always believed that the luo tion sacred land was a formidable force in this world it now two mysterious powerhouses had emerged far above him over the fact that these two concealed their cultivation from the luoon sacred land left him wondering if there was some ulterior motive at play poor we even if we told you you wouldn't comprehend Len replied calmly after all lyu and his companions were not from this world they had arrived in this realm through the Nine Dragons coffin chapter 386 once again acquire a map to the dominators temple two Immortals will it take for you to spare us y reinen quickly inquired of lenu his tone dripping with humility in that moment both Yong rinen and the other powerful figures from the luoon sacred land were shrouded in the shadow of death their hearts filled with an Indescribable Terror their desire to survive was overwhelming it made them forget all dignity and pride after all in the current situation dignity had become trivial the only thing that mattered was survival they would willingly pay any price to ensure their continued existence what on Earth had transpired it seemed that the sect master been imprisoned this must be a fabrication how could such a powerful being as the sect Master be captured indeed what has happened a troubling thought crossed the minds of the other elders and Disciples of the luo tion sacred land as they gazed toward the main Peak each speculating why not just kill them all the evil Celestial Emperor spoke beside lenu his Cas csai was already eager for blood the evil Celestial Emperor yearned for a bloody massacre not yet Len replied softly he then waved his hand causing the chains binding yangong reenen to dissipate freed from their restraints yangong reenen felt an overwhelming sense of Liberation and relief I offer you an opportunity hand over the map to the Dominator Temple lenu spoke calmly upon hearing this y rian's expression grew grave he had never anticipated that lenu was aware of the map's existence for a moment he hesitated he understood All Too Well the value of the map to the Dominator Temple I will give it within mere breaths Yang rinen made his decision if he refused the adversaries could easily slay him and claim the map from his corpse the most pressing matter was to ensure his own Survival subsequently Yang rinen swiftly retrieved the map from his storage ring and handed it over ly you deafly beckoned and the map flew into his grasp Well Done You Made A wise choice with a new map to the Dominator temple in hand lyu nodded in satisfaction this way when the Dominator Temple appeared he would be able to bring an additional person along to explore very well let's conclude this matter here after securing the map ly Yu snapped his fingers in an instant the chains of the Heavenly Dao vanished allowing the powerful figures of the luo tion sacred land to breathe a collective sigh of relief how wonderful it feels to be alive let us go lenu swiftly soared into the air today consider yourselves fortunate the evil Celestial Emperor glanced at them snorted coldly and flew upward crack the formation surrounding the main Peak was instantly Shattered by lenu he and his companions Departed the luo tion sacred land with remarkable ease what manner of beings were those the powerful figures of the luoon Sacred land gathered around Yang rinen inquiring eagerly you ask me who can I ask in return those two were simply too terrifying y reinan shook his head however he could ascertain that the previously encountered formidable beings were likely not of this realm they probably hailed from some superpower within the celestial realm Universe Sai our luo tion sacred land has suffered grievously this time the top tier Celestial weapon has been seized and even the sect Master's map to the Dominator Temple has been taken indeed both of these items represent the foundation of our luo tion sacred land they began to discuss among themselves consider yourselves fortunate to still be alive young Reen Proclaim at LLY return to your duties and ensure that the disciples continue their cultivation meanwhile uchan could not contain his curiosity and inquired boss what exactly is the Dominator Temple evil Celestial Emperor please explain lenu chuckled softly with lenu prompting him the evil Celestial Emperor reluctantly began to elaborate the Dominator Temple is an exceedingly mysterious place that dates back to the ancient era through this brief explanation yuchun and the others could not help but be astonished they had not expected such an ancient and enigmatic existence to exist within the celestial Real This truly broadened their Horizons when will the Dominator Temple appear next Ean asked uncertain once the Dominator Temple manifests the map will provide Guidance the evil Celestial Emperor replied calmly ah I see they nodded in agreement momentarily lost in thoughts about the nature of the Dominator Temple by the way boss where we headed next youin looked at lenu there's a city not far from here we shall stay there for a while lenu stated directly to be honest he was somewhat uncertain about what to do next before long a vast and imposing City came into view before them in Len's eyes this city appeared as a dazzling gem embedded upon the Earth truly a magnificent sight from afar one could observe the Towering City walls reaching for the heavens a spectacle of grandeur the city Gates wide and imposing stood guarded by solemn Sentinels within the city the streets crisscrossed bustling with life the architectural styles were uniquely Exquisite each a testament to the city's extraordinary status and flourishing Prosperity this city indeed seemed quite remarkable upon witnessing it yuchun could not help but Express his immense admiration undoubtedly the most striking features of the city were the celestial towers that Rose majestically throughout each Tower possessed its own distinct design some splendent like palaces others delicately char Charming akin to Pavilions one could easily imagine the comfort and pleasure of residing and cultivating within such an enchanting environment before long lyu and his companions entered the city immediately enveloped by an atmosphere of vivacity as they surveyed their surroundings they beheld numerous Celestial beings gathering at top the lofty buildings indulging in marment engaging in Lively conversations utterly carefree and at ease chapter 387 terrifying Celestial phenomena emerge after entering the city ly Yu and his party began to leisurely stroll along the bustling streets along the way they encountered an array of peculiar sites expanding their Horizons as it was their first glimpse of such wonders uchun and the others busied themselves acquiring numerous items As Time passed in the evening Lin Yu and his companions found themselves in a Tavern sipping wine while gazing at the Starlet night sky creating an atmosphere of utter relaxation have you heard a Monumental upheaval occurred today in the luo tion sacred land it is said that a mysterious powerful being breached its defenses and seized two of its Treasures I have heard as well just how formidable is the luoon sacred land what kind of being possesses the might to cause such upheaval surely it must be a being of the immortal Emperor level alas we have not witnessed such a being ourselves indeed it is is rare for us to encounter such strength let us drink let us drink the tavern was a buzz with discussion surrounding today s events in a luo tion sacred land it seemed that news spread with remarkable speed to think that within such a short time the celestial beings in this city were already aware he If Only They knew that the so-called mysterious powerful being they spoke of was right beside them one could only imagine their expressions yuch Chun smiled suly internally reflecting truly our leader is magnificent lenu merely listened to their discourse without interjecting instead savoring this rare moment of Tranquility time swiftly passed deep into the night ly Yu and his companions returned to their respective rooms to rest just as ly you was about to enter the celestial Palace the systems voice resonated sign-in time has refreshed would you like to begin the sign-in process commence sign in ly nodded in response to the systems prompt command received initiating sign in sign in successful congratulations you have received the sign-in reward ancient teleportation array Len was momentarily taken back ding ancient teleportation array can transport you to the ancient lands of the celestial realm allowing you to explore ancient Mysteries the prospect of visiting ancient sites intrig lenu and he nodded slowly a joyful smile gracing his lips this is quite fortuitous I have nothing pressing to attend to so I might might as well embark on an adventure subsequently lenu vanished from his location directly entering the celestial Palace time always passes quickly upon Awakening lenu transformed into a beam of light and departed the celestial Palace returning to his room in the end slowly opening his eyes he gently tapped his finger causing the window of the room to swing open revealing an exceptionally clear sky that uplifted his mood significantly how delightful Len stood up instinctively stretching body exiting his room he found you Chun and the others already waiting outside you may arrange your activities as you wish these few days Leisure and enjoyment are encouraged Len said Softly by Ching come with me for stroll Len prefer to have his maid servant by his side understood yuchan nodded I will go cultivate first master I shall accompany you Ean declared following yuchun and you lenu inquired of the evil emperor I will also take a walk the evil emperor contemplated before responding very well I will notify you when we leave Len replied soon after lenu Departed the Inn with by Ching their leisurely stroll through the streets revealing her new found Grace it was evident that by Ching as appearance had blossomed significantly and since following lenu her demeanor had evolved profoundly once a wild ays she now resembled a Celestial Maiden from the heavens along their Journey many gazes fell upon them particularly on by Ching fortunately they encountered no Troublesome situations which was quite fortunate previously with a beauty by his side lenu often faced provocations from lecherous young masters in the blink of an eye three days had passed unnoticed Within These Days lenu had relished a most agreeable existence boom on this particular afternoon the previously clear sky suddenly erupted with terrifying thunderclaps without warning in an instant the heavens and earth shifted the winds and clouds trans forming dramatically as if the apocalypse had descended simultaneously an unprecedented and formidable Celestial phenomenon began to coalesce in the sky this sudden turn of events left all Celestial beings astonished they rushed from their abodes or training grounds to gaze at the sky their faces reflecting surprise and confusion such a terrifying Celestial phenomenon surely heralded the emergence of an unparalleled treasure some Celestial beings could not help but exclaim I am uncertain but judging by this spectacle it might indeed be a treasure manifesting the nature of this event whether it signified fortune or Calamity remained impossible to ascertain the celestial beings engaged in fervent discussions their eyes glimmering with anticipation hoping that a treasure would truly appear if one could seize the opportunity within it would undoubtedly enhance their strength after all in the realm of cultivators Supreme Treasures are coveted by all as possessing one signifies the acquisition of boundless power and Glory at that moment the Thunder within the phenomenon grew increasingly violent transforming into massive Thunder Dragons that roiled through the clouds roaring with ferocity each Thunderclap resonated like the very Earth shattering the overwhelming sound seemingly tearing the space apart the power unleashed by these Thunder Dragons rivaled that of legendary Heavenly tribulations faced with such a staggering spectacle the celestial being felt a chill run down their spines only those true defying the Heaven's level Treasures could possibly create such a heart stirring scene they understood that even if a treasure did exist it seemed unlikely that just anyone could approach it in an instant countless gazes fixated upon the phenomenon eagerly awaiting the appearance of the treasure chapter 388 the Divine bird sacred Mountain shortly thereafter from within the terrifying Celestial phenomenon the crowd witnessed a majestic and imposing sacred Mountain slowly emerging from the depths boss yuchun and the others hurried to lenu side immediately uchin continued boss this sacred Mountain appears quite extraordinary it seems to Harbor many Secrets within uchun harbored the desire to explore this newly revealed sacred Mountain evil emperor do you possess knowledge regarding this sacred Mountain lenu turned to evil Heavenly Emperor and inquired I wonder in my era such an existence did not exist at all the evil Heavenly Emperor replied with unwavering certainty it seems that this Divine Mountain must be the work of a formidable being from a later time he continued this mountain has been forged using profound crafting techniques indicating that the creator of this Divine Mountain was undoubtedly a master Craftsman a master Craftsman upon hearing the evil Heavenly Emperor analysis yuchun and the others could not help but inhale sharply boom suddenly the Divine Mountain erupted with a terrifyingly powerful wave of energy at a glance one could clearly see the entire Mountain shimmering with dazzling Brilliance resembling a colossal torche Blaze or a resplendant sun suspended in the Zenith of the sky radiating an ethereal glow the immense pressure it exuded felt like an invisible torrent sweeping across the landscape instilling fear and trepidation in many Immortals it gave the impression that this Divine Mountain Poss boundless power to suppress all things in the world accompanied by thunderous Roars a flock of multicolored Birds circled around the mysterious Peak their wings resplendant and their figures graceful each flap of their wings stirred up a tempestuous current and their piercing cries reverberated through the air as if declaring their majesty and dominance the radiance emanating from these birds intertwined forming a spectacular and vibrant light band rendering the entire Divine Mountain even more dreamlike and breathtaking as a mountain revealed its extraordinary spectacle all the gathered imortals stood in stunned silence asru among them some of the more powerful beings could hardly contain their eagerness to delve into this Divine mountain and seek Fortune whoosh not long passed merely a few breaths of time when those originally manifested radiant Birds transformed into brilliant streams of light streaking across the heavens like shooting stars before swiftly converging into one in the blink of an eye these lights miraculously fused into a single entity evolving into a colossal bird of unimaginable size and Majestic presence this giant bird perched the top the Divine Mountain it's overwhelming Aura instilling a sense of dread could this be the legendary Shin bird of the Divine Mountain upon witnessing the emergence of this Divine bird some gasped in astonishment I never imagined the legend to be true to witness it today is indeed a great Fortune other Immortals echoed with heartfelt sentiments this Divine mountain of the Shen bird was personally crafted by the Shen Emperor and it must contain numerous legacies and treasures left behind by him our opportunity to alter our Destinies has arrived even if we can obtain merely a fraction of the Shen Emperor's inheritance or Treasures we shall undoubtedly become immensely stronger many Immortals displayed avarice their intentions becoming evident the Shen emperor the Divine mountain of the Shen bird upon hearing the discussions among the other Immortals Lin Yu and his companions instantly understood the significance of the Divine Mountain before them it was the handiwork of an immortal Emperor explaining the profound impact it had uchin sigh and wonder what do you think do you wish to enter lenu asked with a slight smile I have some thoughts on it uchin nodded affirmatively then let us take a look however once we enter the Divine mountain of the Shen bird you must rely on your own strength I cannot assist you at every turn lenu spoke Softly As a Craftsman himself he was well aware of the structure of the Divine mountain of the shinb bird in essence the entire Divine Mountain was a place of Trials a testing ground perhaps this mountain indeed served as a sight of inheritance crafted by the Shen Emperor intended to find his successor rest assured big brother we understand and will rely on our own efforts yuchun replied hastily he understood that no one could rely on others in definitely he needed to grow stronger on his own eventually they would part ways and without lenu by his side he could only depend on himself thus he could not continuously lean on his elder brother evil Heavenly Emperor how about you do you wish to take a look lenu inquired once more I can the evil Heavenly Emperor nodded the side of the Divine mountain of the Shen bird piqued his interest as well fellow Immortals I shall go first ha the treasures are mine with the Divine mountain of the Shen bird now visible many audacious Immortals filled with impatience rushed towards the Grand and mysterious Mountain without a hint of hesitation they were exceedingly excited burning with urgency eager to plunge into the Divine Mountain to uncover its secrets and seiz the boundless opportunities hidden within however just as they near the Mountain's base the Shen bird at top the Divine Mountain suddenly Unleashed a horrifying Inferno this Inferno surged forth like a volcanic eruption carrying an overwhelming Force capable of annihilating all instantly engulfing the group of rushing Immortals they did not even have time to utter a scream before being mercilessly reduced to ashes Vanishing from the world forever the entire process was shockingly Swift akin to a lightning strike undoubtedly an absolute Slaughter with no chance of survival gulp the remaining Immortals witnessing this scene could not help but swallow hard instinctively ret treating a step each took a deep breath feeling immensely grateful thank goodness I did not charge in first the Flames of a Shen bird are simply too terrifying indeed it is terrifying beyond measure utterly unresistable however they were somewhat grateful for the earlier Rush as it serve a purpose now with such a fearsome Guardian at the Divine mountain of the shin bird how could they possibly enter chapter 389 the sole Celestial ladder to the divine mountain of the Shen bird in an instant no Immortal dared to charge towards the Divine mountain of the Shen bird again nevertheless many still sought ways to enter they were determined to explore the interior of a Divine Mountain believing that only by obtaining its opportunities could they grow stronger for the sake of power some Immortals were willing to pay any price after a period of patient waiting the mysterious Divine mountain of the Shen bird suddenly erupted with a dazzling Radiance this light as scorch Ing and Brilliant as the sun instantly captured the attention of all immortals what might this Herald this light was so profound and Powerful harboring an essence of law within it truly extraordinary could it be that the Divine mountain of the Shen bird has awakened soon after the brilliant lights began to converge rapidly as if manipulated by an invisible hand they intertwined and fused ultimately forming a magnificent and colossal radiant ladder this ladder resembled a sacred path leading to the heavens extending downwards from the Divine mountain of the Shen bird connecting to the earth below the latter emanated an Indescribable powerful Aura prompting even the weaker Immortals to instinctively kneel in reverence undoubtedly to ascend the legendary Divine mountain of the shin bird one must Traverse this miraculous luminous ladder yet none knew what trials and dangers lurked behind this seemingly beautiful Ascent perhaps this was the only route to the the Divine Hall of the Shen bird and to obtain the opportunities within one could only Ascend this ladder the ladder has finally appeared we can finally take action indeed this enigmatic Divine mountain of the Shen bird was specifically left behind by the Shen Emperor to seek a successor haha the successor of the Shen Emperor must surely be me regardless the celestial ladder leading to the Pinnacle of the Southern bird Divine Mountain has now manifested before the world an inexhaustible surge of courage and determination suddenly welled up within the hearts of countless Immortals without hesitation they stepped onto the ladder resolutely striving upwards As Time passed an increasing number of originally hesitant Immortals witnessing the success of the Pioneers who ascended the ladder without encountering the slightest danger eagerly followed suit an overwhelming tide of Immortals surged onto the ladder a spectacle so Grand that lenu and others could not help but feel profoundly a such a magnificent is exceedingly rare and difficult to behold in ordinary times you you should go as well lenu gently urged all right boss yucha nodded decisively in the next moment yuchun ye fan and by Ching swiftly soared towards the ladder it was not long before the three of them found themselves before the celestial ladder as they set foot upon it they were immediately met with a powerful force surging towards them with each step they took upwards that formidable energy intensified no no no I did not wish to die help me someone save me just then on the ladder those Immortals who had initially walked ahead seemed to have experienced a horrific nightmare their expressions drastically changing filled with endless Terror and panic above the skies suddenly manifested countless mysterious and Eerie runes shimmering with dazzling light Ain to swords suspended above their heads some Immortals were instantly engulfed by raging Flames struggling in agony within the Inferno others were struck down by Thunderbolts reduced to ashes in an instant while some were obliterated entirely leaving not a trace behind their deaths were bizarre and horrifying witnessing these perilous and terrifying scenes those who had just stepped onto the ladder were instantly filled with trepidation filled with regret disciple by Ching you must be especially cautious from what I can see this latter conceals numerous arduous trials failure to overcome them will result in a cruel death uchin intently warned Ean and bying the current situation was abundantly clear laying before them were but two paths either Forge ahead boldly confronting the unknown challenges and trials with death as the only consequence of failure or Retreat promptly relinquishing the notion of ascending the ladder yet the path of the ladder was fraught with Peril and unpredictability and a moment's carelessness could lead to utter ruin thus you can hope that Ean and bying would Ponder deeply and make a wise choice after all life is singular allowing no room for error there is still an opportunity to withdraw once the trials of the latter formally commence it will be too late to regret master I have made up my mind I will not regret it Ean replied earnestly neither will I by Ching nodded affirmatively to attain faithful Treasures is no trivial matter they were confident in their ability to navigate the successive trials even if they ultimately face death and failure neither would Harbor any regrets excellent then let us proceed and each of you take care you Chun Satisfied by the determination in their eyes nodded approvingly they continued their Ascent time passed slowly more and more Immortals perished at the Midway point of the ladder in such a brief span so many had already met their end causing many others to hesitate in stepping onto the ladder especially those with lower cultivation levels who were even less inclined to take the risk however through observation they could clearly discern that upon reaching the midpoint of the ladder one would immediately enter a trial failure meant death only by overcoming the trials could they continue their Ascent look someone has successfully passed the trial those who succeeded were at least at the Shen Immortal level did this imply that those beneath this level had no hope whatsoever although most Immortals failed their trials a select few managed to succeed and continued upwards as they beheld those who had triumphed Envy filled the the eyes of the onlookers how fascinating this is truly the first time I have encountered such a stringent trial mechanism lyu mused deeply evil Heavenly Emperor do you think uchun and the others will succeed lenu inquired the evil Heavenly Emperor without much contemplation replied yuch Chun can yean possesses a supreme heart and can as well but bying remains uncertain after all Bing's bloodline is merely that of the coing in the entirety of The Immortal Realm it is not considered a particularly strong lineage chapter 390 entering the Shen Divine Mountain The Immortal stunned as time progressed the number of Immortals perishing on the latter increased of course there are also those who successfully passed the trials of the ladder truly entering the Shen bird Divine Mountain although the ladder was fraught with danger many Immortals chose to Brave the risk especially those who had been trapped for hundreds or even thousands of years without breaking through their realms they yearned to enter the shin bir Divine mountain in search of opportunities to advance to higher Realms the emergence of the shin bird Divine mountain is undoubtedly the greatest opportunity in this world drawing nearly all immortals toward it lenu spoke slowly after this event it is likely that the population of beings in this world will significantly diminish the evil Heavenly Emperor remarked softly reflecting on a numerous Immortals who had already perished in such a short time with more continuously AR arriving not wishing to dwell on it the evil Heavenly Emperor had already foreseen the eventual outcome failure in the trials of the ladder would lead to death the Shen bur Divine Mountain almost seemed to serve as a tool for reducing the population of the world after some time lenu spotted several familiar figures they were none other than Yang reenen the leader of the luo tion sacred ground along with several Elders the luoon sacred ground had already suffered considerable losses they saw to acquire new Treasures within the Shen B Divine Mountain to enhance their cultivation watching them frantically Ascend the ladder toward the Shen bird Divine Mountain Len you couldn't help but nod slowly as if contemplating something cultivation is arduous it is precisely because of the difficulty of cultivation that these Immortals are so eager to enter the Shen bird Divine Mount if cultivation were simple who would still wish to seek opportunities for advancement As Time ticked by lyu and the evil heavenly Emperor appeared to be mere Spectators observing everything unfolding before them for lenu this entire scenario felt more akin to a vivid film captivating his attention especially in the midsection of the ladder where the various methods of death for those failing the trials were astonishingly diverse ly was somewhat pleasantly surprised he had not anticipated such a multitude of ways to meet one's demise it seemed that the legendary Shen Emperor truly possessed remarkable capabilities lenu murmured believing that the shin bur Divine Mountain was indeed a culmination of immense effort on the part of the other party before long lenu observed that yuchan Ean and by Ching had all successfully passed the ladder and officially entered the Shen B Divine Mountain I can't believe she actually made it the evil Heavenly Emperor sighed lightly upon seeing by Ching past the ladder just moments ago he had speculated that bying might not succeed but this outcome exceeded his expectations had it been earlier bying likely would not have passed yet she had accompanied him for some time during which he had offered her guidance on her cultivation if she could not even overcome the trials of the latter it would be a tremendous waste of his efforts in mentoring her Len chuckled softly from the very beginning he had been Resolute that Yu Chun and his companions would undoubtedly pass the trial of the Heavenly ladder with ease well then let us also venture to the shin Divine Mountain lenu continued since you Chun and the others had already entered there was no need to remain outside any longer to watch the spectacle all right the evil Heavenly Emperor nodded in agreement the two swiftly took to the air flying directly towards the Shen n Divine Mountain without taking the Heavenly ladder at that moment the other Immortals witnessing the actions of Lin Yu and the evil Heavenly Emperor could not help but burst into derisive laughter had they lost their minds daring to charge indirectly they would surely meet a Swift demise H they must be two fools just wait soon they will be devoured by the Flames of the Shen Yao alas what a Pity those two were quite handsome if only they could be turned into the furnace for my cultivation it would be utterly perfect in the eyes of these Immortals ly Yu and the evil Heavenly Emperor's actions were tantamount to courting death however they would soon be left utterly dumbfounded lo and behold lenu and the evil Heavenly Emperor soared effortlessly into the shin ya Divine Mountain at that moment the crowd was stunned what was happening was this merely an illusion damn it could it be that one need not Ascend the Heavenly ladder to enter the Shen nio Divine Mountain that shouldn't be the case those who had not ascended via the Heavenly ladder had been incinerated by the terrifying xen Yao could it be that the Heavenly ladder was no longer necessary watching linu and the evil Heavenly Emperor successfully entered the shien nio Divine Mountain many Immortals quickly began to attempt the sing they to ascended rapidly however as they approached the mountain the xen Yao above erupted with an unparalleled terrifying force a wave of infernal Flames surged towards the approaching Immortals instantly engulfing them and reducing them to ashes in the blink of an eye witnessing this the other Immortals were left in disbelief why could those two enter so easily while they were immediately targeted by the shin Yao and turn of dust could it be that a pair was required after all those two had entered as a pair upon hearing this analysis some Immortals immediately decided to try two Immortals paired up and flew upwards roar roar roar yet the result was met with the Furious Roar of the Shen now once more the Flames surged forward again effortlessly turning the paired Immortals to Ash at this moment all the Immortals collectively gasped in shock I understand now those two were undoubtedly of the immortal Emperor level indeed only such top tier figures could enter the Shen Divine mountain with ease if that is the case is truly frightening when did this realm Harbor two Immortal Emperors it remains unclear all I know for certain is that we have no hope of seizing the fortune within the Shen Yao Divine Mountain yes we are utterly hopeless many Immortals who initially harbored desires to enter the shien nioo Divine Mountain suddenly found their aspirations extinguished after all two Immortal Emperors were present within even if they discovered some extraordinary treasure they likely lack the strength to compete with two beings of such caliber Immortal Emperors are fearsome existences with but a single thought they could reduce one to ashes chapter 391 the mechanical Beast after lenu and the evil Heavenly Emperor entered the shien ya Divine Mountain they arrived at a platform directly before them they could clearly see a spatial entrance those Immortals who had ascended the Heavenly ladder were rushing into it it seemed this entrance led to the trial space lenu nodded slowly just in time I shall experience this as well following this lenu stepped into the entrance with the evil Heavenly Emperor closely behind upon entering the entrance they were immediately transported to a world within the Shen nioo Divine mountain when linu and the evil Heavenly Emperor opened their eyes once more they found themselves in a desolate space this realm was a Barren Wasteland devoid of life and in the distance they could see a colossal Sandstorm shaking the very heavens boom boom boom at that moment a massive object suddenly descended from the Sky Landing right before lenu and the others upon impact the ground trembled violently as the dust settled lyu and the evil Heavenly Emperor clearly beheld that the enormous creature before them was a Titan mechanical Beast the crafting technique was undoubtedly the handiwork of the Shen Emperor this Titan mechanical Beast possessed power comparable to that of a golden Immortal for some Immortals this Titan mechanical Beast was indeed a terrifying presence roar roar roar immediately the Titan mechanical BEAST's eyes glowed a fierce red as it fixed its Gaze on lenu and the evil Heavenly Emperor letting out a fearsome Roar subsequently its colossal fist came crashing down towards lenu and the others observing this the evil Heavenly Emperor sprang into action delivering a single punch bang the evil Heavenly Emperor's strength was utterly terrifying with just that one punch the Titan mechanical Beast was shattered into countless fragments an effortless Victory to week the evil Heavenly Emperor remarked softly I doubt the Shen Emperor anticipated that other Immortal Emperors would arrive here lenu smiled faintly the trials within this realm were far too easy for him and the evil Heavenly Emperor subsequently lyu and the evil Heavenly Emperor continued onward as they traversed this path they encountered numerous mechanical beasts these mechanical beasts were utterly feeble the mere pressure emanating from the evil Heavenly Emperor was enough to deform them rendering them completely inoperative in fact Within These mechanical beasts lies the essence of the art of refining lyu remarked slowly what a shame that the other Mortals seem oblivious to this if only they could discern carefully they would surely grasp the art of refining from these mechanical beasts help we beg you to save us two fellow Immortals we implore you to help us we are willing to relinquish all that we possess shortly thereafter as Lin Yu and the evil Heavenly Emperor arrived at a hillside they beheld a swarm of mechanical beasts surrounding several Immortals upon seeing Leno these Immortals began to plead for assistance lyu paid them no heed instead focusing on a formidable mechanical Beast perched to top a distant Hillside its power rivaling that of an immortal King moreover this mechanical Beast bore a resemblance to a monkey wielding a long staff as its weapon it bore an uncanny likeness to a mechanical version of The Monkey King Rumble Rumble below the horde of mechanical beasts launched a Relentless assault the surrounded Immortals wore expressions of Despair each pushing their Treasures to the brink of their capabilities crack as they struggled their Treasures began to show signs of cracking it seemed that they could not withstand much longer soon their artifacts would shatter completely without their protective Treasures they would find themselves on the path to certain death observing Lin Yu and the evil Heavenly Emperor standing idly by unwilling to offer assistance The Immortals felt utterly despondent in that moment they regretted their choices wishing they had never ventured into the Shen nioo Divine Mountain if they will not rescue us we shall make our way to them even in death we shall take someone down with us good if we can lure these mechanical beasts towards them we may yet have a glimmer of hope in no time the few Immortals made their decision they then channeled their Celestial powers to their utmost limits unleashing an even greater might from their spiritual Treasures they all rushed towards Leno alas why must they upon witnessing this lenu shook his head and sighed softly in the next moment he pointed his sword and an invisible barrier materialized instantly standing as a formidable obstruction before the few Immortals rendering them unable to approach the appearance of this ethereal barrier caused their expressions to change drastically their earlier intentions of luring the mechanical Beast now seemed overly optimistic boom boom boom the assault from the mechanical Beast grew increasingly frenzied their magical artifacts began to crack at a visibly alarming rate crack before long their Treasures shattered completely bereft of protective artifacts they were swiftly crushed by the mechanical beasts no I refus to accept this in mere seconds those Immortals met their demise subsequently the mechanical beast turned their attention to Lin Yu and his companions however with the barrier intact no matter how relentlessly they crashed against it the barrier remained inscathed come for sword lenu called out extending his finger towards the heavens in an instant the evil Heavenly Emperor felt an unparalleled and terrifying Force the next moment numerous radi Celestial swords appeared in the sky densely clustered together resembling a breathtaking Starry Sky that left one utterly arru each sword Lin you conjured exuded an overwhelming sword intent in that moment the evil Heavenly Emperor mused I am but an ant at this instant lenu stood as The Sovereign of the Sea of Swords commanding everything then with a slight movement of his fingers the previously motionless Celestial swords abruptly surged for forward at astonishing speeds they streaked across the sky like meteors trailing brilliant sword lights as they Dove towards the ground with remarkable velocity boom boom boom a thunderous Roar erupted as those seemingly indomitable mechanical beasts shattered under the onslaught of the celestial swords transforming into countless fragments that scattered across the area in just a few blinks all the mechanical beasts before Lynn you had been utterly annihilated leaving nothing but a plethora of age on the ground all done it's a wrap lenu snapped his fingers and the gathered swords instantly transformed into radiant light dissipating into nothingness chapter 392 joining forces against the terrifying storm is there not still a mechanical Beast to deal with the evil Heavenly Emperor inquired glancing at a mechanical monkey in a distance this mechanical monkey had been the strongest among the earlier mechanical beasts no need let it be for others to handle we have no obligation to clear the path for anyone else ly replied shaking his head softly the mechanical monkey possessed formidable strength and had already gained intelligence capable of commanding other mechanical beasts in the next moment the mechanical monkey was seen fleeing swiftly Vanishing in the blink of an eye evidently terrified of lenu and reluctant to engage further with no obstacles remaining lingu and the evil Heavenly Emperor pressed onward their Journey becoming remarkably smooth smooth devoid of any dangers indeed for lenu danger had become a mere illusion as they ventured deeper the surrounding Gales intensified and the air became saturated with a pungent scent of blood soon they encountered numerous corpses of Immortals it seemed that even after traversing the celestial Ladder into the shin bird Divine Mountain one could not afford to be the slightest bit careless within this Divine Mountain many trials still awaited I him hongan honored to meet both of you fellow Immortals at that moment a Celestial named Hong Hanan swiftly approached linu and the evil Heavenly Emperor bowing respectfully might I accompany you to the perils ahead are formidable perhaps joining forces could enhance our chances of success hongan requested huh quite interesting Lin noted slightly agreed the evil Heavenly Emperor observing ly U Ascent cast a glance at Hong Hanan understanding Lin Yu's intentions without further elaboration excellent fellow Immortals let us proceed hongan exclaimed joyfully along the way he proved to be quite talkative appearing exceedingly familiar after advancing for a while the storm ahead had grown to an extraordinary intensity with each gust of wind harboring tremendous power anyone caught within would inevitably be torn to shreds do you have a plan for traversing this storm fellow Immortals hongan inquired this storm not only conceals immense might but also devours all forms of energy I wonder if you have any solutions hongan lenu countered with a question I possess an excellent method I have a Celestial artifact if we three Channel our Celestial energy into it it will guide us safely through hongan quickly replied his eyes gleaming with a hint of ulterior motives at this moment Len nodded slightly it seems Hong Hanan is prepared thoroughly we are indeed fortunate to encounter you ah Fate has brought us together who knows I may yet rely on both of you later hongan chuckled softly he then added his tone tinged with urgency let us not delay we must start immediately to cross this treacherous terrain the next instant Hong Hanan summoned a unique black orb under his control this orb emanated an astonishing and peculiar power fellow Immortals the storm here is terrifying I kindly ask for your assistance hongan urged swiftly very well lingu and the evil Heavenly Emperor pointed their fingers channeling their Celestial energy into the black or naturally they regulated their input otherwise the orb could not withstand the sheer force of either Celestial energy resulting in an explosive catastrophe with sufficient Celestial energy infused the entire black orb erupted into a protective black barrier enveloping Lin Yu and his companions observing the barrier's emergence Hong Hanan nodded slowly excellent fellow Immortals we may continue our journey as they moved the barrier followed suit soon they they entered the heart of the terrifying storm Rumble Rumble Rumble the storm relentlessly pounded against the black barrier growing increasingly ferocious as they Advance crack the black barrier could not withstand the onslaught for long Fishers began to appear at this rate the cracks would widen until the barrier shattered completely fellow Immortals do not panic as long as we continuously Channel our Celestial energy the barrier will naturally mend itself sustaining us until we safely pass through this storm hongan quickly reassured them he then resumed channeling his Celestial energy noticing that linu and the evil Heavenly Emperor had yet to contribute he urged once more I implore you both to continue channeling your energy my own power alone cannot sustain the entire barrier understood Hong Hanan lyu feigned great effort as he poured all his Celestial energy into the black orb with the support of celestial energy the cracks swiftly vanished and the barrier regained its IND om itable strength seeing linu and the evil Heavenly Emperor diligently channeling their energy a concealed smile crept on a hong hanan's lips as they Advanced the protection of the black barrier indeed shielded them from the storm's wrath before long they successfully traversed the terrifying storm with relative ease as the black barrier dissipated a new spatial entrance emerged before them it seemed that they had successfully passed this trial how do you feel my fellow Immortals hongan inquired fortunately we emerged just in time our Celestial powers are nearly exhausted Lya nodded responding softly indeed we must find a safe haven to restore our Celestial energy the evil Celestial Emperor concurred my dear fellow Immortals I happen to have a plan Hong Hanan revealed a Sinister smile to express my gratitude for your assistance in weathering the storm I shall swiftly refine both of you rest assured I will even erect a grave for you here with that Hong hanan's celestial energy erupted violently the entire black orb released an overwhelmingly evil and terrifying force from a very beginning Hong Hanan had been preserving his Celestial power this was all part of a scheme chapter 393 mind your own business hongan what you doing we work together to survive this storm lenu feigned fear his demeanor shifting haha hongan burst in a laughter what am I doing you are merely tools I have manipulated once I devour you this black orb shall belong entirely to me this black orb was a fortuitous Discovery upon entering this space however to completely subjugate it he needed to consume enough Immortals lyu and the evil Celestial Emperor were the final two he required once he devoured them Hong Hong was confident he could fully control the orb at that moment the enigmatic black orb underwent a tremendous transformation emanating an intensely evil Aura Eerie laughter and desperate cries for help echoed from within the orb in an instant the black orb resembled an unfathomable black hole possessing the power to consume everything ha success is imminent in Hong hanan's eyes if he could fully dominate this orb he would likely become an unparalleled Powerhouse in the celestial realm at that point he would find no rival in the world dreaming of his future invincibility hongan unhesitatingly commanded the black orb to unleash an even more terrif power of consumption eagerly anticipating the devouring of linu and the evil Celestial Emperor suddenly countless bizarre black tendrils erupted from within the orb akin to ferocious venomous snakes lunging toward lenu and His companion with lightning speed simultaneously the surface of the orb revealed a grotesque contorted Visage yet in the face of such horrifying attacks linu and the evil Celestial Emperor merely smiled faintly their eyes betraying not a hint of fear Such a Pity lenu sighed softly before his words could fade he casually raised a finger and pointed the once menacing black tendrils were instantly dissipated following this Len Yu's gaze swept indifferently over the black orb shatter with that simple utterance an unfathomable power resonated akin to thunder the previously pitch black orb emanating a mysterious glow shattered instantly in a blink of an eye the orb exploded into countless tiny fragments swirling like a tempest of Darkness Vanishing like raindrops in that moment many Souls could be seen Bowing in gratitude to lenu as if thanking him for their Liberation no this is impossible absolutely impossible my orb Hong hanan's eyes widened disbelief etched across his face he could not accept this outcome with the orb in his possession he envisioned a future of formidable strength a peak existence yet now all hope had a evaporated in an instant this conclusion was beyond his comprehension his face turned Ashen his body trembling involuntarily as he stumbled back several steps it was a primal Instinct in that moment he finally realized that everything linu and the evil Celestial Emperor had exhibited was merely a ruse they possessed unfathomable strength a torrent of emotions surged within him anger regret helplessness but more than anything a profound sense of defeat everything had seemed within his grasp yet now it appeared he' been overly optimistic suddenly Hong Hanan felt like a mere clown posturing before true power oblivious to the fact that his every move had been seen through the support he relied upon was but a trivial joke in the eyes of others ants remain ants a mere ordinary Evil Soul artifact treated as a supreme treasure truly devoid of any discernment the evil Celestial Emperor could not help but mock him at this moment the instant the black orb appeared he discerned its nature immediately however ly you wished to play along so he had merely gone along with the act refraining from exposing the truth right away Hong Wan's previous Antics have been quite frankly hilarious I was wrong I was wrong I implore you esteemed Immortals spare my life Hong Hanan unwilling to meet his demise knelt before lenu and the evil Celestial Emperor bowing and begging for mercy boom his repeated prostrations created a large crater in the ground all for the sake of survival at this point dignity and face were of no consequence did you not consider the possibility of such an outcome when you initiated this lenu spoke softly such a fool you are today I shall spare your life but while the death penalty may be evaded the live sentence cannot be escaped I will strip you of your cultivation whether you can leave alive depends on your own fortune upon hearing his cultivation would be stripped Hong hanan's face turned even paler and he hastily exclaimed esteemed Immortal please no however before he could finish a wave of excruciating pain surged through him the agony was unbearable causing him to collapse to the ground his face contorted in extreme anguish in just a few breaths Hong Hanan sensed that his cultivation was utterly gone reduced to a mere waste in this perilous Shen bur Divine Mountain lacking any cultivation his fate was all too predictable there was no path but death alternatively a swift execution would have been more merciful mind your own business lenu stated coolly he then proceeded toward the spatial entrance oof the evil Celestial Emperor scoffed boom a blast of evil light surged forth one of Hong hanan's arms exploded stripping him of an arm was hardly excessive it was only fair after all he had participated in the performance for so long and deserved a fee for his ACT following this the evil Celestial Emperor also entered the spatial entrance in an instant only Hong Hanan remained whether he could survive now depended solely on his luck and fate chapter 394 claiming all for oneself passing through the passage linu and the evil Celestial Emperor arrived in a new space before them lay a vast expanse of grassland complemented by continuous range of towering mountains in the distance the entire expanse of the grassland mountain range was cleaved into two by a Broad River the Vitality within was palpable teeming with numerous Celestial herbs lenu sighed softly initially believing that this would be a considerably more arduous challenge yet it appeared he had overthought the situation as he continued onward lyu discovered that the space he occupied was devoid of any danger nor were there any prohibitions to be found following the river's course he soon arrived at its Terminus where Majestic waterfall came into view behind that waterfall lay a new new spatial passage leading to the sacred mountain of the mysterious bird this realm was abundant with spiritual herbs prompting some Immortals to refrain from hastily progressing to the next space instead opting to seek various spiritual medicinal plants within this realm lenu nodded slightly exclaiming how intriguing the mysterious emperor of the Sacred Mountain truly possesses remarkable Ingenuity even after numerous perilous trials there now exists a reward stage indeed it reflects a profound level of thought linly sensed his surroundings but found no trace of yuchan and the others clearly they had already advanced to the next challenge the sacred mountain of the mysterious bird functioned akin to a dungeon replete with successive trials only by overcoming all these challenges could one attain the completion rewards with a flick of his finger lenu summoned an invisible yet potent Force enveloping the entire space he occupied under his command all the spiritual and Celestial herbs within this realm transformed into radiant beams of light soaring directly towards him in mere moments a multitude of luminescent herbs hovered before lenu allowing him to claim all the spiritual resources in one Fell Swoop subsequently he transported these herbs into the celestial Palace ensuring that several Exquisite beings and his disciples could utilize them for further cultivation however Len's actions inevitably roused the interests of many in an instant a throng of Immortals gathered around fellow Immortal your greed knows no balance to seize all the celestial herbs for yourself the nine ey painstakingly acquired has been snatched away by you a formidable being one lamented indeed I expended significant effort just to unearth a terrestrial grade Celestial herb from the depths return my herbs in an instant lenu found himself encircled by a multitude of Immortals they seemed emboldened by their numbers confident they could reclaim the celestial herbs from him yet this time they would face disappointment the items here were rightfully his by virtue of ability lenu spoke calmly thus if you wish to take back what you believe is yours it will depend on whether you possess the requisite strength I advise you if you lack sufficient power now would be the time to depart his words were clear offering them a chance should they choose to act Len you would not show Mercy by then it would be too late for them to plead for their lives o with so many of us here how could we possibly lose to just the two of you one Immortal scoffed others chimed in asserting indeed if we join forces you to shall stand no chance thus you would do well to surrender the celestial herbs otherwise we shall be compelled to act a chorus of formidable auras erupted bearing down upon lenu and the evil Heavenly Emperor so this is the consensus among you all I shall Grant you three breaths if none of you choose to depart I shall take it as a declaration of war lenu stated calmly at that moment several Immortals swiftly retreated observing linu and the evil Heavenly Emperor encircled yet unfazed their expressions devoid of anxiety it was evident they exuded an aura of absolute confidence and control thus those who chose to flee hesitated to gamble winning might yield favorable outcomes losing however would lead to certain toise in the span of a single breath many Immortals had vacated the scene three breaths passed swiftly when lyu looked around again merely a dozen Immortals remained in circling them the most powerful among them being merely at the 10th level of the golden Immortal stage kill them Len muttered barely motivated to act at this the evil Heavenly Emperor decisively Unleashed his power a terrifying force of devouring energy erupted the immense pressure rendered the encircling IM Mortals acutely aware of true Despair and teror in that fleeting moment they found themselves utterly immobilized unable to execute any means of Defense regret flooded their expressions as they realized that it was too late to beg for mercy a black sphere resembling a black hole materialized in the evil Heavenly Emperor's grasp and in an instant those Immortals were drawn in swiftly refined and consumed throughout the ordeal their attempts to struggle proved feudal gulp at that moment those who had chosen to flee earlier could not help but swallow hard feeling an overwhelming sense of relief they had made a remarkably wise decision otherwise they two would have perished the sheer power displayed was astonishing capable of eradicating so many Immortals in an instant faced with such overwhelming Force they realized they would have been powerless to resist indeed we were fortunate to have been given a choice had they struck first we would likely be dead by now experiencing the terrifying might of the evil heavenly Emperor the surviving Immortals felt immensely grateful gazing at lenu and the evil Heavenly Emperor their eyes brimmed with profound respect and awe for them the emergence of these two formidable figures within the sacred mountain of the mysterious bird was a double-edged sword they were acutely aware that the opportunities presented within the sacred mountains depths were beyond their reach given the presence of such Titans merely catching a few scraps would be a significant bone chapter 395 arrival at the Pinnacle of the Sacred mountain of the mysterious bird F refreshing the evil Heavenly Emperor having devoured those Immortals transformed them into pure energy and upon absorbing this power felt utterly invigorated truly the evil Heavenly Emperor lived up to his name employing methods that could only be described as those of a dark ancestral being witnessing this scene lenu felt no particular sentiment regardless of whether it was dark or otherwise as long long as his interests remained unharmed he held no objections observing the surviving Immortals trembling in fear their expressions filled with trepidation lenu chose not to elaborate after all they had made an exceedingly wise decision let us proceed lyu spoke gently in the next instant both he and the evil Heavenly Emperor vanished from their previous location once the Immortals saw them depart they collectively exhaled a sigh of relief some collapsing to the ground gasping for breath moments before they had been on the brink of panic in a short span of time ly Yu and the evil Heavenly Emperor traversed to the end of the river entering the new trial within the sacred mountain of the mysterious bird at this juncture two paths appear before them beside the two paths there stood two stone tablets the inscription on the left tablet read life while the right tablet bore the inscription death in the initial moment one would instinctively choose the path of life for who Among Us desires to meet their and is perplexing why there are so many challenges set before us the evil Heavenly Emperor observed this scene and spoke with a hint of confusion questioning the intentions of the enigmatic Emperor who created The Mystic bird Divine mountain in the eyes of the evil Heavenly Emperor it seemed evident that choosing the path of death was the only option in truth both Paths of life and death were open for selection lenu sensed the surroundings and slowly remarked the emperor must be a decent being choosing the path of life would lead directly to the teleportation out of the Mystic bird ofine Mountain allowing one to at least survive however choosing the path of death would entail facing even more perilous trials within the Mystic bird Divine Mountain failure on this path would mean certain demise some Immortals who had entered the Mystic bird Divine Mountain were already regretting their decision thus offering them a choice to leave this place was indeed a compassionate act upon hearing ly us words the evil Heavenly Emperor was taken AB he had not anticipated this outcome let's proceed Len continued I have discovered that traversing the path of death allows us to reach the Pinnacle of the Mystic bird Divine Mountain directly Len had uncovered a shortcut after all he possessed Mastery over artifact forging if he wished he could claim the entire Mystic bird Divine Mountain for himself at this very moment subsequently the evil Heavenly Emperor followed lenu into the path of death soon a platform appeared before them the platform appeared appeared quite ordinary lacking any remarkable features lenu gently pointed with his finger and a beam of light shot forth striking the platform with a resounding Boom the surface layer of the platform shattered within mere moments the true form of the platform became clear it was astonishingly a teleportation array the evil Heavenly Emperor recognized it immediately indeed through this teleportation array we can reach the Pinnacle of the Mystic bird Divine Mountain Len noted slowly however this teleportation array had been forcibly sealed and to reactivate it one must seize control of the entire Mystic bird ofine Mountain yet for lenu this posed no difficulty whatsoever in the next moment lenu executed a simple yet effective maneuver and the platform was instantly activated reopening the teleportation array observing this scene the evil Heavenly Emperor was far from surprised subsequently lenu and the evil Heavenly Emperor stepped into the teleportation array in an instant the two transformed into beams of light Vanishing from their original location when Lin Yu and the others open their eyes again they found themselves within the very core of the Mystic bird Divine Mountain at this moment a colossal Mystic bird appeared before them the Mystic bird was engulfed in terrifying Flames its Crimson eyes fixed intently upon Lin Yu and the evil Heavenly Emperor Intruders how did you manage to locate the master s sealed teleportation array and activated the Mystic bird inquired it had been monitoring the entirety of the Mystic bird Divine Mountain logically the teleportation array should not have been able to be activated yet here were two Outsiders who had bypassed the true trial and arrived at this location it was quite simple lyu waved his hand dismissively replying softly upon hearing lenu asked response the Mystic bird refrained from further comment since you have arrived here it means everything is pre-ordained therefore you must defeat me to fully clear the trials and inherit the Legacy left by my master defeat you ly chuckled lightly indeed the Mystic bird nodded what can a mere artifact Spirit like you possibly offer as a challenge ly you shook his head at that moment the Mystic Bird's expression changed dramatically you can actually discern that I am an artifact Spirit was that difficult Len laughed again you are the artifact Spirit of the Mystic bird Divine Mountain it is precisely your presence that allows the entire Mystic bird Divine Mountain to function normally in other words subduing you would Grant complete control over the Mystic bird Divine Mountain correct the Mystic bird replied whoever defeats me becomes my new master and all within this realm shall belong to the new master and what are your former Master lenu inquired with curiosity the Mystic bird Divine Mountain undoubtedly required immense effort to forge if it were his own creation he would never abandon it even if it remained unused my master departed this realm long ago in search of The elusive Sovereign Divine Hall The Mystic bird replied slowly before leaving my master left behind all of his legacy within the Mystic bird Divine Mountain seeking a worthy successor hearing this Lenny was somewhat astonished he had not expected that this Emperor was in search of The Sovereign Divine Hall it appeared he too had acquired the map to that Divine location one could only wonder what had become of him now perhaps he had already entered the Sovereign Divine Hall after all so much time had passed very well let's commence should you manage to defeat me you shall gain everything here the Mystic bird Unleashed its power entering a state of Readiness a gentle reminder if you cannot win then I regret to inform you that you shall be utterly annihilated by my Flames chapter 396 subduing the Mystic bird naming it Shen ew well then there's no need for any pretense regardless Victory is assured for me lenu declared with an air of calm casually extending his hand in a delicate gesture in that fleeting moment the imposing Mystic bird suddenly felt an Indescribable surge of terrifying power this Force crashed upon it like a tidal wave engulfing it entirely simultaneously under the weight of this overwhelming Force the Mystic bird felt as if it were mired in a quagmire struggling in vain even the slightest movement of its wings became an arduous task at this juncture the Mystic bird was filled with Dread and astonishment a sensation it had only previously experienced with its Master yet at this moment it clearly recognized that the pressure emanating from Lynn you was several times more formidable than that of its Master truly unfathomable in a Mystic Bird's memory its master was already a formidable being however it had not anticipated encountering a presence even stronger than its Master it now comprehended the meaning behind Lynn use earlier words indeed there was no necessity for further conflict I concede the Mystic bird admitted wholeheartedly observing this lenu chose to dissipate the overwhelming Force he had Unleashed in that instant the Mystic bird once again experienced unparalleled lightness and freedom especially in that moment it felt profoundly grateful to be alive from now on you shall be my new master the Mystic bird declared retracting its power and bowing its head before lenya very well since Fate has brought us together you shall accompany me from this day forth lenya nodded slightly speaking with a composed tone given their encounter it was evident that Destiny had intertwined their paths with this in mind lenu was indeed inclined to subdue the Mystic bird as his own only by mastering this Mystic bird could he attain control over the entire Mystic bird ofine mountain in the midst of this contemplation lenu extended his right index finger and lightly touched the Mystic bird in an instant a torrent of pure and profound Celestial energy surged forth continuously flowing Into the Mystic Bird's being faced with ly Yu's overwhelming might the Mystic bird exhibited no inclination to resist after all it had completely acknowledged linu as its new master within a matter of moments the Mystic bird was thoroughly refined and brought under ly Yu's Dominion as the moment of Mastery was achieved lenu suddenly felt an Indescribable profound connection with the entire xen nioo Divine Mountain as if with just a thought he could command this Majestic Mountain at will greetings master in an instant a brilliant light enveloped the Shen yaoo transforming her into a charmingly adorable little girl she was exceptionally beautiful adorned in a vibrant Scarlet gown that danced with the wind its hem embroidered with Fierce blazing Flames which only accentuated her Lively and endearing demeanor I didn't expect you could take on human form leny noded slowly somewhat taken aback indeed theen Yao nodded eagerly so do you have a name lyu inquired gazing at the enchanting little girl before him no master would you like to give me a name the little girl asked curiously then I shall bestow upon you a new name lenu nodded thoughtfully and after a moment's contemplation he declared from now on you shall be called Shen Shen he the little girl beamed with joy upon hearing her name thank you master I now have a name you're welcome lyu replied in the ensuing moments lenu continued to converse with Shen e gaining further insights As Time passed gradually a notification chimed in ly Yu's mind dingdong the signin refresh time has arrived would you like to begin signing in in the next moment lyu silently commanded start sign in signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received the signin reward bod Divine tree it has been placed in your system backpack please check it at your convenience at this Revelation lenu felt a surge of astonishment he had not anticipated receiving the bod Divine tree an extraordinary existence that significantly enhances Enlightenment especially when cultivated beneath its shade subsequently lyu promptly relocated the bod Divine tree to the Heavenly realm thus the ladies would find it much easier to attain Enlightenment Shen I have a few companions can you help me locate where they currently are lenu then asked Shen of course xen nodded enthusiastically in the next moment she gently pointed her finger and scenes began to materialized before lenu and the others these images depicted numerous Celestial beings within the various trial spaces of the sheno Divine Mountain to lenu these visuals resembled realtime surveillance after a careful examination lenu swiftly located yuchun Yan and Bing who were all diligently progressing in their respective trials seeing that they were safe ly nodded in satisfaction entirely within his expectations next let's be patient for a while with a wave of his hand tables and chairs materialized and lenu sat down comfortably Master allow me to brew some tea Shen e chimed in cheerfully she quickly began preparing the tea observing her graceful movements it was evident she had mastered the art of tea making long ago in no time Sheen he had brewed the tea and poured a cup for both lenu and the evil Heavenly Emperor after savoring his sip lyu nodded appreciatively not bad not bad at all very good he was genuinely impressed such Excellence was a rare occurrence I'm glad you like it Master Shen replied her Joy palpable as she continued to massage ly Yu's shoulders allowing him to relish the moment it seemed that she had treated her previous master in a similar manner in the following moments lyu reclined in his chair thoroughly enjoying the unfolding scenes before him this tranquil time made him wish for it to last indefinitely meanwhile the evil Heavenly Emperor watched this exchange with a tinge of Envy wishing for someone to offer him a soothing shoulder rub as well chapter 397 uchun and others successfully reached the Pinnacle SpaceTime passed and lenu found himself unaware of how long had gone by finally someone succeeded in overcoming the trials of the Shen NE Divine mountain and arrived at the Pinnacle the very space lenu occupied how is this possible the celestial being upon arriving wore an initially ecstatic expression that quickly soured he had sacrificed so much effort and resources to reach this point only to discover two others had arrived before him resting leisurely he could hardly fathom how these two mysterious Celestial beings had managed such a feat ah at last someone has made it here lyu remarked as he observed the celestials arrival sighing in contemplation he then addressed the celestial you may leave the Shen Divine mountain now with that lenu snapped his fingers and a passageway to exit the mountain appeared before the celestial who are you the celestial inquired directly he was reluctant to depart empty-handed after reaching this Pinnacle without obtaining anything of value I am now the master of the sheno Divine Mountain Lya responded softly the master of the sheno Divine Mountain the celestials expression shifted dramatically filled with Terror could have be that you are the Shen Emperor no Len replied enough there is nothing here for you to gain it would be wise to leave at once Len reiterated kindly should the celestial refuse to depart ly would have no choice but to take action after all he had already extended an opportunity sensing Lynn used formidable presence the celestial recognized he could not afford to gamble he quickly stepped into the exit lenu had opened and heardly departed observing this lenu nodded slightly it seems he is a wise individual making a very prudent decision time continued to pass several more Celestial beings arrived at this Pinnacle space upon seeing lenu and the evil Heavenly Emperor they were filled with shock and confusion faced with the exit lenu had created their hearts brimmed with discontent they had exerted tremendous effort to gain treasures and opportunities within the xien Yao Divine mountain and had paid a heavy price now having reached the Pinnacle they were forced to leave empty-handed was all their toil to be in vain most of the celestial beings ultimately decided to depart yet a few unwilling to accept their fate dared to attempt an assault on lenu and the others to seize the ultimate opportunity within this realm however before they could even unleash any of their techniques they were mercilessly devoured and refined by the evil Heavenly Emperor no spare my life I was wrong I will leave this place at once I cannot accept this in their final moments they were filled with regret p wondering how their fate might have altered had they heeded the advice to depart promptly alas there exists no remedy for regret in this world in this realm of the survival of the fittest strength dictates all having made their choices they must bear the consequences of those choices Master why not allow me to teleport them all out Shin he suggested at that moment very well keep you Chun and the others and send the rest away Len responded with a slight nod his tone calm as you command Shen e replied affirmatively and promptly said about her task in but a fleeting moment aside from yuchun yean and Bing all the other Celestial beings have been instantaneously transported away from the Xeno Divine Mountain the mission was accomplished Shen IR reported with a gentle smile meanwhile outside the shin Yao Divine Mountain one could observe the entire Celestial staircase leading to the mountain dissipating rays of light shot forth ultimately Landing upon ground as those beams of light vanished Celestial beings appeared one after another upon realizing they had been teleported away from within the Shen ya Divine Mountain bewilderment washed over their faces they were utterly perplexed unable to comprehend the situation what happening I was so close to obtaining that Supreme treasure why was I transported out at this moment just one step away I I feel the same the celestial medicine was right before me just Within Reach yet I was brought out at this very moment something is a Miss we all seem to have been train transported out of the Shen NE Divine Mountain at nearly the same time what on Earth has transpired could it be that someone has already taken control of the Shen ya Divine Mountain no that is impossible the celestial beings began to engage in fervent discussions now that the celestial staircase had vanished they had no means to re-enter the shin Divine Mountain they could only watch helplessly as the Majestic Shen nio Divine Mountain hovered above them time passed slowly upon hearing the words of those who had reached the Pinnacle of the Shen Ni Divine Mountain the celestial beings were once again struck with astonishment what at the apex of the Shen Yao Divine Mountain there are two mysterious figures could it be that the Shen Emperor is still alive who could it be wait could those two be the celestial beings who initially bypassed the staircase and flew up the air was thick with speculation as time flowed on at last yuchun yean and the others arrived at the highest level of the Shen Yao divine Mountain upon entering this realm they immediately spotted lenu and the evil Sky Emperor who had been awaiting their arrival without a hint of surprise yin's gaze swept over the group before finally resting upon the petite and Charming lowly curiosity glimmering in his eyes boss who is this he couldn't help but inquire his voice laced with Intrigue in that moment bying sensed a looming sense of Crisis the little ly appeared quite Adept at massaging and pampering as if she could easily replace her as a maid she is the spirit of the shien ni Divine mountain and has now recognized me as her master from now on you may call her Shen linu explained succinctly as expected of you boss truly impressive uchin exclaimed in awe realizing that the Shen Divine mountain now belonged to lenu well done you have not disappointed me in reaching this point the trials of the shien ne Divine Mountain have evidently enhanced your abilities significantly lenu remarked with a gentle smile now it is time to reward you chapter 398 the teleportation array lenu snapped his fingers and in an instant uchun and the others found themselves transported to an unfamiliar space in the blink of an eye when they surveyed their surroundings they discovered a plethora of treasures spiritual herbs weapons and martial arts manuals an overwhelming sight that resembled a colossal Treasure Trove this is the treasure Vault of the Shen nioo Divine Mountain lyu said with a soft chuckle Yun feel free to choose whatever catches your eye lyu was exceedingly generous with his own people even if you Chun and the others cleared out the entire Vault ly you would not mind after all in his view Treasures that remained and used were of no value if they sered no purpose what was the difference from being waste thank you boss uchin hurridly expressed his gratitude ye fan and byen quickly followed suit offering their thanks to Leno subsequently the three promptly began searching for suitable Treasures within the Vault it did not take long for them to make their selections since we've made our choices let us depart lenu observed and snapped his fingers once more with a whoosh lenu instantly left the sheno Divine mountain and arrived at its Pinnacle suspended in the air at this moment looking around many Celestial beings surrounded the area both in the sky and on the ground many were still attempting to re-enter the shin Divine mountain look there are people appearing at top the shin Divine Mountain indeed it was astonishing how had they made it there how could this happen did they obtain the ultimate opportunity of a Shino Divine Mountain damn it how could this be happening the appearance of Lin Yu and his companions instantly captured the attention of the celestial beings upon seeing this their expressions shifted dramatically filled with confusion envy and jealousy collect with a wave of Lin Yu's hand the immense Shen Divine Mountain began to shrink rapidly in just a few breaths it transformed into a palm-sized miniature form easily grasped by Lynn used single hand subsequently lyu stored the shin Yao Divine Mountain within his store draing at that moment all the celestial beings were once again left in profound shock they had never anticipated that someone could truly succeed in obtaining and mastering the shien nioo Divine Mountain let's go after securing the shieno Divine Mountain lenu spoke softly immediately he and his companions swiftly soared into the sky their speed akin to shooting stars streaking across the heavens naturally a few Celestial beings unwilling to relent attempted to seize the Shen nioo Divine Mountain from lenu boss some Celestial beings are following us should we deal with them uchin quickly inquired evil Sky Emperor it's your turn lenu nodded and instructed with lunk command the evil Sky Emperor sprang into action unleashing a terrifying force that directly devoured those pursuing lenu mercilessly refining them away the other Celestial beings witnessing such a fate no longer Dar to Harbor any designs against lenu such terrifying power it seems their acquisition of the Shen Yao Divine mountain is indeed Justified such might must belong to a being of the celestial Emperor level Celestial Emperor level how is that possible there is nothing imposs about it well with the matter of the Shen ya Divine Mountain concluded we need not linger here any longer with the Shen Divine Mountain gone they had no reason to remain in an instant the celestial beings began to depart the once bustling realm seemed to return to Tranquility As Time passed under ly Yu's Guidance the group soon arrived at a concealed special Valley the entire Valley had initially been shrouded by an incredibly mysterious formation making it nearly impossible for others to discover were it not for Len Yu's guidance it is likely that no one in this world would have known of such a secret Valley my Heavens it seems the entire Valley has also been refined the ground appears to be a super large formation it scales simply astonishing upon entering the valley Yu Chun and the others were left in awe boss what are we doing here uchin asked curiosity evident in his tone chinny please come out and explain lenu smiled in the next moment the Ethereal Spirit of the shenin mountain Shen e appeared before them in the guise of a petite girl Shen e swiftly spoke my previous Master whom you know as the Shandi departed from this realm through the teleportation array to an unknown land in search of the legendary Sovereign Temple Shen e elucidated upon hearing this Yun and the others nodded slightly boss does that mean we must also use this teleportation array to leave this world and seek The Sovereign Temple you are correct yet not entirely so ly replied with a nod next we shall indeed Traverse this teleportation array but not in Pursuit Of The Sovereign Temple it is essential to note that I possess two maps of The Sovereign Temple if the temple were to manifest the maps would undoubtedly provide guidance however since they do not currently indicate anything it signifies that The Sovereign Temple has yet to appear therefore no matter how we search we will surely not find it understood uchin responded once more at this moment both Yun and ye fan began to feel a surge of excitement and anticipation this heralded a new begin a fresh Adventure the exhilarating thrill was truly invigorating master I have inspected the entire formation and it is remarkably intact now we merely require sufficient energy to activate it after flying around the valley Shin e quickly returned to lenu reporting excellent then let us commence lyu responded with a smile nodding in the next instant lenu produced an ample supply of celestial crystals which under his guidance cas ated into the focal points of the formation chapter 399 entering a realm of mysterious Cosmos Lind you had mastered the intricacies of the formation to an extraordinary level thus activating the teleportation array before him was a mere trifle for him with a thunderous Rumble in the blink of an eye as lenu manipulated the entire teleportation array it began to operate at an astonishing speed soon a colossal tear in the fabric of SpaceTime appeared in the sky above gazing through the rift revealed an extraordinarily brilliant and dazzling Cosmic expanse unfolding before them what a beautiful Starry Sky indeed I wonder where this teleportation array will take us the Magnificent and awe inspiring sight captivated uun and his companions At Last I have returned to the cosmos the evil Celestial Emperor mused inwardly he had been sealed in this realm for far too long filled with curiosity about the current state of the celestial realm and was quite eager to discover how had evolved since the era in which he lived less depart lenu gently tapped his fingers and smiled confidently standing within the teleportation array they transformed into radiant beams of light hurtling forth like shooting stars plunging into the intertwining depths of the rift a new adventure was about to unfold as they traversed the lengthy passage of the teleportation it felt as though only a brief moment had passed before the end of the tunnel emerged before them ly Yu and his companions qu their Pace Crossing through the Terminus upon reopening their eyes they found themselves in a realm of even greater Brilliance and mystery this is intriguing there exists A peculiar energy fluctuation in this universe the evil Celestial Emperor slowly articulated what kind of energy fluctuation could it be uchin inquired I am uncertain I cannot fully perceive it the evil Celestial Emperor replied shaking his head though he was a formidable entity he was not omniscient there were matters Beyond his complete comprehension let us proceed after all we shall confront whatever challenges arise lyu softly stated since the teleportation array has brought us here it implies that the schwand also ventured into this universe first we must locate a populated area to gather information lyu continued understood Yun and the others eagerly nodded whatever lenu suggested they would follow without hesitation subsequently lenu Guided by his instincts chose a direction and swiftly soared forward with uun and the others as time passed they could not ascertain how long they had been traveling yet they still had not encountered any signs of life it was as if this universe were a desolate void devoid of any sensient beings something is a miss my Celestial sense dissipates within a certain range as if consumed by an unseen Force there is utterly no trace of Vitality the evil Celestial Emperor declared having pushed his celestial sense to its limits he still found no signs of living beings rather his Celestial sense was devoured as it expanded this indicated that the force capable of consuming his Celestial sense was immensely powerful at this juncture lenu began to calculate with Precision after a short while having to do something he altered their course onward the group continued their rapid flight through the cosmos from a distance they appeared as mere streaks of light slicing through the darkness of the universe IE in no time they arrived in a region shrouded in ominous black mist these Shadows were exceedingly strange indeed this black mist has consumed my Celestial sense the evil Celestial Emperor remarked upon witnessing the Mist how could such black mist exist in this universe uchin questioned perplexed this was their first encounter with such an eerie phenomenon we seem to be encircled by this black mist furthermore it appears capable of devouring anything even Celestial emperors lenu said slowly at his words Yu Chun and the others were utterly astonished if even Celestial Emperors could be consumed how could they possibly withstand it they had not anticipated encountering such perilous black missed upon their arrival in this universe no wonder there were no signs of Life nearby This truly was a realm of death what shall we do next if we were to enter this black mist I believe I could endure for a while the evil Celestial Emperor spoke slowly feeling confident in his ability to protect him self within the Mist we must break free from this black mist lenu affirmed with a nod we cannot simply remain here what if we employ void technique to Traverse out uchin proposed H if we could use void Technique One More I need to say the space here is tightly sealed even if you mastered the grand void technique you would be unable to Traverse through this space the evil Celestial Emperor stated directly hearing this yuchun felt a Pang of disappointment he had not anticipated that even the void technique would be ineffective clearly he had much to learn all right I have devised a solution and you need not overthink it lenu interjected this black mist while it can consume all certainly has its weaknesses it must fear Thunder upon concluding ly you summoned a series of golden Thunder bamboo each shimmering with radiant golden lightning this is the fabled golden Thunder bamboo it is said that a single golden Thunder bamboo takes Millennia to form witnessing so many before me one cannot help but Marvel at the unfathomable depth of the leader foundation yuchun and his companions were equally astonished accompanied by a deafening Roar each golden Thunder bamboo simultaneously Unleashed an extraordinarily terrifying exorcising Divine Thunder this Divine Thunder surged forth like a torrential flood wielding the power to annihilate the heavens and the Earth the Rolling Thunder echoed like the Stampede of myriad steeds causing the entire space to tremble in response the emergence of such a multitude of exorcising divine Thunders evidently instilled fear in the surrounding Dark Mist which recoiled as if faced with a natural enemy chapter 400 the strange monster with the protection of these golden Thunder bamboos and their exorcising Divine Thunder the Dark Mist dared not approach lenu and his companions this afforded them the opportunity to soar Into The Fray weaving swiftly through the black fog in a mere moment they discerned a peculiar Black Cube susp spended not far ahead upon closer inspection they noted that the surface of the Black Cube was adorned with numerous strange patterns emanating an exceedingly malevolent Aura among them the evil emperor was particularly astonished sensing that the dark power contained within the cube was in a vague sense even Beyond his own this was indeed a small Wonder for the evil emperor do not touch it lyu cautioned as he observed yin's intent to reach for the Black Cube upon hearing ly Yu's warning Yin immediately halted his s at that moment the Supreme heart within ye fan resonated with an extraordinarily perilous signal further underscoring the imminent danger posed by the object before them a danger of the utmost degree what exactly is this thing uchan inquired softly having employed several means of Investigation yet gleaning not from it clearly this Black Cube transcended his comprehension even the evil emperor found himself at a loss encountering something so utterly baffling for the first time the surrounding Dark Mist must have been released from within this Cube the sheer magnitude of the black mist that occupied such an expansive area of the universe alone attested to the Cube's extraordinary nature lenu spoke slowly in an instant a glimmer of golden light flickered in Lin Yu's Eyes Upon focusing he discerned that within the Black Cube a Celestial being seemed to be imprisoned Len revealed this discovery causing yuchun yean and the others to once again be struck with astonishment it appeared that everything here was beyond their capacity to contend with how intriguing I wonder what kind of means were employed the evil emperor displayed a Sinister smile intrigued and eager to unravel the Mysteries surrounding them what shall we do next he inquired his gaze fixed on lenu once again we shall face what comes we shall meet force with Force lenu replied nodding slowly recognizing the gravity of the situation and a multitude of unknowns they faced they could only proceed step by step adapting to the unfolding circumstances moreover I intend to breach this Black Cube to ascertain the nature of the celestial being confined within as he spoke lenu extended a finger gently directing it towards the Black Cube crack a terrifying Force erupted crashing against the Black Cube causing it to fracture immediately with numerous fissures appearing these cracks widened in the blink of an eye Boom the Black Cube subsequently detonated with a resounding EXP explosion truly remarkable with just a finger he shatters the Myriad laws the might is utterly terrifying even with my considerable elevation I still feel like an ant in the presence of the leader yuchun marveled inwardly deeply impressed by Lyn Yu's overwhelming power both he and Ean as well as Bing and even the evil emperor were acutely aware of ly Yu's formidable strength had they been the ones to withstand the might he Unleashed they twoo would have likely shattered into to Mere fragments like the Black Cube as lenu shattered the Black Cube the imprisoned Celestial being became visible before them in the next moment lyu and his companions wore expressions of grave concern this Celestial entity appeared to have undergone a peculiar transformation becoming a grotesque amalgamation of man and Beast part of its form bore resemblance to that of some Celestial Beast how revolting what could possibly cause such a fusion between a Celestial being and a Celestial Beast Ean suppressed his disgust the pulsations of the Supreme heart intensifying his growing sense of unease the existence of such experiments was truly unsettling leny could not help but sigh just then the half Celestial half beast Abomination before them suddenly opened its eyes wide emanating an indescribably malevolent light almost immediately it Unleashed a formidable and Eerie power launching a fierce assault against Lin Yu and His companion as it attacked the creature sprouted numerous bizarre tentacles that extended and sharpened aiming directly at lenu and his group slash lenu waved his sword finger and the exorcising sword flew forth effortlessly cleaving through the strange tentacles simultaneously the half Celestial half beast monster was annihilated by ly U strike boom another explosive sound resonated as the creature was severed in two dissolving into black mist is that it uchun questioned its surprise no something feels a miss it is not over L replied calmly indeed within moments a multitude of black cubes materialized around them lenu glanced around clearly observing that each Black Cube how a monster form from the fusion of celestial beings and Celestial beasts as the black cubes dissipated the monsters seem to have their seals lifted each erupting with bizarre and terrifying power once more launching a fierce assault against Lin Yu and his companions faced with the encirclement of these monsters lenu maintained a Serene demeanor showing no trace of fear after all lenu was an invincible presence in the next instant he swung the exercising sword forcefully once more the immense sword energy surged forth like crashing waves effortlessly engulfing the monsters and in mere blinks all the surrounding creatures were entirely obliterated having vanquished these emerging monsters lenu initially believed that all would be concluded yet to their astonishment a fresh wave of densely packed black cubes soon emerged followed by a swarm of monsters bursting forth once again from the cubes I shall see how long you monsters can persist Len mused quietly to himself he yet all the time in the world with another decisive slash of his sword chapter 401 the mysterious Steel City As Time passed lenu found himself losing track of it entirely he could scarcely remember how many of these half Celestial half beast fusion monsters he had slain each time he eradicated these creatures new ones would continually emerge as if they were inexhaustible however Lenny was a person of great patience after an indeterminate duration of Relentless extermination he finally noticed that no more monsters were appearing at this moment lenu summoned the exorcising sword back nodding slowly feeling quite relieved as he spoke it seems we have thoroughly eradicated them I have effectively eliminated the threat henceforth should any other Celestial beings Venture here they shall at least be spared the assault of these monsters their survival within this black mist will depend on their own fortunes alas this place is indeed terrifying brimming with an array of bizarre creatures how could they possibly have come into existence yuchan inhaled deeply utterly perplexed fortunately linu is here this time otherwise facing such a multitude of monsters would be beyond their capabilities clearly this is the work of someone Sinister ly remarked slowly regardless of the world there are always madman lurking one can surmise that those creatures encountered earlier were the result of some lunatics minations forcibly merging Celestial beings with beasts to create true monstrosities it remains uncertain whether the dark Emperor encountered any black missed upon arriving in this universe given the scale here it is evident that this did not occur overnight it must have taken years of accumulation to reach this state let's leave this place place for now lenu spoke softly following this even under the protection of the golden Thunder bamboo their group swiftly navigated through the black mist upon emerging from the obscurity a planet imbued with an aura of malevolence appeared before them the power contained within this sphere seems intricately linked to those monsters the evil Celestial Emperor observed thoughtfully it appears that the masterm Mind behind those creatures May reside on this very Planet Len nodded in agreement however upon closer inspection no signs of any living beings were detected yet one cannot entirely dismiss the possibility that life exists within that planet let us proceed and investigate Len had made a decision to thoroughly explore this planet understood upon hearing Lynn use words the others nodded in agreement subsequently they soared towards the ominous planet in no time they traversed through the planet's sanguin atmosphere and swiftly descended to its surface at that moment a vast expanse of land greeted their eyes astonishingly tinted in a bizarre blood red Hue as if soaked in the essence of life itself not only that but the surrounding mountains and rivers were similarly tainted with this crimson color in an instant linu and his companions felt as though they had entered a world entirely drenched in blood in this environment r with a stench of Carnage The Blood energy surged like a tidal wave seemingly possessing the power to consume all life uchun and his companions were cautious summoning their Celestial powers to form a robust protective barrier around themselves however despite The Shield's presence the blood energy surged towards them like ravenous wolves attempting to engulf and obliterate them in contrast the evil Celestial Emperor and Lin remained unaffected by this Blood energy after all their profound cultivation levels allowed them to effortlessly resist the onslaught of this malev Force as linu and his companions continued their exploration of the mysterious planet they arrived at a hillside after approximately an hour from their vantage point they beheld an immensely colossal Iron City standing majestically before them this fortress-like city was nothing short of magnificent exuding an aura of invulnerability within its confines lay a multitude of gigantic cubic structures this peculiar site was utterly unsettling evoking a sense of red each edifice radiated with an overwhelming blood energy clearly this iron Citadel held Secrets far beyond the ordinary it remains to be seen who is behind this it seems prudent to enter and uncover the truth perhaps only then will we grasp a semblance of understanding this city is also protected by an intricate Grand formation the evil Celestial Emperor cautioned he could clearly perceive that the city was enveloped by a breathtakingly formidable super formation guarding it enti entirely to gain entry one must breach the formation lenu chuckled this formation is too weak I shall shatter it with a single strike his words brimmed with unwavering confidence next lenu gestured with his sword and in an instant an overwhelming Force surged from his being coalescing above him into a dazzling beam of Sword energy what a terrifying strike the sheer might of his power is unfathomable the evil Celestial Emperor gazed at the sky astounded by the formidable sword strike unable to Fathom the extent of ly Yu's prowess the beam of Sword energy cleaved through the void like a bolt of lightning descending upon the iron City's Grand formation with unparalleled ferocity a thunderous Roar echoed across the realm resonating with deafening intensity the super formation of the iron Citadel crumbled before Lyn Ed sword energy instantly obliterated with the formation shattered the one impenetrable Iron City lost its final line of defense the formation is broken let us enter lenu declared in the next moment they swiftly Advanced the entire process was remarkably smooth as they penetrated the iron City's interior inside they observed that each cubic structure was crafted from a unique material effectively obstructing any probing of Consciousness moreover they were all sealed boom lenu pointed his sword and lightly struck one of the large cubic structures was forcibly breached creating an opening inside lay a profound Darkness subsequently lenu Unleashed a grand illumination spell as the light erupted it swiftly illuminated the interior in the next moment lenu and his companions were astonished by the scene before them chapter 402 the destruction of the Iron City as lenu forcibly created an opening upon entering they beheld a multitude of half Celestial half beast creatures densely packed Within these creatures appeared to be in a state of Slumber immobile yet it was evident that a tremendous power surged within them they proceeded deeper into the structure and upon reaching the core they were once again taken aback even rendered momentarily speechless it turned out that these creatures were bir here uchan suppressed his nausea and spoke at this moment we can see numerous Celestial and Beast corpses Amalgamated through some Indescribable means by mechanical limbs they're forcefully fused together the place they had entered was akin to a monstrous production Workshop the creatures they had encountered amidst the black mist were likely produced on this planet throughout the Iron City there were numerous structures akin to this one it seems that an astonishing number of monsters emerged daily coupled with the plethora of celestial corpses it is evident that the individual responsible for creating these creatures is undeniably a formidable entity otherwise such methods would be inconceivable boss over here uchun soon discovered something and heardly called out to lenu upon hearing this lenu approached swiftly he soon found a jade table adorned with numerous blueprints each blueprint depicted various combinations of celestial beings and beasts it appears these are the formulas for fusing into monsters ly nodded slowly boss such a nefarious method should we not destroy this place entirely it would be a means of eradicating a great evil uchin proposed the adversary has an alarming number of monstrous beings surely there lies a Sinister plot behind it all perhaps a scheme of Earth shattering Secrets faced with such malevolence we ought to obliterate this place entirely for I'm certain they would desire the same no one wishes for their corpse to be transformed into a monstrosity after death Len nodded slowly contemplating that Exterminating these creatures could be viewed as a means of delivering them from their plight this act would undoubtedly be a great benevolence let us depart and proceed to raise this city lenu continued subsequently he and his companions swiftly evacuated the area returning to the sky above the Iron City in mere breaths allow me to take charge the evil emperor declared eager not to miss such a splendid opportunity very well I shall watch your performance lenu ascended as it mattered little who struck first with ly Yu's consent an overwhelming surge of power erupted from within the the evil emperor in that moment y Chun ye fan and by Ching sense the unparalleled and terrifying Force emanating from him realizing their own fragility in comparison they felt as insignificant as ants star's snatching hand with a sweeping motion the evil emperor Unleashed his formidable energy it had been ages since he had employed this technique the star's snatching hand is a unique Divine ability capable of effortlessly annihilating a planet let alone a mere City in an instant the atmosphere shifted and the Earth trembled a deafening Roar reverberated as the once Solid Ground began to crumble and collapse then to their astonishment a colossal hand even larger than before erupted from the depths of the earth surging towards the heavens with unstoppable might this hand descended as if a deity had manifested exuding an overwhelming pressure and power swiftly grasping the massive Iron City within its grip what a ter terrifying Display of Power Yun and the others were rendered speechless by this extraordinary spectacle particularly by the a inspiring hand composed entirely of Starlight such a technique was unprecedented in their experience the Iron City Once a formidable entity now appeared utterly trivial as if it had been reduced to a mere Speck in the cosmos tightly held in the grasp of that gigantic hand crush the evil emperor clenched his fist tightly simultaneously the star's snatching hand as if obeying a command Unleashed an Indescribable Force accompanied by another Earth shattering Boom the entire Iron City was crushed to Pieces under the weight of this terrifying power countless fragments scattered in every direction creating a scene of breathtaking spectacle all of this transpired in the blink of an eye effortlessly annihilating the Iron City it's done the evil emperor clapped his hands chuckling softly successfully employing the star snatching hand had elevated his spirits immensely it seemed that this battle provided him with relaxation and joy so does this mean it is all over now Ean inquired observing the now Bottomless Pit Where The Iron City Once stood finished unless we unearth the individuals behind this we may never truly be done L replied thoughtfully just then a rift in space opened nearby releasing an exceedingly malevolent wave of energy the sky darkened coalescing with dense bloodlust who dares to disrupt my plans in such a Brazen manner a chilling wrathful voice echoed from the rift upon witnessing this lenu smiled slightly realizing that the destruction of the Iron City had indeed drawn out the hidden forces behind it as the saying goes one must eradicate the root of the problem Len was acutely aware of this principle although the opposing force was an immortal Emperor they were still too weak the evil emperor sensed the situation and spoke Softly his tone remaining nonchalant entirely dismissive of the threat soon an elderly man with white hair emerged from the rift exuding an aura of malevolence akin to that of an evil deity The Old Man cast a Sinister smile upon lenu and his companions you have destroyed my city thus I shall use you as my new puppets he snarled regarding lyu and his companions as mere subjects for his experiments huh were you to think you can refine me into a puppet monster the evil emperor scoffed in the next moment he Unleashed an even darker malevolence a force surpassing that of the white-haired Elder in an instant the elders expression turned grave realizing the power disparity flee the elders only thought was to escape given that the opponent's strength exceeded his own the likelihood of victory was slim even if he expended every ounce of energy the cost of overcoming the adversary would be exorbitant moreover the evil emperor was not alone thus Escape was the most prudent course of action try to flee or has the bravado of your earlier words vanished a cold smile of disdain curled upon the evil Emperor's lips his gaze piercing like a chilling blade his voice as calm as ever before he finished speaking the evil emperor gestured towards the rift crack with a resounding snap the rift created by the white-haired Elder shattered like fragile glass dissipating as if it had never existed simultaneously the evil EMP Emperor once again invoked the star snatching hand in an instant the hand which shimmered with the essence of the cosmos shot forth like a phantom precisely ins snaring the white-haired Elder rendering him utterly immobile damn it the Elder cursed inwardly his face betraying his deep concern he struggled desperately attempting to break free from the evil Emperor's grip but all his efforts were in vain he summoned every ounce of power within him to its utmost limit yet he remain trapped within the star snatching hand do you truly believe you can escape my grasp the evil Emperor's voice dripped with indifference laced with palpable scorn who was the evil emperor after all he was a figure of supreme authority in ancient times particularly in the realm of the Sinister Arts he had reached the Pinnacle of Mastery the white-haired elders dark Powers were utterly trivial in comparison crushed beneath the evil Emperor's might the Elder was but a fool brandishing a weapon in front of a master I see through all your attempts do not even think of fleeing at that moment lenu interjected softly with a mere flick of his finger the void surrounding the star snatching hand began to distort as chains of Destiny shimmering with mysterious light surged forth like dragons wrapping around the star snatching hand with tremendous Force this reinforcement enhanced the star snatching hands power rendering it even more formidable the chains intertwined and crisscrossed forming an impen pble cage akin to an indestructible Fortress leaving the white-haired Elder firmly in snared by the star snatching hand utterly incapable of employing any other means he even possesses a treasure that allows for instantaneous traversal ly continued upon hearing this the white-haired Elder's face displayed an expression of disbelief he was utterly perplexed as to how lenu had come to discover that he possessed such a Celestial treasure it is worth noting that this treasure was one of his greatest secrets known only to him activating this Celestial artifact would allow him to Traverse space in an instant escaping from danger however each use of this treasure exacted a tremendous toll thus he would generally resort to it only in the dest of circumstances yet just as he was about to employ this magical item to extricate himself from his predicament the sudden appearance of chains completely disrupted his plans the aura emanating from these chains filled the white hair Elder with profound despair it dawned on him that lyu was in existence even more terrifying than the evil emperor who are you the white-haired Elder managed to utter his voice strained does it truly matter who we are Len replied slowly just remember that we are here to avenge those who have suffered juian sword go with ly Yu's command the juian sword shot forth slicing through the air as soon as the sword was unleashed the white-haired Elder was instantly enveloped by an overwhelming sense of IM mortality this was a sword capable of slaying Immortals the white-haired Elder felt an insurmountable despair wash over him with a swift motion the juen sword effortlessly pierced through the elders Celestial body the sword's aura erupted with a cataclysmic force and in that moment it became painfully evident that the white-haired elders life force was rapidly waning unwilling I cannot accept this the white-haired Elder screamed within his heart in mere moments all Vitality had fled him Boom the evil emperor exerted a slight effort unleashing the power of the star plucking hand reducing the white-haired Elder to Mere ashes a being of celestial Emperor caliber was rendered as insignificant as an ant in the presence of lenu and his companions an utterly terrifying sight upon witnessing this yuchan could hardly contain his astonishment mingled with profound Envy when would he become as formidable as lenu lenu gently flicked his fingers and a story ring flew back into his hand this storage ring belonged to the now deceased white-haired Elder rendering it an unclaimed possession lenu then pointed at the storage ring and its contents erupted forth floating before him and his companions it was undeniable that the white-haired Elder's wealth was substantial filled with all manner of peculiar Trinkets and Treasures I thought the aura of his techniques seemed familiar it turns out he practiced blood magic however his blood magic is far from the genuine article it is overly convoluted the evil emperor remarked as he recognized one of the techniques you three divide these items among yourselves lyu declared obliterating the useless items and reserving the valuable ones for y Chun and the others among them was a peculiar Golden Needle hovering above Lynn used fingertip this needle was inscribed with ethereal runes capable of tearing through the void and facilitating instant travel lenu nodded slowly however utilizing this needle comes at a significant cost chapter 404 a mining star observing The Peculiar Golden Needle in Len Yu's hand y Chan could not help but inquire boss what kind of cost are we talking about apart your body L replied calmly AP part my body at that moment you shun and the others murmured their expressions still laced with confusion clearly struggling to comprehend the implications to put it simply using the needle once would require the sacrifice of a finger an eyeball or an organ lenu elaborated further upon hearing this yuchun and the others finally grasped the severity of the cost their faces reflecting their shock at such an exorbitant price however with a bit of refinement the needle could be rendered usable without such sacrifices Len Yu's Palm erupted with an unfathomably terrifying flame and under its engulfing heat the Golden Needle was reforged the craftsmanship was nothing short of extraordinary at that moment the evil emperor gazed in astonishment in mere moments as the Flames dissipated they could clearly see that the needle had transformed into a radiant golden hue it now appeared far more formidable from now on using this needle would only consume sufficient energy eliminating the need for any further sacrifices lenya nodded in satisfaction uchun take this make good use of it with that he handed the needle to uchun thank you boss uchin responded deeply moved reverently accepting it if possible he would have liked to shout in joy following lyu was undoubtedly the right choice once uchan had secured the needle ly Yu continued all right it's time for us to leave this planet they had no further reason to linger understood Yun and the others nodded in the next moment they soared into the sky swiftly returning to the cosmos as they gazed at the planet before them the evil emperor proposed shall we not destroy this planet it holds little value to eradicate the roots of the problem if there are remnants of the elders Legacy left here could give rise to a new malevolence ly you concurred with that the evil emperor unleashed the star devouring technique creating a massive black hole that rapidly consumed the planet reducing it to fragments in mere moments impressive uchun and the others were once again astounded by such prowess all done the evil emperor stated calmly then inquired what a next this way lenu pointed in a Direction having just employed a divination technique let s Traverse through space lenu declared opening a spatial portal the group plunged into the passage and commenced their rapid traversal time passed and after navigating through the spatial Corridor they soon arrived at a new star system as they beheld the dazzling expanse before them they found its scenery to be utterly unique prompting them to quietly appreciate its beauty let us go lenu eventually urged he flew ahead with the evil emperor and the others trailing closely behind accelerating their flight after several days a cold dark planet came into view even in the vastness of space they could clearly discern a colossal Fortress within this black sphere upon further scrutiny it became evident that the planet was teeming with life forces it seems this is a planet rich in Vitality this is a mining star the evil emperor remarked after a cursory glance indeed my divination has confirmed it to be a mining star lenya nodded in agreement softly responding let enter and investigate what unfolds and what we might acquire will only be revealed in due time with that they directed their flight toward the dark planet ascending to the high atmosphere they paused to observe a massive black mountain that captured their attention beneath the mountain lay several mine shafts were imprisoned Immortals toiled as miners constantly entering and exiting the tunnels to extract ores the ores they Unearthed were known as black meteorites an exceedingly rare and valuable resource the utility of this place is indeed extensive it can be employed for refining tools and constructing edifices how pitiful these beings are true Immortals some even of golden Immortal status once they become mere mind slaves their lives will be spent in arduous toil ye fan gazed at the scene before him and murmured have they not considered Rebellion my disciple you do not comprehend uan began to elucidate slowly within their bodies lies a slave Mark and once this Mark is imp pled is beyond their power to expel it anyone who dares to resist is met with only a path to death even if the work of a mind slave is grueling and fraught with hardship it pales in comparison to the terror of death after hearing Yan's words Ean suddenly grasped much more and nodded in understanding within a grand hall of the largest fortress on this planet a young man adorned with two horns upon his head laughed heartily as long as you two serve me well as my slaves perhaps I shall Grant you both your freedom hearing the promise of Liberation the two female Immortals quickly nodded in agreement my Lord it is dire we have Intruders a guard rushed in hastily reporting it has been ages since Outsiders have visited our black Iron star and our number of slaves has dwindled significantly go summon mang Jean to capture The Intruders the man on the throne commanded instantly yes my Lord the guard replied promptly just as the guard turned to leave the man spoke again wait is there anything else my Lord this sudden arrival of Outsiders is rather suspicious inform mjan to refrain from immediate action ascertain their strength and identity if they lack background and are weak then proceed to capture them as mind slaves the man continued chapter 405 entering the Mind someone is coming the evil Heaven Emperor quickly sensed an aura and spoke as his words fell within the span of a blink a robust man covered in red scales appeared before for them this man possessed the cultivation of a seventh level Shen Immortal making him one of the strongest beings on this planet fellow Immortals I am manghan may I inquire what brings you to my black Iron star the Burly man asked respectfully clasping his fists towards lenu and the others we merely here for a casual stroll lenu replied calmly esteemed Immortal the black Iron star is not a place for casual wandering I kindly ask you to leave at once manghan insisted no matter how he observed he could not decipher the true cultivation Aura of linu and the evil Heaven Emperor however he could discern the cultivation levels of yuchun and yean although he could not perceive the strength of lenu and the evil Heaven Emperor an instinct told manghan that these two were likely not easy opponents to deal with no one can command me I come and go as I please if you wish to obstruct me feel free to act lenu stated lightly at that moment manghan found himself in a predicament the more he failed to comprehend lenu and the evil Heaven Emperor the more hesitant he became to take action esteemed guests please allow me to report this matter after saying that mang Jean swiftly departed observing this lenu chose not to wait idly but began to leisurely explore the black Iron star since the Divination techniques had guided him here there must surely be something awaiting him within before long manghan returned to the grand hall of the fortress on the throne the man appeared exhilarated reving in his Delight minghan I see you he said mhan spoke my Lord the man on the throne slowly opened his eyes his gaze filled with ey this was his time of enjoyment and anyone who interrupted it would naturally invoke his wrath how did the matter progress the man inquired nonchalantly I have failed in my duty Among The Intruders to possess strengths that may be unfathomable I have a bold conjecture that they may surpass you manghan continued upon hearing this the man's expression shifted to one of shock what did you say they surpassed me are they not Immortals damn it why would such powerful beings come to my humble black Iron star his face darkened further my Lord what shall we do now minghan asked immediately send word back to the sect and request even stronger reinforcements the man replied swiftly Go at once understood manghan affirmed as manghan Departed the man glanced at the two female Immortals growing somewhat impatient enough you two May return come back later for my favor seeing this the two female Immortals dared not protest and obediently exited the grand hall their hearts filled with silent curses damn it I devoted myself so earnestly just now utterly useless meanwhile lenu and his companions soon arrived above a mine the mine slaves upon noticing the arrival of Outsiders instinctively gazed Skyward among them some even harbored A desperate wish for salvation boss have you discovered anything uchan asked with curiosity throughout their Journey he had not perceived anything particularly extraordinary it's just beneath this mine lenu quickly sensed and whispered subsequently the group descended steadily to the ground who are you just as lenu and the others landed safely at the mine's entrance a group of guards rushed out surrounding them tightly these guards bore Fierce Expressions their eyes glinting with malice exuding an aura of ruthless intimidation if you wish to live then get lost at once the evil Heaven Emperor's voice was icy and penetrating as if it could freeze the very air around them the terrifying Aura he emanated surged forth like a tidal wave plunging the guards into an abyss of Despair and fear causing their bodies to tremble involuntarily this dread of death was deeply etched into their very Souls the guards overwhelmed with Terror instinctively took a step back simultaneously ly the surrounding mind slaves felt the overwhelming pressure their faces turning as pale as paper filled with fear and reverence in that moment no one dared to obstruct them lenu and his party entered the mine without hindrance what should we do now one guard asked seeing lenu and his companions vanish into the mine what else can we do hurry and report to the Lord another guard urged just then a figure descended from the sky upon recognizing the newcomer the guards hastily bowed in respect we greet you my lord the other mind slaves bowed their heads too afraid to look at the Lord after all those who had previously dared to gaze upon him had been reduced to ashes for these mind slaves as long as they were alive there was hope so they remained terrified of death unwilling to perish my lord The Intruders have already entered the mine what shall we do next the guards reported swiftly do not panic I've already contacted the sect strong reinforcements will arrive shortly the man replied regardless of what they seek here I shall ensure they leave without return guard this mine closely and activate the grand formation of this mountain at once with the man's command a thick layer of black mist surged forth from the mountain unfurling like a massive dark curtain swiftly enveloping the entire mine the dark barrier loomed like an indomitable Fortress meticulously sealing every exit and entrance of the mine for a moment an eerie silence enveloped the entire mine as the the formation successfully activated the man nodded slightly feeling a sense of relief wash over him he did not Venture into the cavern but chose to wait at the entrance at this moment he found himself incessantly pondering the intentions of The Outsiders who had entered this mind as the Lord of this planet he was acutely aware that the only Treasures within its confines were ores if there were other valuables he would have discover them long ago chapter 406 the seal within the mine other miners looked on and astonishment at the arrival of ly Yu and his companions for it had been a considerable time since they had seen a new face fortunately no one impeded ly Yu and his party's progress and their Journey was remarkably smooth in no time they reached the innermost depths of the mine where a vast underground space awaited them were you to DARE intrude here the guards deep within the Mind swiftly surrounded lenu and his companions upon their arrival these Sentinels were fully armed exuding an aura that was evid ly far superior to that of the guards outside furthermore these guards were undeniably more domineering than their counterparts above stand aside the evil Celestial Emperor spoke calmly how audacious you seek death one of the guards immediately launched an attack on the evil Celestial Emperor intent on slaying him on the spot to weak the evil Celestial Emperor scoffed dismissively merely casting a glance in an instant the attacking guard was engulfed by a malevolent light reduced used to ashes at that moment the expressions of the remaining guards changed drastically their eyes betraying profound Terror with such a display of power none dared to make a move thereafter who were these individuals capable of obliterating a guard in an instant they were undoubtedly formidable beings if we could enlist this immortal's Aid perhaps we could escape from here and rid ourselves of the slave seal within however some of the miners were acutely aware that such a powerful being would have no reason to assist them they possessed nothing of value to offer indeed it seems rather unrealistic to expect a being of such caliber to assist us without any incentive the miners witnessing the terrifying prowess of the evil Celestial Emperor found themselves placing their hopes upon him yet some miners understood that without any compelling Treasures or offerings it was feudal to seek the aid of such a powerful entity at this moment unimpeded by the guards lyu and his group pressed on onward after a short while they arrived at a seemingly ordinary stone wall devoid of any remarkable features boss is there something special about this stone wall uchun inquired with curiosity within it lies a universe Lya replied with a faint smile subsequently he gently pointed at the wall which instantly melted away dissipating into countless twinkling stars in its place emerged a deep dark passageway that seemed infinite leaving them unaware of its destination the other Mor Mortals particularly the miners were astounded having been mining underground for so long they had not anticipated the existence of such a mysterious passage let's proceed lenu urged taking the lead with yuchun and the others closely following what should we do the distant guards asked upon witnessing this what else can we do they are far too powerful we are no match for them we must hurry to report this to the Lord understood two guards swiftly rushed forth following the mysterious passageway the passage posed no danger or restrictions and it wasn't he long before lyu and his companions reached its end where a massive stone door loomed before them the door was seal tight clearly resistant to Brute Force however had anyone else arrived here they would likely have found it impossible to open but lenu with a mere glance discerned the method to unlock the stone door effortlessly his Keen eyes could penetrate all obscurities making the task exceedingly simple with that lenu began forming seals with his hands swiftly channeling his Celestial energy into a powerful force which he then condensed into a resplendant seal the force emanating from this seal made yuchun and the others acutely aware of their own insignificance as they sense the boundless Mysteries and might contained within it this was no ordinary seal it felt as though the very essence of the great da had descended and stilling a sense of Terror at that moment the evil Celestial Emperor felt an overwhelming pressure akin to a towering Mountain rendering him acutely aware of his own weakness in a life and death struggle should this seal be Unleashed he would possess no means of resistance facing inevitable demise then with a swift motion lenu hurled the seal towards the closed stone door like a shooting star in an instant a thunderous Roar erupted rumbling That Shook the very Earth beneath them as if the ground itself were about to collapse waves of ripples emanated from the stone door fortunately this astonishing spectacle lasted but a brief moment once Cal returned the stone door slowly opened of its own accord emitting a deep resonant grinding sound unable to contain his curiosity yuchun eagerly asked boss what kind of mechanism is the stone door why can only the seal activate it Yan and Bing also turned their gaze towards lenu their eyes brimming with a thirst for knowledge they were eager to glean satisfactory answers from him lenu smiled gently explaining calm tone this door is a manifestation of the great da intricately linked to the laws of the universe only a seal imbued with the power of the great Dao can resonate with it thereby activating this stone door upon hearing this yuchun and the others nodded thoughtfully their faces reflecting new found understanding they were in awe of linu profound knowledge and exquisite skills following you boss is an education in itself Yin expressed with admiration if only I could become as knowledgeable as you read more lenu advis softly much knowledge can be found in books chapter 407 the mechanical black dragon as the grand door swung open ly Yu and his companions wasted no time and proceeded further inside to their astonishment they discovered an enormous warship within crossing the threshold into an even more expansive underground space the sight of the Colossal vessel left them utterly astonished particularly uchan who had seen many warships before found none could compare to the Grandeur of this one boss with this warship traveling through the cosmos would become exceedingly convenient uchin remarked noting the Myriad advantages of such a vessel especially the formidable warships which are equipped with an array of comprehensive functions however the mightier the warship the more substantial the consumption This Magnificent vessel before us undoubtedly incurs even greater expenses in the entire Celestial realm few factions possibly sustain it yet this warship is not the most precious the true Treasures lie within lenu spoke slowly at that very moment an ominous and terrifying Celestial phenomenon erupted in the sky beyond the mine one could even see brilliant rays of light shooting up from the mine into the heavens as if attempting to pierce the very clouds a breathtaking spectacle that left onlookers in awe outside the mine the planet Lord witnessed the unfolding events and as his expression grew Gravely serious he murmured to himself such a Celestial phenomenon must surely signify the emergence of an invaluable treasure cursed be this fate I have been on this planet for several centuries yet I had no inkling that such a rare and precious artifact was concealed upon this black Iron star his tone was fraught with regret and resentment if only he had discovered this treasure sooner he could have claimed it for himself but given the current circumstances it seemed that fate had no design for him to possess it after all the opposing force is formidable should he attempt to seize it directly he would likely meet a grim end clearly those Outsiders have come with the intent of acquiring this treasure his gaze turned icy he could not fathom how these Outsiders had knowledge of the treasures existence he could only hope that the powerful figures from his sect would arrive swiftly ensuring that this treasure would belong to their faction at that moment he mused perhaps I might earn some Merit and finally be a will leave this place with this thought a subtle smile of expectation grazed his lips if I cannot obtain the treasure then at least departing this wretched place would be a welcome change this black Iron star is unbearably dull supervising these mind slaves is an exceedingly tiresome and thankless task boom boom boom just as ly Yu and his companions were preparing their next course of action a dazzling light suddenly flickered in the open space beside the warship followed by the gradual Emer merence of a colossal array of runes immediately thereafter an overwhelmingly powerful Aura surged forth from the formation in an instant yuchun Yan and bying all sensed an impending danger at that very moment a gargantuan creature materialized before Lin Yu and his companions this creature was none other than a colossal black dragon though it was not a dragon in the truest sense rather it was a mechanical construct its body shimmered with a chilling metallic Sheen each scale radiating a disquieting glimmer evidently this mechanical black dragon was crafted through unique puppetry technique demonstrating an extraordinary level of Mastery it was clear that this mechanical black dragon possessed formidable strength easily on par with a seventh or eighth level Celestial King if the outsiders wish to claim the warship they must first defeat me the mechanical black dragon roared in a deep thunderous voice this puppet has been crafted to Perfection you exclaimed in astonishment should I shatter it the evil emperor inquired directly there is no need for such measures it is already a remarkable feat to have created this black dragon we should simply subdue it lenu gently shook his head and replied very well I shall heed your words the evil emperor nodded raising his hand in an instant an Indescribable and terrifying pressure erupted crashing down upon the mechanical black dragon with the force of a mountain a deafening Roar echoed through through the air boom in the blink of an eye the mechanical black dragon was firmly suppressed to the ground unable to move although it's struggled desperately its efforts proved feudal up the mechanical black dragon exclaimed in astonishment as it sensed the overwhelming power logically puppets should possess no emotions yet this mechanical black dragon was fashioned from a genuine black dragon and the unique crafting method had allowed its Consciousness to persist now have I defeated you black dragon the evil emperor asked indifferently you have indeed defeated me the mechanical black dragon replied swiftly excellent the evil emperor responded dissipating his oppressive Aura with the pressure lifted the mechanical black dragon regained its ability to move freely From This Moment forth this warship belongs to you the mechanical black dragon declared to whom did this warship originally belong lenu inquired I do not know my memory is lost I only recall that whoever can defeat me shall claim this warship the mechanical black dragon shook its head and answered memory lost it seems there is little useful information to be gleaned from this mechanical black dragon you should be able to control this warship correct lyu gazed at the mechanical black dragon and asked again indeed the mechanical black dragon affirmed then open the hatch of this warship we wish to explore inside lenu commanded the mechanical black dragon promptly complied gradually the hatch of the warship swung open revealing the interior this mechanical black dragon possesses the entire control system of the warship if this black dragon were to be destroyed the warship would be rendered inoperative unless a new control system could be established which would undoubtedly be a timec consuming and labor intensive Endeavor as the hatch opened ly LED yuchun and the others inside eager to discover what Treasures lay Within Chapter 408 the arrival of the fifth level celestial King the mechanical black dragon instantly shrank in size becoming roughly equal to LY Yu and his companions leading the way ahead upon entering the warship the mechanical black dragon activated the entire vessel causing the various devices within to Spring to life the lights illuminated the rooms allowing linu and the others to see everything clearly this is extravagance beyond belief after a brief exploration yuchan could not help but exclaim in awe this was undoubtedly the first time he had encountered such a lavish warship indisputably a top tier entity within the entire Celestial realm there was no question about it black dragon take this warship out lenu commanded decisively understood the mechanical black dragon responded in the next instant a deafening Roar erupted rumbling through the air as the warships engines roared to life under the mechanical black dragon control instantly the entire mind reverberated with a powerful force and mere moments later the previously tranquil mind began to tremble violently unleashing a cataclysmic earthquake run it's going to collapse terrified shouts echoed through the mine damn it what is happening I refuse to be buried alive here the mine slaves in a state of panic fled toward the exit cracks swiftly spread throughout the mine signaling its imminent collapse the guards hurriedly darted toward the exit while the Mind slaves Bound by slave marks that restricted their use of cel power could only rely on their own legs to Sprint toward Freedom another thunderous crash resonated boom this time the sound was even more tremendous as a massive Fisher appeared in the very center of the mine rapidly collapsing toward either side in a blink of an eye the once formidable Mountain transformed into an unfathomable Abyss appearing before all as if the Earth had opened its gaping ma intent on devouring everything within the entire scene was extraordinarily magnificent with dust swirling in the air obscuring the sky after a brief moment the onlooking Immortals were astonished to witness a colossal Shadow slowly rising from the depths of the pit subsequently an immense black warship emerged into their view stunned by the sight the assembled Immortals could hardly believe their eyes but a foreign visitors here solely for this warship given its scale it undoubtedly qualified as one of the most elite vessels curs be it such a top tier War worship lay hidden beneath this mountain completely undetected by anyone at that moment the lord of the black Iron star upon seeing the warship above wore an exceedingly Grim expression the sex powerful figures had yet to arrive and he dared not act rashly inside the warship lenu expressed his Delight nodding an approval remarkable this vessel is indeed colossal yet its Mobility is astonishingly agile given the aray blockade here should we activate the weapon systems to obliterate this formation in one Fell Swoop inquired the mechanical black dragon let's give a try ly responded without hesitation his heart filled with anticipation and curiosity regarding the warships Firepower at his command the mechanical black dragon immediately launched an assault activating a massive Cannon aboard the warship in an instant a thick and Brilliant red beam shot forth resembling a roaring fire dragon as it surged toward the formation above all present could distinctly sense the unparalleled might contained within this beam as anticipated a crisp crack echoed and the once impenetrable formation that had ens snared them shattered effortlessly under the onslaught of this terrifying Force at that moment a rift in space appeared above and an elderly man with white hair stepped forth emanating an aura of an immortal King Elder you have finally arrived the lord of the black Iron star exclaimed hastily flying over to pay his respects he continued Elder Ching Fong these Outsiders have discovered this warship beneath the mountain the Elder known as Ching Fong surveyed the massive warship before him and nodded in satisfaction indeed it is one of the finest warships in The Immortal Realm if it could be utilized by our sect it would surely enhance our power soon after Elder Ching Fong addressed the warship nonchalantly My Immortal friends this vessel belongs to my huning sect if you abandon your intentions now we shall consider this matter as if nothing has transpired his words dripped with unyielding arrogance and confidence completely dismissing lenu and his companions H old man you are merely a fifth level Immortal King your arrogance is quite unfounded the mocking voice of the evil emperor reverberated across the heavens instantly Elder Ching Fung's expression darkened his eyes brimming with Fury typically anyone who beheld him would show utmost reverence it had been an eternity since some some one dared to ridicule him so openly since it has come to this you shall remain here I will strip you of your powers and force you to toil as mind workers for eternity Elder Ching Fong declared flatly in the next moment he Unleashed a formidable Force Conjuring a massive black spear with a mere flick of his wrist this spear radiated a terrifying energy constantly swirling and seemingly growing in intensity Elder Ching Fong please reconsider destroying this warship would require ire an immense expenditure of resources to repair the lord of the black Iron star cautioned he understood that with a strike from eldering phone the entire warship might sustain damage and even the slightest impairment to such an elite vessel could pose significant challenges for repairs then let me first bind this warship Elder Ching foone nodded his hands weaving intricate gestures thunderous rumbles echoed as the very ground began to collapse and thick robust Vines erupted from the Earth hurtling toward the warship the warships weapon systems activated in response as cannons targeted the encroaching Vines unleashing beams of light the spectacle of battle was nothing short of breathtaking chapter 409 the fifth level of mortal King is directly refined my Heavens what caliber of Warship is this its Firepower is astonishingly Fierce and Powerful indeed the energy expenditure must be immense under the Relentless bombardment of the warships Firepower The Vines conjured by Elder Chingo were forcibly suppressed this very site underscored the warships extraordinary capabilities the more this unfolded the more Elder Ching Fong coveted The Vessel for himself I shall see how long you can endure Elder Ching Fong sneered convinced that the warships energy Supply was finite once depleted it would be rendered inoperable with a frenzy numerous massive Vines erupted once more charging toward the warship meanwhile within the warship yuun and his companions could not help but smile he thinks he can exhaust us unaware that we possess an abundance of energy let's see who outlasts whom however boss do we truly wish to continue this of course there's nothing pressing at the moment let us play a little Len nodded replying softly I am curious to see the expression on this Immortal kingk face it should be quite entertaining the thunderous sounds outside the warship continued while lyu and his companions lounged comfortably in their plush seats leisurely observing the unfolding drama as if they were mere spectators at a film As Time passed Elder Ching fings expression grew increasingly grave his internal Immortal energy had dwindled significantly yet he still could not bind the warship cursed be it this vessel possesses an abundance of energy as if it could never be exhausted were it not for my desire to claim it this would have concluded long ago Elder Ching pH mused internally the warship Firepower remained unwavering maintaining its peak state after what felt like an eternity Elder Ching fo finally lost his patience if he could not harness it he would destroy it he resolved once more he conjured a massive black spear the Unleashed Force more terrifying than before certainly beyond what this warship could withstand evil emperor it is your turn to take action lenu spoke slowly unexpectedly this fifth level Immortal King had run out of patience so so swiftly very well the evil emperor grinned relishing the prospect of devouring such delightful power in the next instant the evil emperor teleported outside the warship gazing at Elder ching foong and calmly stating Junior you ought to take your own life his tone was nonchalant yet brimming with dominance take my own life Elder Ching Fong scoffed you are far too arrogant the evil emperor appeared remarkably youthful seemingly younger than himself and to be addressed as Junior was a grave insult with that he gestured and the terrifying black spear surged downward toward the evil emperor and the warship pathetically weak the evil emperor snapped his fingers and in an instant the black spear was forcibly erased at that moment all the Immortals stood dumbfounded even Elder funing wore an expression of disbelief his most powerful strike had been effortlessly dissipated by the opponent the sheer Terror of that individual was overwhelming it was fortunate that he had refrained from launching an attack earlier for otherwise he would have met with certain death the ability to effortlessly neutralize Elder funing attack undoubtedly placed the opponent above him it seemed prudent to flee the Lord of black Iron star witnessing this swiftly began to analyze the situation in his mind without a sound he vanished from the spot hastily departing from the planet at the same time Elder fing realized that the strength of his opponent was indeed Superior to his own thus his initial hesitation to strike had merely been a ruse reflecting on the earlier encounter he felt as though he had been a mere Jester fellow cultivator I shall relinquish this warship to you Elder fonin clasped his fists his tone now tinged with a touch of reverence have you surrendered so easily what no further attempts at combat the evil Celestial Emperor remarked nonchalantly he had intended to toy with elder Fon Ching to allow him to experience the depths of true despair I am not your match my previous arrogance was a grave oversight please forgive me Elder fing offered yet another apology in that case I shall no longer indulge in this charade you may face your demise with a sweeping gesture the evil Celestial Emperor conjured a colossal black hand that ins snared Elder funin despite his struggles and various attempts to escape none were effective against the overwhelming Force Celestial Emperor you are indeed a Celestial emperor in that moment fear gripped Elder funin his words astonished the other Immortals they were taken back by the realization that they were witnessing the Grandeur of a Celestial Emperor great Immortal I implore you spare my life I am the second Elder of the Stellar sect do Fon Ching at this juncture Elder Fon Ching had shed all semblance of his former Authority resembling a pitiful ant as he begged for mercy the adage beneath the celestial Emperor all are but ants rang starkly true at this moment as the other Immortals felt a surge of trepidation and reverence finally grasping the profound implications of those words what use is begging for mercy before me the evil Celestial Emperor's voice was as calm as still water yet the authority it carried sent chills down one's spine in an instant he Unleashed an overwhelming force of devouring energy akin to a swirling black Tempest Elder fing in abject Terror realized that his body could not withstand this consuming power and it could only watch helplessly as he was gradually engulfed within mere seconds his form began to dissipate at an astonishing rate as if he were on the verge of Vanishing from existence no I refus to accept this elder fonin Cried Out ultimately a fifth level Celestial King was effortlessly refined away the site left the miners in utter shock the might of the celestial Emperor was indeed terrifying immediately thereafter the evil celestial Emperor's figure vanished from sight reappearing within the warship chapter 410 departing black Iron star encountering a fleet all sorted with a soft utterance the evil Celestial Emperor appeared within the warship his demeanor relaxed as though he had merely accomplished a trivial task in truth the confrontation with the fifth level Celestial King had been exceedingly simple for him devoid of any pressure whatsoever originally he had intended to engage in a more elaborate display of power but the opponent's weakness had rendered him utterly uninterested however at that moment the miners on black Iron star began to stir one by one they knelt towards the warship fervently bowing their heads and weeping as they pleaded great Immortal please Gran us our lives save us their cries echoed throughout black Iron star clearly these miners had placed their last hopes in linu and his companions after all a being capable of effortlessly slaying a fifth level Celestial king would surely find it trivial to rescue them the sight of countless miners kneeling collectively was overwhelmingly magnificent and profoundly moving upon witnessing this yuchun turned to lyu and inquired boss what shall we do next if we are to remove the slave seals from each of these miners it will take an inordinate amount of time after you Chun spoke the evil Celestial Emperor interjected by my decree their Fates are of no concern to us indeed lenya nodded slightly these miners are no business of ours black dragon navigate the warship away from this planet upon receiving ly Yu's command the mechanical black dragon swiftly maneuvered the warship the propulsion engines roaring to life in an instant the massive vessel transformed into a streak of light soaring into the heavens within the blink of an eye they had returned to the vastness of space departing from black Iron star the miners witnessing the warships departure were engulfed in disp be without the elimination of their slave seals they would be unable to wield their Celestial Powers thereby ensuring a lifetime of imprisonment on black Iron star in this Celestial realm planets like black Iron star were innumerable and the existence of celestial slaves was boundless it was a stark reality the law of the Jungle prevailed without absolute power it was exceedingly difficult to dictate One S own fate what shall we head next the mechanical black dragon quietly inquired does this warship possess a star map lenu asked indeed the mechanical black dragon replied promptly retrieving the interstellar map the three-dimensional map allowed Lin Yu and his companions to discern their specific location with Clarity ah we currently find ourselves in a region known as the nebula Celestial domain yean commented softly his heart filled with wonder the vastness of the celestial realm was astounding however the star map seemed somewhat Antiquated with new nous annotations that diverged significantly from the present byen pointed out her Discovery this black Iron star was originally named greenw star this map requires the latest celestial maps for updates the mechanical black dragon's voice resonated lenion noted thoughtfully stating it appears that to update this map we must locate the most current and comprehensive Celestial Maps everyone understood that using an imprecise map could lead to numerous complications during their exploration of the celestial Realm with a high likelihood of straying off course in more severe circumstances they could even find themselves in perilous situations thus acquiring the latest map was Paramount yean gently inquired so where shall we obtain such a Celestial map after a moment of contemplation uchun proposed boss since we are in the nebulous Celestial domain why not seek out the most powerful faction in this area we may be able to obtain the latest map from there as crucial information is often held by formidable forces upon hearing uchin suggestion lenu smiled and nodded in agreement after all this was their first Venture into this Celestial domain he then added very well our next objective is to ascertain the identity of the most powerful faction in a nebula Celestial domain as soon as he finished speaking lenu pointed to a specific area on the map clearly indicating black dragon head towards this region receiving the command the mechanical black dragon deafly maneuvered the warship racing through the cosmos like a shooting star swiftly heading in the direction ly you had indicated now let's rest for a while lenu continued though the battleship speed was remarkable it still required a considerable amount of time to reach the area indicated by lenu during this flight everyone could take the opportunity to rest adequately understood the group nodded in agreement and began to relax As Time gradually passed it was uncertain how long had elapsed in a not too distant distance ahead a fleet of over a dozen battleships appeared the mechanical Black Dragon quickly alerted a large fleet has emerged ahead upon hearing its voice lenu opened his eyes stood up and gazed ahead where he witnessed numerous battleships stationed before him while these vessels appeared quite extraordinary they paled in comparison to LY Yu's own Battleship which was in a league of its own as they drew nearer lyu could clearly see that many Immortals were present on those ships including two Immortal Kings among them the most for able was a ninth level Immortal King while the other was a sixth level Immortal King such a vast scale evidently indicated the presence of a significant power I shall go and assess the situation lenu declared instantly disembarking from the battleship confronting the two Immortal Kings at that moment both Immortal kings were taken AB by ly Yu's sudden appearance as they distinctly sense that his Aura surpassed their own greetings esteemed Immortal the two Immortal Kings bowed to lenu The Immortals behind them were utterly astonished by this display why are you here lenu inquired calmly esteemed Immortal we hail from the nebula Empire our princess has inadvertently fallen into a peculiar black hole and we are seeking ways to rescue her the sixth level Immortal King reported earnestly senior could you please lend your assistance to rescue our princess the nebula Empire will surely offer substantial rewards the ninth level Immortal King humbly requested is it truly beyond the capabilities of a mere black hole to be managed even by a ninth level Immortal King lenu chuckled lightly in response to Len's mockery the ninth level Immortal King revealed a bitter smile esteemed Immortal you are unaware of the strangeness of this black hole even with the combined strength of the two of us we are unable to resolve it our only option is to stabilize it from dissipating lenu had indeed observe the black hole and it was as the two Immortal Kings had described their current efforts were solely to PR vent the black hole from Vanishing it was undoubtedly a bizarre black hole typically black holes appear black but the one before them was a striking purple just its exterior was enough to indicate its unusual nature is your nebula Empire a significant Force within this nebula Immortal domain lenu inquired esteemed Immortal the nebula Empire reigned Supreme throughout the entire nebula Immortal domain the ninth level Immortal King replied directly then you must possess the latest Cosmic map lenu confirmed once more indeed we have such Maps if it pleases you we can provide one immediately the ninth level Immortal King responded hastily excellent let us make a trade provide me with the map and I shall Endeavor to rescue your princess lenu stated calmly he was not one to accept gifts without reciprocation as doing so would incur karmic debts an entanglement he preferred to avoid though Len was not particularly fearful of such debts it was always best to sidestep them thank you esteemed Immortal the two Immortal Kings expressed their gratitude promptly L called softly in an instant cand D appeared beside him the appearance of cand D once again astonished the two Immortal Kings realizing they were in the presence of another formidable being these two might very well be existences of the immortal Emperor level lenu then addressed C on D I may require some time for the ensuing tasks so please take good care of Y Chun and the others understood C on D acknowledged at that moment C on D also noticed the purple black hole and remarked I never imagined that purple holes would still manifest in this era purple holes lenu expressed mild curiosity it was unexpected that c on D was knowledgeable about this phenomenon the two Immortal Kings however were completely bewildered purple holes this is the first time we have heard of such a thing C on D continued to elucidate purple holes were quite common during the ancient times they serve as special spatial conduits essentially they're formed through unique spatial interactions generally speaking these purple holes are created by exceptionally powerful beings once one is ens snared within there are typically two outcomes either being torn apart or being transported to a mysterious location I to Once entered a purple hole and ended up in a desolate realm where I was trapped for a thousand years before managing to escape reflecting on that period of isolation in a mysterious land was profoundly despairing and lonely your Excellency the two Immortal Kings were now certain that ceton D was indeed an immortal Emperor however it appeared that this Immortal Emperor held a deep respect for lenu which only intensified their astonishment lenu is undoubtedly a being of Greater strength after listening to ction D's explanation Len nodded slightly it seems that if a nebula Empire's princess is still alive she must have been transported to that mysterious place do you have any means to ascertain whether your princess is alive lenu inquired the ninth level Immortal King responded with even greater respect esteemed Immortal this is my family's princess's life token its Brilliance is intense indicating that she is indeed alive and well examining the Radiant Life token lyu nodded slightly that is excellent news it appears that a swift resolution may not be feasible linu continued C on D instruct the black dragon to expedite the maps updates by the way I'm un certain when I will return from this Venture so you all should wait here for a month if I do not emerge after a month proceed to the capital of the nebula Empire and cultivate diligently understood without delay lyu flew forward with the two Immortal Kings cautiously following shortly thereafter lyu arrived at the purple hole the entire purple purple hole appeared far more terrifying than ordinary black holes as the devouring Force emanating from within was astonishingly fearsome if an ordinary Immortal were to be drawn inside they would undoubtedly be torn to shreds the princess of a nebula Empire having been swallowed into this Abyss was somehow still alive suggesting her formidable prowess hammy that life token lyu instructed softly in the next moment the ninth level Immortal King respectfully presented the life to toen with both hands lyu casually waved his hand storing the token within his storage ring esteemed Immortal do you have any further instructions the ninth level Immortal King inquired with deep respect I have no other instructions but please ensure that my companions are well treated in your nebula Empire lenu advised rest assured esteemed Immortal the ninth level Immortal King replied promptly it was no jest Sion D was an immortal Emperor and they certainly dared not treat him poorly although the nebula Empire also had Immortal Emperor both Kings could distinctly sense that the auras emanating from both Sion D and lenu were far more formidable than those of their own Empire's Immortal Emperors subsequently lenu communicated a few words to yuun and the others before entering the purple hole as lenu stepped inside the entire purple hole began to destabilize as if it were on the verge of collapse witnessing this the two Immortal Kings quickly ch channeled their Immortal energy to stabilize It ultimately it did not take long before the entire purple Vortex vanished Without a Trace how could this be this black hole simply disappeared shall we continue to wait here never mind since that esteemed Celestial being has assured us that the princess will be safely returned perhaps we should return to the Imperial City it seems there is no other choice I shall inform that Celestial being very well the ninth level Celestial King swiftly took flight once more AR diving before the warship of the evil Heaven Emperor bowing respectfully esteemed one the purple Vortex has vanished should we not return to the Imperial City of the nebula Empire however the evil Heaven Emperors in different voice resonated in response chapter 412 the mysterious realm upon entering the purple Vortex lenu traversed along the Violet passage where an immensely powerful force continuously sought to tear him apart however lenu was an invincible entity despite the perous nature of the purple Vortex it posed little threat to him after what felt like an eternity of travel he finally beheld the passages and upon Crossing it a dazzling Radiance enveloped him soon after the Brilliance dissipated when lenu opened his eyes once more he found himself in an entirely new realm to his astonishment there was not a trace of celestial power in this place lyu expressed his surprise never anticipating that this realm would present such a situation as he gaze around he Cann not help but exclaim this realm exudes an aura of profound mystery it is indeed an enigmatic land the entire mysterious realm appeared extraordinarily vast its Grandeur unmatched where could the princess be lenu swiftly retrieved the life token with this token in hand he felt confident he could pinpoint the princess's exact location as lenu gently tapped the token with his finger it seemed to come alive automatically hovering in madir and emitting a faint glow soon as if sensing a guiding force the token surged toward a specific Direction lenu closely followed behind as he ascended the terrain of the mysterious realm became increasingly evident the landscape was rugged with towering Peaks and the environment appeared exceedingly harsh before long lenu noticed that the glow from the token had begun to dim and a visible crack had appeared upon its surface it seemed that the princess was in Peril not long after lenu found himself hovering above a mysterious and Eerie forest from his lofty vantage point he was astonished by the sight below within the forest the trunks of the Towering trees bore the visages of numerous faces these faces were vividly lifelike each displaying a distinct expression creating an extraordinarily Eerie scene it appeared that many Souls had perished here lenu murmured softly acutely aware that these trees possessed some unique power capable of forcibly dragging any any nearby life forms into their trunks merging them within whoosh the token continued its flight deep into the Eerie Forest after several breaths it came to a halt seemingly Frozen in place at that moment lyu discovered a bottomless pit lurking deep within the forest it seemed the princess was ins snared within this Abyss nodding slowly lenu extended his spiritual sense to probe into the depths of the pit after investigating several hundred meters he encountered an Matic force that obstructed his spiritual probing how intriguing even my spiritual sense cannot fully penetrate lenya noded feeling a thrill at the challenge he relished difficulty in the next heartbeat lenu Dove downwards like a Nimble bird Landing gracefully at the edge of the unfathomable pit as his feet touched the ground the previously tranquil surroundings erupted into chaos the strange trees as if summoned by an unseen Force began to thrash their branches and Roots wildly countless thick Twisted Vines surged forth like a tidal wave rushing toward lenu these Vines seemed alive intertwining and forming an impenetrable net attempting to ensnare lenu and merge him with the trees faced with this sudden assault lenu merely frowned slightly and scoffed you dare to attempt to devour me as soon as the words left his lips lenu swung his sword with ferocity instantly a cataclysmic wave of Sword energy ER erupted forth carrying an unparalleled might as it slided through the surrounding space boom in an instant a deafening Roar echoed shattering the air the seemingly indestructible net of vines disintegrated under the terrifying sword energy splintering into countless fragments the bizarre trees surrounding him fared no better collapsing into ashes under the residual force of the sword in that moment the entire space transformed into a hollow expanse devoid of the the previous ominous atmosphere lyu stood silently his gaze cold and detached as he surveyed the aftermath his heart devoid of emotion perhaps for others this place meant certain death but alas they encountered me lenu spoke softly at that moment he glanced again at the life token noticing its glow had dimmed further flickering like a Candle in the Wind threatening to extinguish at any moment it seems my time is limited lenu murmured softly without hesitation he leaped into the depths of the pit in an instant he plunged into the darkness acutely sensing the oppressive and fear Laden energy that enveloped him as he descended lyu quickened his descent ultimately he landed safely at the bottom of the pit he immediately cast a light spell Illuminating the darkness with brilliant Radiance allowing him to clearly see the surroundings at the base of the pit skeletal remains were strewn about and numerous passages crisscrossed resembling a labyrinth for a moment lenu found a Challen challenging to determine which passage led to the Princess once again the life token provided guidance directing him into one of the passages and lenu naturally followed suit in the ensuing time lenu trailed the token through the winding passages feeling as though he were going in circles these passages contained A peculiar Force as lenu advanced swiftly he meticulously scrutinized everything around him his mind brimming with questions he was deeply curious about who had established this mysterious realm and the origin of this pit lenu harbored a strong sense that this place was far from simple chapter 4113 princess mun The Headless female corpse Guided by the life token lenu soon arrived in a unique space that resembled a grand palace exuding an extraordinary Aura it was evident that a significant figure had once resided here ly Yu's gaze sharpened and he noticed a crystal coffin suspended in midair emanating a mysterious energy within the coffin lay a beautiful woman resembling a slumbering fairy quietly awaiting her Awakening her skin was as Fair as snow her Visage exquisitely beautiful with delicate brows slightly furrowed and her closed eyes meanwhile the life Talisman continued to swirl around the crystal coffin in that moment it was undeniably clear that the person lying within the coffin was none other than the immensely esteemed princess of the nebula Empire in the next instant lenu gently raised his hand and pointed his index finger in a flash a dazzling beam of light shot forth from his fingertip striking the crystal coffin like a bolt of lightning an astonishing scene unfolded within the briefest of moments the seemingly indestructible Crystal coffin disintegrated into countless specks of Starlight under Lyn Yu's formidable power as the coffin vanished the princess's Beauty was lay bare for all to see ly you couldn't help but think of four words unparalleled Beauty this princess in both figure and Visage borne not a single flaw her form was graceful and alluring each curv perfectly proportion with a gentle flick of his finger the princess floated steadily before lenu her life was preserved yet her cultivation had dissipated and it seemed she would have to begin her training a new after a brief assessment of the situation lyu spoke softly then he raised his voice considerably come forth why hide in the shadows in the next moment a Sinister black Miss coales revealing a headless female corpse if I'm not mistaken you wish to seiz her body Len remarked cooly you managed to enter here and scath the Headless corpse emitted an eerie sound directed at lenu I encountered numerous restrictions yet for me they were easily dealt with lenya replied softly what you do next The Headless corpse inquired her plan for Resurrection had evidently been completely disrupted by lenu she understood that he was incredibly powerful and that she was no match for him naturally she would not dare to take action against him rest assured as long as you comply I promise not to harm you Len assured her softly I have but a few minor questions and you need only help me clarify these doubts he then posed the first question who are you and why are you here the Headless corpse hesitated for a moment before responding my name is luru a ninth level Celestial King inadvertently caught in a purple black hole upon Awakening I found myself in this ghastly form hearing this response lyu pondered he could not fully trust her words just yet in that case you are indeed quite unfortunate ly remarked softly next question you must have been here for quite some time do you know how to leave this place or rather what is this place in response to LY U's new query The Headless corpse replied I do not know upon Awakening I was trapped in this space and have no idea what lies Beyond otherwise I would not have attempted to seize her body got it it seems you know nothing at all Len thought realiz ing that he had hoped for more information from this headless corpse however one thing was certain she was indeed trapped in this space he could sense a powerful restriction within forget it lenu mused silently deciding not to press the Headless corpse further with a gentle tap of his finger a surge of celestial energy flowed into the princess's body after a few breaths the princess gradually awakened and upon seeing her surroundings she became even more alert it's you upon spotting The Headless corpse she immediately grew Furious why would you attempt to seize my body she recalled being drawn into that terrifying purple black hole arriving at a mysterious place it was by following the voice of the Headless corpse that she had leaped into that deep pit entering this space below little did she know it had all been a trap by the time she realized it it was too late she had been ens snared within a crystal coffin gradually her Consciousness faded she even thought she was beyond saving had it not been from my warning you would have perished long ago the Headless corpse spoke calmly in the next moment the princess quickly noticed her life Talisman startled upon seeing lenu she marveled at his unparalleled charm and handsomeness I made a deal with your nebula Empire I will rescue you and in return you will provide me with the latest celestial Maps Len waved his finger and a life Talisman floated back to the princess grateful she expressed her thanks thank you for saving my life esteem Immortal no need for such formality I still did not know your name Len nodded and replied softly you may call me Ming Yun the princess answered m in a lovely name Len continued now let's leave this place and speak further you will accompany us he gestured towards the Headless corpse in that moment the Headless corpse was taken AB never expecting lyu to take her along are you unwilling lyu inquired the next second The Headless corpse knelt before lenu thank you esteemed immortal mortal rise since we have met it is fate L replied softly now let us first dispel the restrictions in this place with a flick of his finger a sword Aura imbued with terrifying power coalesced Boom the sword Aura charged towards the restrictions producing a thunderous explosion chapter 414 gz crack the restrictions within the area were easily Shattered by lenu allowing the Headless corpse to finally Escape subsequently lyu led the way with princess mang Yun and the Headless corpse closely following him as they swiftly departed it did not take long before they soared from the abyss returning to the surface princess mang Yun surveyed the empty surroundings puzzled in my memories this Chasm was surrounded by dense Eerie trees where have they all gone I eradicated them L replied softly hearing this princess men Yun was astonished to annihilate those Eerie trees required an extraordinary level of power so how we leave this place Place princess mang Yin inquired softly glancing at Leno she was already aware that they were not in a true realm but rather a mysterious space initially she had attempted to ascend to the Heavens to escape to the cosmos only to find an invisible barrier preventing her Ascent leading her to realize that this was a sealed spatial world no need to rush ly replied gently he then turned to the Headless corpse you bear a curse within you which is why you have become like this if we cleanse that curse you should be able to return to your original form upon hearing this the Headless corpse trembled with evident excitement esteemed IM mortal how can I rid myself of this curse it's quite simple just allow me to act and I shall effortlessly cleanse the curse from your body Len smiled slightly The Headless female corpse clearly understood that in order to compel the celestial being before her to take action she would likely have to pay a price with a thud she knelt before lenu and implored Celestial being if you can assist me I am willing to pay any price lenu calmly responded I do not require anything from you I merely need a made servant are you willing it was evident that he would not save someone without a reason I am willing The Headless corpse affirmed excellent then our paack is sealed Len nodded in satisfaction immediately he extended a finger and a surge of celestial energy flowed into the body of the Headless corpse in an instant the curse within her seemed to sense its nemesis within the blink of an eye the curse was devoured by a strand of Linn used Celestial energy Boom the next Moment The Headless corpse was enveloped in a radiant glow with energy fluctuations intensifying with each passing moment soon the imposing Aura of a ninth level Celestial King erupted creating an overwhelming sense of pressure that enveloped princess Manion as the light gradually faded with ly Yu's full assistance the Eerie curse that had plague The Headless corpse was completely eradicated restoring her to her original form upon finally Discerning her true appearance lyu was filled with awe she was breathtakingly beautiful indeed she was astonishingly beautiful though princess mun was already strikingly lovely witnessing the true Visage of the woman before him left her utterly astonished compared to princess manun this woman was several times more stunning such beauty was beyond description as if she were any IAL being captivating all who beheld her the unique Aura she exuded deeply enthralled lenu making it difficult for him to avert his gaze any other man would likely have been rendered speechless thank you Celestial being the woman exclaimed her excitement palpable as she bowed in gratitude however I am still unaware of your name lenu inquired nodding in response I am called g z you may refer to me as Z she replied z a delightful name lyu smiled rest assured I shall not bind you to Perpetual servitude I will grant you freedom in due course allowing you to go wherever you wish thank you Celestial being but Zu wishes to accompany you always g z respectfully stated even if it means remaining a maid servant for eternity I am willing princess minion was taken aback by gz's decision it was important to note that gz was a ninth level Celestial King a formidable Force within the celestial realm such power was willing to serve as a maid for life however princess Minun understood that serving this enigmatic figure might be a fortuitous Celestial encounter let's discuss this later ly waved his hand dismissively he then employed his divination technique once more swiftly Discerning the possibility of leaving this mysterious domain let us depart lenu continued levitating into the air gz and Princess manun promptly followed suit soaring toward a specific direction as they flew swiftly a towering Black Mountain soon loomed before them its peak piercing the heavens shrouded in mystery this mountain is peculiar jeu sensed an unsettling feeling emanating from the dark Mass could this mountain be the key to our escape from this space princess mun inquired casting a hopeful glance at lenu eager for affirmation indeed if my divination is correct this should be the sole means of departure Len nodded slowly exuding unwavering confidence as he had never aired in his divinations thus far shall I Scout the way G asked Leno no need you are but a mate servant not a guardian lenu smiled let us proceed together with that he led the two women towards the Black Mountain traversing through layers of clouds until they reached the summit The Mountaintop was cloaked in a dark energy barrier rendering it invisible to the naked eye what a terrifying Force both J and Princess Menan gasp in awe what you are witnessing is actually a form of curse energy lyu explained the curse that Afflicted you is of the same nature as this one as the trio Drew closer to the ominous barrier a chilling wave of cursed energy erupted from within crashing upon them like a Relentless tide threatening to engulf them entirely yet in the face of such terrifying power lenu wore a calm and composed demeanor displaying remarkable Tranquility in contrast jez and Princess mun appeared tense their expressions grave as they prepared for any eventuality light purification technique lenu raised a finger and with a seemingly casual gesture Unleashed a brilliant beam of light this Radiance Shone like the first light of dawn dazzling and intense in that moment jeu and Princess mun felt an overwhelming sense of Vitality and hope emanating from the Brilliance such an incredible technique truly terrifying they both thought in unison with a resounding Boom the entire space trembled under the illumination of Lin Yu's light the approaching wave of cursed energy was instantly obliterated Vanishing without a trace it melted away like snow Under the Sun leaving behind a bright and Serene environment looking again the dark energy barrier at the Mountain's Peak had been entirely dispelled revealing a black Palace at top the mountain an eerie sight indeed The palace's Columns were adorned with grotesque skulls evoking a sense of horror and unease under the radiant light the palace quickly dissipated into nothingness clearly indicating that the source of the cursed energy had been that very structure with its disappearance only a high platform remained upon which was inscribed a grand teleportation array jesua immediately recognized it her eyes gleaming with excitement now that we only need to activate this teleportation array we can leave this wretched Place her exhilaration was palpable as was Princess mun's relief she had long wished to depart from this accursed realm however Lyn used subsequent words dampened their Spirits it appears that activating the teleportation array requires the sacrifice of a living being this Revelation rendered giua and Princess mun's Expressions grave for within this space there were no other living Souls only the three of them remained is it possible that one of them is destined for sacrifice the celestial being is there truly no other way princess Ming Yun inquired hastily naturally there is but it requires a drop of your blood lenu nodded slightly a gentle smile gracing his lips no problem princess menu and readily agreed subsequently lenu extracted a drop of blood from Princess Manion with a delicate motion he pointed his finger in the air causing a mysterious array of runes to coalesce the drop of celestial blood merged seamlessly with the runes boom an explosion of energy erupted mere moments later a replica of Princess mun emerged from the runes stunned by this spectacle princess mun gasped in disbelief what kind of sorcery is this go lenu gestured with his sword and the created princess mun soared directly into the grand teleportation array boom as if sensing something the teleportation array erupted with peculiar tentacles swiftly devouring the replicated princess manun with this life sacrifice the teleportation array was instantaneously activated enter the array lenu spoke calmly following this the three of them swiftly stepped into the array as the array fully activated a colossal Rift in the void materialized above them in the next moment Ling Yu and his companions transformed into three dazzling beams of light soaring into the rift with astonishing speed I truly wonder where this teleportation array will lead us princess minion said anxiously her heart still Laden with unease it felt as though everything before them had not truly concluded rather it seemed a new crisis loomed on the horizon do not fret since we have come this far we must face whatever comes our way step by step lyu reassured her with composure for him this adventure filled with uncertainties was far more exhilarating and challenging it must be so princess minion nodded slightly her heart brimming with gratitude for at least Len was by her side granting her a sense of sec security the journey through the passage did not last long once the teleportation concluded Lin Yu and his companions swiftly opened their eyes only to discover they had arrived in a vast Cavern within this Cavern there was no sign of other life forms nor any discernable mechanisms or restrictions it appeared remarkably safe there stood a stone door perhaps it leads outside gz quickly noted following her indication they indeed spotted a towering stone door let's see what lies Beyond L you said softly the three soon approached the stone door with a gentle touch of his finger the stone door erupted with a resounding crash creating a massive opening this decisive action took gz and Princess M Yun by surprise had they been in his place they would have instinctively attempted to push the door open however as the door yielded they were greeted by the sight of a Cerulean Sky fluffy white clouds and even Birds soaring swiftly through the air splendid wve made it out they could not help but smile relieved to have finally escaped that Dreadful Place chapter 4:16 the edge of the nebula Immortal domain the spirit star a gentle breeze caressed the air infused with a faint floral fragrance that was utterly refreshing one could only wonder where this place was and whether it still lay within the nebula Immortal domain princess mingun remarked admiring the pleasant scenery we shall inquire soon enough Lya replied softly let us proceed in search of populated areas with that lenu soared into the air with Princess Minun and GZ flanking him swiftly following in his wake as they flew they beheld numerous enchanting sights and the beautiful landscapes lifted their Spirits considerably before long a colossal City came into view they soon descended into the city at a glance it was evident that most of the Immortals here were of the true Immortal level the most formidable among them was merely a n level golden Immortal the entire city lacked even a single profound Immortal it appeared the overall strength of this place was quite feeble as they strolled through the streets many gazes were drawn to LY Yu and his companions naturally the majority of attention fell upon J and Princess manun for these two were exceptionally beautiful Immortal women some male Immortals upon seeing G and her companion could not help but drool their eyes gleaming with avarice through some in lenu and his companions learned their current location the spirit star this was a planet on the edge of a nebula Immortal domain which explained the generally weak capabilities of its inhabitants after all the cultivation resources on this planet were limited and the celestial energy in the environment was not particularly abundant this indeed lies within the bounds of the nebula Immortal domain princess minion please contact the nebula Empire at that moment in a tranquil Pavilion lyu addressed princess Ming Yun after sipping his tea jizu stood behind him her delicate hands gently massaging his shoulders providing a sense of delightful restraint the benefits of having a made by 1 s side are undeniable I have sent a message it should not take long for a warship to be dispatched princess M Yun replied softly nodding slightly that is excellent ly expressed his satisfaction however it will still take some time for the nebula Empire s warship to arrive so we must wait princess M Yun remarked again no matter is merely a matter of time lenu waved his hand dismissively he had plenty of time and was in no rush if he grew bored he could always visit the celestial Palace and enjoy some Leisure with the lovely maidens there after resting for another hour lenu Rose stating let's find a quieter place to reside in the ensuing time they quickly arrived at a picturesque Mountain on a clearing halfway up the slope lenu waved his hand in an ancient ient style Courtyard materialized before them the scenery here was delightful with birds singing and flowers blooming making it an ideal Retreat lenu felt immensely satisfied the constant clamor of the city was overwhelming residing in the mountains was indeed preferable how marvelous upon entering the courtyard gz and Princess minion were instantly taken back the courtyard was imbued with an even richer Celestial energy as if it were an independent little Realm furthermore one could sense that the courtyard was filled with extraordinary Treasures for instance the wood cutters ax seemed to Encompass the essence of the Dow the flowers within the courtyard were all immensely precious Celestial herbs each one a rarity Beyond valuation very well choose a room to settle down lenu instructed understood J and Princess Manan replied in unison before long they selected their rooms while lenu reclined on a chair in the courtyard leisurely per crising a book entitled Chronicles of tales which he had discovered during his stroll in the city the stories contained within captivated Lynn Yu's attention Celestial being please enjoy some tea after choosing her room JZ approached lenu once more preparing tea for him it must be said that gz us team making skills were quite commendable a rarity that rarely left lenu in awe Len took the teacup gently sipped from it and nodded slightly saying quite delightful now you may arrange your time as you see fit there's no need to attend to me constantly after finishing his tea lenu gazed at G and continued might I cultivate by your side Immortal this way should you require anything you can promptly summon me in truth jezy had discovered that cultivating in close proximity to lenu allowed her to progress at a noticeably faster Pace just by being near him she could already perceive significant improvements in her cultivation level certainly lyu nodded in agreement if one tires of reading admiring Beauty can be a delightful diversion with Len's consent jiza promptly settled beside him and swiftly entered a state of cultivation as she practiced her techniques the celestial energy from the surrounding environment surged into her body rapidly being refined fortunately the courtyard provided ample Celestial energy otherwise this planet would hardly be suitable for someone of gzus caliber to cultivate nearby by Princess Minun observed jizu cultivating beside lenu her heart filled with Envy if given a chance she would gladly swap places with gzu for she had witnessed Len Yu's extraordinary strength firsthand she was certain that he was the most formidable being in the celestial realm perhaps no one in the entire Celestial realm could rival him Immortal upon your return to the Shing Yun Empire do you have any plans princess minion approached and inquired softly I do not have any specific plans after acquiring a new map I shall begin exploring the celestial realm Lya replied quietly the celestial realm is vast and no matter where one goes countless wonders and diverse Landscapes await Discovery alongside various encounters with different individuals I envy you immortal for your freedom to travel wherever you desire princess mun expressed wistfully born with the heavy responsibility of the shin Yun Empire she too yearned to explore and embark on adventure ures within the celestial realm chapter 4:17 the young man with a special bloodline rendered useless ultimately the choices you make are yours alone whether to command an Empire or to venture forth independently in the celestial realm each choice yields distinct outcomes however both paths require a commonality possessing formidable strength with a certain degree of power one can adeptly balance both Pursuits lenu spoke softly in the presence of true strength there no choices to be made only Total Conquest after all only children make choices his words illuminated many matters for princess minion the next moment she stood up and respectfully bowed to lenu saying thank you for your guidance Immortal though lenu is unsure what Insight princess manun had gained he merely nodded slightly as long as you understand in the blink of an eye several days passed As Time flowed on J and Princess mun gradually acclimated to this tranquil lifestyle their Serene cultivation brought about a profound elevation in their mental States Immortal I just saw a young man outside on the brink of death should we save him je asked lenu one evening upon her return then let us save him lenu replied casually toying with the Meritt Tower nodding slightly after receiving ly U's permission J quickly brought the young man inside the site that met their eyes was Grim the boy was drenched in blood with a gaping wound in his chest as as if something had violently escaped from within him this child appears to possess the it seems his bloodline has been forcibly Stripped Away g z continued lenu gently pointed his finger enveloping the boy in a radiant light almost instantly gz could visibly witnessed the young man's injuries healing at a remarkable rate in mere moments he was entirely restored truly impressive Immortal your healing methods are indeed profound jeu marveled inwardly at this spectacle with a Bo's life no longer in Jeopardy the Merit Tower in ly Yu's hand emitted a brilliant glow indicating an increase in Merit after concluding his experiment lenu promptly stored the tower away after about the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn the young man gradually regained Consciousness am I not dead he exclaimed astonished for he had believed he was at the end of his road as he surveyed his surroundings he realized he was in a mysterious and extraordinary Place upon seeing ly Yu and GZ his amazement deepened for he sensed their tremendous power may I inquire if it was the two esteemed seniors who saved me he asked respectfully it was the immortal who saved you g zuer responded gently upon hearing this the young man immediately knelt before lenu repeatedly Bowing in gratitude thank you senior for saving my life enough rise lenu said a slight smile gracing his lips as he waved his hand the young man felt a gentle Force lifting him effortlessly what's your name lenu inquired calmly I am Shia fan the young man heardly replied his voice tinged with nervousness I hail from the Shia family in Wind City wi City lenu recognized the name it was the very first city they had entered upon arriving at this planet after all the mountain he chose was not far from wind City so encountering someone from there was hardly surprising shaan you are now safe and may leave remember do not disclose anything about this place to others lenu instructed gently saving shaan was also an opportunity for lenu to test the Meritt tower now that the experiment was complete there was little reason for shaan to remain senior shaan knelt once more beseeching earnestly M been lost and I have become a mere shell of my former self I implore you to take me as your disciple I seek revenge in shaan's eyes lenu represented a chance for him to reclaim his path to cultivation to wish to become my disciple you lack the qualifications lyu replied coo directly rejecting him the next moment lyu turned to gzu and instructed swiftly Z take him away understood gz responded not allowing Shia fan the opportunity to speak further with a wave of her hand a portal to the void opened and shaan was promptly sent away when shaan opened his eyes again he found himself at the foot of the mountain reluctant to give up he attempted to ascend once more only to discover that the courtyard halfway up the mountain had vanished Without a Trace as if everything had been a fleeting dream could it be that I truly lacked the Fate to pursue this path he pondered this was nothing like the tales he had heard where a high being rescu someone and imparts their legacy shaan shook his head sighing in despair he felt as though he had missed an incredible opportunity what shall I do next if I return to wind City and they discover that I am alive they'll undoubtedly be merciless xiaan sat on a stone utterly perplexed about his next steps father what should I do he murmured gazing at the ring in his hand it was the only Keepsake left to him by his father an ordinary ring young man do you wish to defy fate a sudden voice echoed who shaan was taken back he was acutely aware that he had not merely imagined it youngster I reside within the ring you wear that enigmatic voice echoed once more in shaan's ear at that moment shaan found himself moment terly stunned a sense of unease swelling within him who exactly are you the voice responded I am a Celestial king after my demise I fell into Slumber within this ring it is only now having regained a fragment of my power that I awaken the voice continued youngster if you pledge to take me as your master and vow to assist me in reconstructing my Celestial form once you attain sufficient strength I shall wholeheartedly nurture and instruct you when the time comes avenging yourself will be effortlessly within your grasp upon hearing this shaan fell into contemplation ultimately making a choice after all he found himself with no other path to tread once this simple master disciple pledge was completed the soul of the celestial King within the ring erupted into a satisfied laugh exclaiming excellent excellent chapter 4:18 the condition is for you to dance after Shia Fan's departure the courtyard on the mountain side reappeared and jiz could not help but nod exclaiming I never anticipated such a presence residing within shaan I initially failed to discern it Len you slowly remarked that ring belonging to shiao Yin is in fact a rather unique Celestial artifact though it has been sealed Away by special means rendering it undetectable to you senior why do you wish to unravel this seal G inquired curiously what if the existence within the ring Harbor's ill intentions towards shaan he may find himself Dire Straits ultimately the outcome rests upon Shia fan himself lenu waved his hand dismissively and continued shaan aspires to re-enter the path of cultivation and grow stronger the celestial King within the ring can undoubtedly assist him however it is also possible that the celestial King Harbors ulterior motives at that point it will depend on whether shiao fan can discern and respond to them in any case lenu has granted shiao fan a chance to regain his strength as for how far Shia fan can go on this path it entirely hinges upon his own fortune subsequently lenu and gzus cease their discussion about Shia fan for after all he was merely a Transit figure there was no need to concern themselves further days turned into weeks and life remained remarkably tranquil and leisurely JZ frequently practiced alongside lenu resulting in a notable enhancement in her cultivation level before long half a year had elapsed one day as lyu emerged from his chamber he immediately noticed a pervasive Aura of malevolence in a particular direction clearly something ominous was unfolding that direction pointed toward wind's City without delay ly Yu casually gestured in the air and a series of images materialized before him within those images the entire wind city was enveloped by a blood red barrier radiating an aura of profound evil the celestial beings within the city were gradually transforming into streams of crimson energy being directly refined with a gentle flick of his finger ly You Could See Clearly that the Sha fan he had previously observed was now exuding an incredibly Sinister presence desperately devouring the celestial beings of wind City through the blood red barrier such means were evidently Beyond Shia fans's control he had been completely possessed Len shook his head inside this was the worst possible outcome it had escalated to this extent it seemed that before long all the celestial beings in Wind CI would be devoured by him upon witnessing this scene J quickly spoke up such a malevolent Celestial must not be tolerated within my shin Yun Empire princess mingun upon seeing this was filled with indignation she had the utmost disdain for evil celestials senior can you assist me in dealing with him once we reach the capital of the shenan Empire I will certainly reward you handsomely princess minion respectfully pleaded with Leno the Shia fan who had been completely possessed was now at the level of a first tier Celestial King princess M Yun had no confidence in her ability to defeat him so she could only implore lenu for assistance she believed that if lyu intervened success would be assured should you wish for my assistance what you offer may not align with my desires ly replied waving his hand lightly senior whatever you require I will do my utmost to fulfill princess M Yun promptly responded it is quite simple you need only Dance For Me lyu smiled slightly he had never witnessed a princess dance before this was merely a whim of linu had it been anyone else proposing such a request princess mun would undoubtedly have been Furious but before her stood lenu without a second thought princess Mina nodded in agreement no problem excellent then our contract is thus established lenu then pointed gently toward the direction of wind City simultaneously within wind City the possessed shout fan hovered in midair ravenously absorbing the refined energy from the cele Celestial beings a wicked grin spreading across his face a this feels exhilarating yes this is it once I refine all the celestials of wind City I shall surely restore my Peak power his Sinister laughter echoed throughout the entirety of wind City the celestial beings still resisting within the city turned pale upon hearing this their eyes filled with despair how could such a formidable evil Celestial appear here damn it are we all destined to perish here I refuse to accept this I have only just broken through to this level moving come to our Aid in their utmost despair some Celestial beings voluntarily knelt before the hovering sha fan pleading senior we are willing to be your servants please spare Our Lives they originally beli this would secure their survival however the next moment shaan burst into uproarious laughter this Celestial King has no need for servants you shall instead become my energy with a flick of his finger the blood red barrier promptly refine those Celestial beings the commotion was immense as Celestial after Celestial was rapidly refined swiftly absorbed in a shaan's being and his power surged Upward at that very moment a golden light surged forth moving with such speed that shaan did not have time to react a resounding crack echoed as the blood red barrier shattered in that instant as shaan saw the golden light hurtling toward him he felt an overwhelming force that rendered him incapable of deploying any any means of Defense no shaan's face contorted in shock after painstakingly completing the possession he was on the verge of restoring his Peak abilities now facing death all his efforts would be in vain yet no matter how he struggled it was feudal he was still engulfed by the Golden Light shaan's anguish cries resonated through the air in the blink of an eye he was reduced to ashes Vanishing Without a Trace such a malevolent Celestial was eradicated the remaining Celestial beings in wi City erupted with exhilaration and joy wonderful we have survived chapter 4:19 shingun Imperial Star all done now it is your turn after vanquishing the possessed Shia fan lyu clapped his hands and cast a subtle smile at princess minion the graceful figure of this illustrious princess of the Shing Yun Empire dancing was certainly something to behold and lenu felt an immense anticipation building within him esteemed immortal might I request some time to practice after we return princess mun implored for although she lacked dancing skills she was Resolute in her commitment to learn diligently lenu nodded in agreement unconcerned by the delay thank you esteemed Immortal upon receiving Lin Yu's consent princess Minun expressed her heartfelt gratitude days passed in a blur one day a colossal warship descended from the heavens leaving many Celestial beings in awe clearly this was their first encounter counter with such a magnificent vessel esteemed Immortal the warship has come to escort us princess mun remarked with a bright smile as she sensed its arrival and hurried out of her quarters the warship soon hovered above the courtyard lenu stepped out acknowledging the impressive craft with a nod and with a flick of his wrist he stored the courtyard within his storage ring excellent let's Embark lenu declared as the hatch opened lenu princess mun and jiza leapt gracefully aboard the warship your highness the celestial beings aboard the warship bowed deeply upon seeing princess minion indeed the warship is now departing to return to the Empire princess mun commanded with an air of authority the hatch began to close with a thunderous sound as the engines roared to life propelling the vessel Upward at incredible speed transforming into a streak of light that vanished into the sky to the other Celestial beings it appeared as a fleeting Ray of Brilliance before it disappeared entirely many of them rushed to the mountain where ly Yu and the others had resided hoping to discover Hidden Treasures or opportunities that could Elevate their own cultivation however upon arrival they found nothing of the sort rendering their efforts feudal meanwhile lyu and his companions found themselves in a lavish chamber aboard the warship lenya reclined lazily on the sofa engrossed in a book relishing jeu attentive service the warship navigated through a wormhole and it was anticipated that they would soon reached the capital of the shin Yun Empire time seemed to pass quickly and before long the journey concluded esteemed Immortal we have arrived princess mun announced Softly As she entered the room lenu set aside his book and gazed out where an enormous Planet came into view this was the planet housing the capital of the shenyun Empire a truly remarkable site regarded as one of the finest in the celestial realm ly nodded in approval impressed by its Grandeur soon the warship perceived a signal and smoothly entered the atmosphere of The Magnificent Planet lenu marveled at the numerous Exquisite structures acknowledging the extraordinary level of development on this Celestial body does this planet have a name lenu inquired it is called shingun dein Princess mun promptly replied a splendid name indeed Lya nodded appreciatively shortly thereafter the warship landed smoothly and as the hatch opened lenu jiza and princess manun disembarked before them lay an array of resplendent Celestial palaces their sheer scale overwhelming to anyone who beheld them boss familiar voices called out as you Chan by ching and tii swiftly approached Landing before Leno boss who is this youin asked noticing gz this is gz currently my attendant lenu briefly introduced her then turned to J I will introduce you to these three later understood y replied dutifully lenu then turned to uchun inquiring have the maps been updated yes everything has been completely updated and a warship has undergone a full upgrade we are ready to depart at any moment youin answer promptly no rush there's still one matter to attend to lyu acknowledged with a nod what is it uchin asked surprised and curious lenu looked at princess mun asking how long will you need understanding Len Yu's intent princess mun who had yet to fulfill her promise of dancing replied resolutely 10 days very well we shall remain here for another 10 days I eagerly anticipated lenu beamed expressing his enthusiasm it is my first time on Shing yunin and I intend to explore it thoroughly boss I am quite familiar with this place I know many interesting spots and have already mapped out the routes allow me to be your guide uchin exclaimed excitedly all right lead the way lyu smiled and nodded in agreement esteemed Immortal my father is very eager to meet you would you be able to spare some time princess mun quickly inquired her eyes gleaming with urgency let us forego the meeting lyu decisively waved his hand unwavering in his stance he felt no need to engage with the Shing Yun Empire further subsequently lenu accompanied by gz followed yuchun and the others as they embarked on their exploration of the planet indeed this premier's Celestial body was remarkable the richness of the celestial energy present in in the atmosphere far surpassed that of other planets the abundance of powerful beings on shinin diin was noteworthy chapter 420 princess mun's dance boss what transpired in that purple cave U Chan inquired curiously during their Journey lyu briefly recounted his experiences over the past few days prompting nods of astonishment from y Chun and the others they were taken aback by the dangers associated with the mysterious realm connected to the purple cave it was fortunate that Len was present otherwise princess Minun would have surely faced dire consequences in the days that followed under yuch Chin's guidance lyu explored numerous locations on Shin Yun diin rekindling a sense of joy that he had long missed the presence of gzu and byin as his attendance further enhanced his experience allowing him to bask in the admiration of many Celestial beings wherever he went during this time the emperor of the shenyun Empire sent emissaries to request a meeting with lenu on multiple occasions all of which he resolutely declined before anyone realized 10 days had swiftly passed one day princess mun approached lenu and upon seeing her lenu smiled gently your highness Shall We Begin now esteemed Immortal menu wishes to dance solely before you princess mun affirmed with a nod very well you may leave first lenu readily agreed and instructed yuchun and the others to depart upon hearing ly Yu's words yuchun and His companion ions swiftly exited closing the door behind them once outside the room Yin couldn't help but exclaim I truly lack the fortune to witness such wonders I had hoped to accompany the boss and see princess menu and dance isn't it just a dance what is there to behold the evil emperor remarked dismissively before transforming into a beam of light and Vanishing from sight in an instant the room was left with only lenu and Princess manun it could begin now lenu said softly all right princess mun replied and with a gentle flick of her fingers an array of musical instruments materialized in the room a dazzling spectacle that left lyu utterly astonished to his surprise there existed such a multitude of instruments as Princess minion snapped her fingers lightly the instruments seemed to come alive beginning to play autonomously the enchanting notes flowed forth like a Babbling Brook the captivating Melody enveloped lenu eliciting an Indescribable sense of Joy Within him truth be told this was a first time experience for lenu he relaxed reveling in the spectacle before him filled with anticipation for princess mun's forthcoming dance as the Prelude of Music gracefully unfolded princess mun took to the floor like a delicate butterfly her movements elegant and fluid each gesture was perfectly executed seamless and Flawless leaving lenu utterly entranced though merely 10 days had passed princess mun's dance techniques had reached an extraordinary level of Mastery it was evident that during this brief period She had practiced diligently and with great intensity time as it often does flew by swiftly and soon princess mun's dance came to an end impressive lenu praised it has been ages since I have witnessed such a splendid performance one cannot deny that princess manun possesses a remarkable talent for dance well then having enjoyed the dance our contract is now officially concluded and I must take my leave lenu said as he slowly Rose a gentle smile gracing his lips perhaps this would indeed be their final encounter for the celestial realm was vast and boundless it was unlikely they would meet again soon esteemed Immortal do you truly not wish to linger for a while longer princess M Yun implored seeking to retain ly Yu's presence no need I've already spent ample time on this nebula Imperial Star ly replied shaking his head with a soft chuckle understanding the futility of further persuasion princess M Yun conceited then allow me to escort you certainly lenu agreed together they walked side by side out of the room shortly thereafter they arrived at the warship as lenu approached the mechanical black dragon deafly maneuvered The Vessel slowly opening the hatch very well I shall bid you farewell here take care of yourself should you find yourself ins snared within that purple void again I fear no one will be able to rescue you lenu advised princess minion I shall remember your words princess Mion responded with a respectful bow Len nodded slightly once more before turning to enter the warship let set sail lenu instructed as he stepped into the control room of the ship understood the mechanical black dragon replied respectfully with a rumble the warship swiftly ascended at that moment the evil emperor and the others also quickly flew towards the vessel entering through the hatch once everyone had gathered the warship transformed into a streak of light soaring great into the sky in no time they departed from a nebula Imperial Star returning to the vastness of the cosmos boss where shall we head next U Chan inquired excitedly for a new adventure was about to commence to no particular destination lyu chuckled softly then continued unless there is somewhere you wish to go at that moment J spoke up her voice barely above a whisper um could we visit my home planet of course Lya replied nodding please please provide the coordinates of your planet and we shall proceed there immediately thank you gz expressed her gratitude then proceeded to relay the coordinates of her planet in detail the mechanical Black Dragon quickly pinpointed the location on the map Sian star yes that is the one gz confirmed eagerly upon seeing the familiar planet on the display black dragon set forth lenu commanded once gzu had verified the coordinates received under the black dragon Guidance the warship automatically charted its course initiating spatial jump in the next moment the space before the warship began to warp coalescing into a black hole The Vessel shot forward like a beam of light plunging into the void chapter 421 arrival at siun Star the journey to cun star required some time to Traverse during which lenu allowed everyone to make their own Arrangements fortunately the warship was spacious and fully equipped ensuring that all aboard would not succumb to boredom d dong the signin period has successfully refreshed would you like to commence the signin suddenly the systems voice resounded in ly Yu's mind upon hearing this lenu silently responded begin sign in signing in sign in successful congratulations you have received the signin reward son God furnace upon hearing this reward lenu nodded in satisfaction pleased to have acquired yet another extraordinary item the name sun god furnace alone suggested it was an immensely powerful treasure as these thoughts crossed his mind lenu slowly opened his palm in the next instant the sun god furnace materialized within his grasp the design of the sun god furnace was truly unique it did not resemble a traditional cauldron but instead exhibited A peculiar and mysterious form ly you could clearly see that within the furnace lay a massive star radiant like the sun this star emitted an extraordinarily Fierce flame capable of incinerating anything in its path the sun god furnace truly lived up to its reputation lenu couldn't help but exclaim in awe it was rare for an object to leave him so impressed and this furnace was among them whether used for attack or alchemical purposes it promised excellent results next time I conco Elixir I shall give you a try lenu smiled at the sun god furnace after toying with it for a while longer he stored it in his system backpack ready to summon it at will whenever needed time passed gradually the warship entered a new Celestial domain soaring rapidly through one of the universes at this moment a multitude of lifeless planets came into view how long until we reach Sian star lyu inquired of the mechanical black dragon approximately 12 hours until arrival the mechanical black dragon promptly replied very well leny nodded slightly it seems we're progressing at a decent pace now we shall patiently await our arrival before long 12 hours had elapsed and a vibrant Planet appeared Before Their Eyes the planet boasted three dis in and resplendent Rings truly a magnificent Celestial body before them lay Sian star the journey had been remarkably smooth devoid of any dangers Upon returning everything remains unchanged without much variation jesua gazed at the celestial Cloud star before her and couldn't help but exclaim black dragon enter the celestial Cloud star lenu continued observing the scene in the next moment the warship once again roared to life soaring Direct ly into the celestial Cloud star after piercing through the atmosphere it soon ascended to a high altitude hovering majestically the sudden appearance of this colossal warship caused the celestial beings of the cloud star to widen their eyes in astonishment fixating on the vessel for many Celestial beings it was their first encounter with such a magnificent warship in an instant the powerful figures from The prominent factions of the celestial Cloud star wore expressions of grave concern they were left wondering whether the arrival of this warship heralded fortune or Misfortune for them Z where shall we head next lenu inquired turning his gaze toward gz to the falling Blossom sect for is a sect I established gz replied indicating the direction ahead the warship then surged forward with remarkable speed to the eyes of the other Celestial beings once the warship was set in motion it flew with astonishing velocity akin to a beam of light streaking across the sky what incredible speed what level of Warship is this it is beyond comparison with those top tier flying boats indeed it appears that a significant figure has arrived at the celestial Cloud star to possess such an extraordinary warship this individual must be remarkable ah it matters little at this point we should focus on our cultivation observing the warship vanish in an instant the celestial beings side each returning to their own Affairs the warship swiftly traversed the continent arriving at another land mass of the celestial Cloud star the celestial energy in this realm was evidently more abundant than in the previous one and it was clear that there were more powerful beings present here as well continuing their flight it wasn't long before lenu spotted a Celestial Mountain entirely enveloped by a formidable protective array within which lay a plum blossom emblem before us lies the falling Blossom sect that I founded it seems it still stands jesua breathed a sigh of relief previously having been swallowed by the purple cave and imprisoned in that mysterious realm for an indeterminate amount of time she had harbored concerns about the decline and potential disappearance of her sect now witnessing the falling Blossom sect intact her worries were greatly alleviated at that moment the Disciples of the falling Blossom sect upon seeing a massive warship hovering above were utterly astonished boom boom boom the entire sect resonated with urgent chimes in the next instant a beam of light shot forth from the celestial Mountain a beautiful woman floated before the warship respectfully saluting may I inquire which exalted Celestial has come to my falling Blossom sect her tone was imbued with utmost reverence this enchanting woman was no less than a third tier Celestial King suan upon recognizing the woman J's face broke into a smile I never imagined that the little girl I once knew has blossomed into such a graceful figure achieving the realm of celestial King her voice conveyed profound satisfaction sister Zu could she possibly be your daughter Ean inquired curiously no she is my sole disciple je replied directly moreover she remains unwed how could she have children I see I was mistaken ye fan apologized exalted Celestial I shall take my leave now gz then requested lyu permission go ahead ly responded no answer at that moment suan gazing at the warship before her felt a growing weight of apprehension as she was unsure how to proceed daunted by the presence before her just then the warships hatch opened heightening Sue Wan's caution chapter 422 visitors from the Tyrant sect Master is it truly you upon seeing JZ suan was taken AB her heart racing with excitement when JZ had vanished so suddenly it felt as if she had evaporated from the Mortal realm even now suan had dispatched individ ual in search of her whereabouts yet no news had surfaced so one you have grown Jesu said gently I have returned master in an instant suwan rushed into gz's Embrace tears streaming down her face there there no need to cry gwa softly patted suan s back her tone growing tender after a moment suwan asked Master where have you been for the past Thousand Years A Thousand Years G was momentarily taken aback surprised at a millennium had passed some matter shall be revealed to you in due time je replied I owe my return to encountering an exalted Celestial now you ought to show more respect jeu added as a reminder in that moment Su Wan's curiosity peaked what kind of being could this exalted Celestial be understood Master suan quickly acknowledged following this gz communicated with ly Yu telepathically mere seconds later ly Yu and the others emerged from the warship which transformed into Starlight Vanishing from the sight of the celestial beings upon witnessing ly Yu's appearance suan was taken back especially sensing the extraordinary Aura emanating from lenu and the evil Celestial emperor in the ensuing moments jiza briefly introduced everyone fostering Mutual understanding shortly thereafter lenu and his companions followed gzu into the falling Blossom sect this falling Blossom sect is quite impressive upon entering the SE uchin couldn't help but Express his admiration exalted Celestial are you satisfied with the accommodations here je inquired as they reached a dwelling is quite satisfactory lyu nodded in approval the overall environment of the residence was commendable and moreover lyu is not overly particular that's a relief jeu side in contentment now you may spend some time catching up with your disciple lenu waved his hand gently after such a long separation they surely have much to discuss thank you exalted Celestial gz expressed her gratitude before departing with suwan boss let us explore this falling Blossom sect uchin eagerly suggested since we're here we should thoroughly investigate sure but do be mindful not to disrupt the sex rules lenu agreed with lyk consent Yun and ye fans swiftly set off in no time only linu the evil Celestial Emperor and bying remained bying now linu attend stayed by his side gently massaging his shoulders I shall take my leave to explore other areas the evil Celestial Emperor soon declared transforming into a beam of light and disappearing from Len's view it felt a bit lonely yet with Bing's presence lenu did not feel excessively isolated before long days had slipped by unnoticed in the falling Blossom sect one afternoon a grand flying boat arrived above the sect adorned with celebratory red flowers and numerous a suspicious symbols boss uchin quickly returned Landing beside Leno is there some joyous event taking place lenu inquired indeed there is a celebration this flying boat hailes from the Tyrant sect and they have come to propose a marriage yuchun replied with a smile boss can you guess who the betro is observing the scale of this matter lyu speculated that The Suitor must be a high ranking member of the luoh H sect you are indeed correct my leader uchin exclaimed in admiration the intended bride is none other than than Su Wan the disciple of sister zuu is truly her Lya responded somewhat taken aback however I have learned that Su Wan is unwilling this is all being forced by the bang sect uchin continued I have heard that the bang sect boasts two Immortal Kings the sect Master is an eighth level Immortal King and his son has also attained the rank of a fourth level Immortal King should suan refuse to marry the bang sect will undoubtedly seize control of the luoh HK it seems Sue Wan is compelled to agree in order to protect the luoh H sect today the bang sect intends to take Sue Wan away as a mere third level imortal King she stands no chance against the two Immortal Kings of the bang sect she might Escape but the people of the luoh haa sect would likely be unable to do so furthermore the luoh H sect is the culmination of gz's efforts as her soulle disciple suan is even more reluctant to see the SE perish by her own hand now that Zu has returned this marriage will surely be analed Len said softly it is evident that Su Wan does not wish to be married off so gz you would undoubtedly not permit her disciple to marry someone she does not love leader this suggests that there may be a grand conflict Brewing uchin remarked quietly just as he spoke lenu caught sight of gz's figure suspended in midair confronting the flying vessel gzu gazed at the Immortals aboard the vessel and calmly stated people of the bong sect he my words my Su Wan shall not marry depart at once or face death the overwhelming Aura emanating from her instilled a profound Terror in the Immortals of the bang sect filling them with an inescapable despair the strongest among them was merely a n9th level Shen Immortal Retreat immediately the ninth level Shen Immortal aboard the vessel issued a command the vessels swiftly altered its course and fled watching The Vessel recede until it vanished from sight gz you returned to the Great and looking at suan spoke gently suwan with your master here I shall ensure you are not wed to someone you do not desire thank you master suan expressed her heartfelt gratitude Master considering the B Wong sex modus operandi they will likely not relent suan added her concern evident do you know the origins of the bang sectu inqu why was still in the Lu sect I had never heard of the bang sect in just a millennium they have emerged and produced two immortal Kings there must be something extraordinary behind this chapter 423 you are my maid your matters are my matters Master the bang sect appeared shortly after your disappearance for 10 years initially the sect master was merely a Shen Immortal but he broke through to the immortal King realm in a mere 500 years furthermore his son also reached the immortal King realm after an additional 200 years presently the bang sect is recognized as the foremost sect among the seenan sects suwan recounted all the information she had gathered in detail to gzu after listening gz's expression grew serious this means the two Immortals from the bang sect were originally Cen Yun sect Immortals who must have gained some fortuitous opportunity to advance so rapidly but what kind of opportunity could enable the emergence of two Immortal Kings in just a millennium for me it took over 2,000 years to reach the mortal King realm which is considered quite brief I cannot shake the feeling that the bong sect Harbors a significant secret it seems we must pay a visit to the bang sect rather than waiting for them to come to us it would be better for us to take the initiative gz you quickly resolve to ascertain the true nature of the B Wang sect and uncover whatever great secrets lie behind it master I shall accompany you so one no you must remain and Safeguard the Lu H sect gz you gently shook her head saying as your master I am now a ninth level Immortal King the bong sect cannot harm me understood suwan nodded slightly acknowledging her own weakness if she were to accompany them she might become a burden thus the matter was settled I must also visit the immortal above as long as they are present everything will be fine gzu said softly after giving a few more instructions gzu departed from the Great Hall before long she found herself before Leno and she respectfully bowed first immortal above lenya nodded slightly Immortal I need to resolve the matter concerning suwan I asked for your Continued Care over the luoh H sect gzu respectfully requested you intend to confront the bang sect lenu inquired indeed XZ you rap Hy I have deduced that if you go it may be a one-way trip Len spoke softly upon hearing this gz 's expression grew grave she naturally trusted Leno this confirmed her suspicions that the B Wong sect indeed harbored some profound Secrets even she a ninth level Immortal King faced the risk of not returning indicating that the B Wong sect possesses formidable means or perhaps even an existence at the level of an immortal Emperor Immortal I have made up my mind I must go gzu affirmed earnestly very well since you were determined to go I shall accompany you Lya nodded and spoke softly Immortal this matter concerns the luoh H sect you need involve yourself gz you responded momentarily taken aback you must remember you are my maid now your Affairs are also my Affairs I cannot stand idly by while my maid perishes lenu stated calmly with an air of authority this only served to deepen gzu sense of gratitude thank you immortal she expressed with immense appreciation all right let's depart at once lenu instructed in the next moment the two soared into the sky leaving the luoh haa sect behind on route to the bang sect during their flight lenu gleaned some information about the B Wong sect from gzu hearing that the B Wang sect had birthed two Immortal Kings within a millennium left ly you somewhat astonished meanwhile within the Great Hall of the bang sect the sect Master Kwang Thai looked upon an urgent report that had just arrived his expression darkening with Fury Sue one has actually gone back on her word what in the center of the hall a young man as face darkened further upon hearing this this young man was Quang on the second Immortal King of the bang sect and its young Master father since suwan is so ungrateful let us obliterate the luoh H sect and forcibly imprison her we can have our fun with her later Quang janon revealed a Sinister smile no the report states that a being of IM mortal King caliber has emerged in a luoh h sect though their exact level remains unknown Quan's voice turned icy how could this be the luoh sect only has Sue Wan as a third level Immortal King how could another Immortal King suddenly appear Quang tion was perplexed who could this Immortal King possibly be no matter how he speculated he could not conceive the answer if the luoh HCT truly had a new Immortal King It could only be gzu the founder of the luoh H sect kuang Tai pondered and it seemed this was indeed the only possibility Zu sien Wong could it be was she not vanquished by our Master kuang jinan's expression was one of astonishment you are unaware our Master did not slay zusan Wan but instead utilized a purple void to imprison her quanti shook his head and spoke softly upon hearing this kuang Jin noed saying in that case it could indeed be zuen Wong what shall we do I've heard she was a level 9 cenan father even with our combined strength we may not stand chance kuang jinin was beginning to feel anxious do not panic even if it is truly zuen Wong what of itwan replied quietly as long as our Master is present if Z sien Wong can be in prisoned once she could be in prisoned again after hearing this kuang jinin quickly regained his composure even revealing a wicked smile indeed with our Master we have nothing to fear it is merely unfortunate that Sue one may be unattainable just a woman after all Quang Tai said indifferently once our Master emerges from seclusion he shall surely grant you your desires for now send someone to Watch Over the asct and Report any signs of movement immediately understood father I shall make arrangements at once Quang Jinan nodded eagerly as he slowly exited the grand hall and gazed at the sky outside he inwardly vowed suwan one day I shall make you my slave to toy with it my leisure chapter 424 arrival at the bong sect directly dismantling their grand formation traveling swiftly through the air linu and J soon found themselves hovering above a vast expanse where the entirety of the bong sect lay before their eyes quite intriguing ly remarked nodding appreciatively the entire bang sect appeared as though it were built upon the palm of a colossal giant such a sight was unprecedented for lenu rendering him a struck I have been here before it was merely an ordinary mountain range I never imagined that within just a millennium such a tremendous transformation could occur gz also sighed in amazement simultan iously she could distinctly sense the presence of two Zion Wings emanating from within the bang sect even more fascinating ly nodded again a subtle smile gracing his lips Master have you uncovered something inir sof perhaps you shall soon find out ly replied now let us breach the grand formation of the bong sect and see what lies within lenu declared once more in an instant lenu and J zua darted through the air like bolts of of lightning reaching the apex of the bang sect in the blink of an eye from their elevated vantage point they surveyed the grand formation below neither linu nor gz regarded the bang sex defenses with any trepidation in the next moment gz's hands fluttered like butterflies continuously forming a myriad of mysterious seals each seal she conjured was accompanied by a surge of formidable energy these energies coalesced into a dazzling Brilliance ultimately manifesting a superlative rune for which erupted a blinding beam of light akin to a Celestial sword descending with unrivaled might crashing upon the seemingly impenetrable formation with a sharp crack the entire formation splintered and collapsed within mere seconds forcibly shattered what was once impervious now crumbled like fragile paper this clearly demonstrated the tremendous power that gzu had Unleashed as the formation of the bang sect fell its disciples were left in utter astonishment after all they viewed the bang sect as a formidable entity its formation a sacred inheritance they had never anticipated that it could be so effortlessly dismantled what a terrifying Aura it feels no less than that of our esteemed Master indeed the newcomers may very well be of the Cen Emperor level this is undeniably a portent of trouble the disciples increasingly anxious understood that when true power clashed it was often the weak who suffered even the residual force of a strong adversary was beyond their capacity to withstand whoosh in the next moment two dark figures swiftly approached before lenu and jizu stood kuang Thai the sect Master of the bang sect and his Deputy kuang jinen might I inquire why you two esteemed Cen friends have chosen to breach my bong sex formation sect Master Quang taii clasped his hands his heart heavy with apprehension he could clearly sense that the mysterious woman before him possessed strength far surpassing his own what frightened him even more was the presence of lenu whose cultivation level he could not fathom yet somehow evoked a deep-seated fear within him I am gzu of the Lua sect I have come today to inform you that my disciple suwan shall not marry kuang jinen jz's voice was icy radiating an overwhelming aura that made Quang jintian feel exceedingly uncomfortable after all gz was a peak level cenan upon hearing her name both kuang taii and kuang jinen were taken AB recognizing her with astonishment understood Quant responded excellent gz nodded cooly continuing with a Stern warning today I have merely dismantled your formation should you Harbor any ill intentions towards my disciple I shall obliterate the bong sect her words were imbued with an undeniable Authority captivating Lyn use attention what is this gzu appears quite formidable lenu mused inwardly master I am ready gz then communicated telepathically to lenu with your matters settled it is now my turn lenu nodded slightly and in the next moment he directed his gaze toward kuang Thai and kuang junin as lenu slightly raised his hand both kuang taii and kuang jinen were instantly enveloped by an overwhelming Force as if an invisible hand had ens snared them rendering them utterly powerless to resist in that moment they both felt as though though they were but insignificant ants n mere ants among ants please spare us esteemed one Quang Thai and the others pleaded desperately this was their first encounter with such a terrifying power this Force undoubtedly surpassed that of cenan even more fearsome than that of their Master spare you when you were devouring the lives of innocent Cen Spirits did you ever grant them Mercy Len spoke cooly surrounding Quang Thai and His companion were numerous Souls un able to transcend their vast numbers indicative of the manyen spirits they had consumed the techniques they practiced were also of an exceedingly Sinister nature their rapid Ascent to Cen Wong was facilitated by this nefarious practice long ago lenu had resolved that should he encounter those who practice such vile Arts he would not let them Escape thus lenu now prepared to eliminate Quang taii and Quang jinin freeing the tormented souls and amassing Merit points for himself in due time the Merit Tower would surely unleash even greater Powers esteemed Immortal how might we persuade you to spare us Quang Tha hastily implored once more rapidly adding I am willing to offer all the Treasures of the overlord sect to you esteemed Immortal I humbly beseech you to spare the lives of the two of us chapter 425 the emergence of a powerful being behind the overlord sect father even if we surrender all our Treasures it is evident that they will not let us go it seems our only hope lies in seeking the Master's intervention Quang xention urgently conveyed through thought at this moment Quang Tai found himself in an agonizing dilemma after all the master was in seclusion at a critical juncture having expressly instructed that he not be disturbed it was well known that the Master's methods were remarkably ruthless yet the predicament before him was beyond his capacity to resolve he could only hope that the individual before him lenu would show the mercy however the words that followed from Lynn you filled them with despair I have no interest in the possessions of your overlord sect Lyn you spoke nonchalantly in an instant Quant realized that there was no room for negotiation very well he promptly produced a special token and crushed it without hesitation master I implore you to act and save your loyal servant Quang Tai's tone became exceedingly Earnest rumbling accompanied by a deafening Roar the entire world began to tremble a terrifying Force surged forth relentlessly from the depths of the overlord sect erupting with fervor within mere moments linu and GZ you could clearly see a formidable Grand formation rapidly coalescing in an instant a blood red super barrier materialized resembling an indomitable Fortress enveloping the entirety of the overlord sect with utmost vigilance this Blood Red barrier exuded an overwhelming stench of blood saturating the air with a profoundly Sinister or AA the Crimson shield flickered with strange luminescence seemingly harboring a terrifying power within as if they had stepped into a realm of blood soaked hell as spatial riffs emerged an old hunchbacked man stepped forth he radiated an immense and malevolent power Master save mewang taii and Quang jenon upon seeing the hunchbacked Elder immediately bowed in a plea for Mercy their hopes for survival rested entirely upon this elder worthless the hunchbacked Elder scornfully remarked upon citing Quang taii and his son he then turned his gaze towards lenu his tone somewhat gentle yet dripping with malevolence esteemed friend any matter can be discussed if you find satisfaction in killing these two then do so swiftly upon hearing his words Quang taii and kuang Jean tion's Expressions sank further into despair for Millenium they had sacrificed greatly to fulfill the hunchbacked elders commands surely there had been some Merit in their toil yet now he was prepared to abandon them not just them You Shall Perish as well lenu remarked cooly gazing at the hunchbacked Elder you have exploited the entire Overlord sect they remain blissfully unaware that they are merely your livestock how intriguing I had not anticipated that you would perceive this the hunchbacked Elder laughed heartily indeed they're all my livestock and now it is time for them to serve their purpose as his words fell the hunchbacked Elder lightly gestured causing the entire blood red barrier to whirl into frenetic motion the Disciples of the overlord sect began to transform into streams of blood energy swiftly flowing into the hunchbacked elders being in just a few breaths more than half of the disciples had been converted into blood energy and the hunchbacked elders cultivation Aura surged dramatically esteemed Immortal we cannot allow him to continue absorbing this power gz You observe the hunchbacked elders ES ating strength and promptly warned fear not even should he grow stronger he shall never match my prowess L replied softly his confidence was absolute gzu found herself captivated indeed a self- assured man exudes the greatest charm the hunchbacked elders expression darkened further upon hearing Len Yu's words for no one had ever dared to belittle him once I have absorbed the entirety of the overlord sect you shall come to regret this the hunchbacked Elder vowed silently mere moments later the Disciples of the overlord sect were entirely refined and absorbed now it is your turn in the next instant the hunchbacked Elder turned his gaze upon Quang Thai and Quang jenon and with a sweeping motion of his hand a force of refinement engulf them transforming them into mere streams of blood energy that were swiftly consumed by the hunchbacked Elder with this absorption complete the hunchbacked elders cultivation level sword to an alarming height reaching the ninth level of a mortal Emperor almost there I was so close to Breaking Through The Immortal Emperor realm and ascending to a higher plane the hunchbacked Elder clenches fists his eyes fixed intently on lenu and gzu revealing a profoundly Sinister smile indeed once I refine you both I shall surely break through once more the Unleashed power will be enough to obliterate the heavens and the Earth rumbling the sheer weight of his Aura obliterated the overlord sect transforming the ground beneath into a vast pit the flooor and fauna surrounding them were reduced to dust in that instant the entire area seemed to morph into an endless hell the power of a ninth level Immortal Emperor was truly extraordinary how exhilarating I am now an invincible existence the hunchbacked Elder laughed uously Invincible lenu chuckled the audacity of someone daring to Proclaim themselves Invincible in his presence was akin to a Gest allow me to show you what true invinci entails L spoke cooly in the next moment countless chains surged forth from a void esteemed Immortal do you think I a fool like Quang Tai the hunchbacked Elder scoffed to think that mere chains could bind me is utterly naive upon witnessing lyu unleash such a seemingly feeble attack the hunchbacked Elder laughed mockingly observe as I shatter all techniques with a mere finger with that the hunchbacked Elder extended his finger Conjuring a terrifying dark light that shot for forth towards the chains boom vanish into Oblivion he cackled to him the chains appeared destined for annihilation however in the next instant before he could finish his laughter those very chains surged forth once more in snaring the hunchbacked Elder with unwavering resolve this is impossible why have they not been destroyed the hunchbacked elders expression shifted dramatically disbelief etched across his features such meager strength yet he dared to Proclaim himself capable of shattering me myod laws with a mere finger he was utterly pathetic lyu spoke with an air of indifference embodying an omnipotent Sovereign his gaze icy cold damn it why can I not break free no this Aura of The Da the hunchbacked elders expression morphed into one of sheer Terror in that fleeting moment he had exhausted every means at his disposal yet it bore no effect he felt Ain to a fish on a chopping board awaiting his execution at Len Yu's hands esteemed immortal spare me the hunchbacked Elder now resembled a mere insect pleading for Mercy even as a ninth level Immortal Emperor he was gripped by an overwhelming fear of death given the chance to survive he would Abandon All semblance of dignity in my next life I shall Endeavor to be a good person ly replied with detached calm with a gentle flick of his finger a razor sharp sword Ora materialized before him infused with the most formidable powers of Heaven and Earth emanating an aura of judgment that was profoundly unsettling this strike were to be my doing would be utterly insurmountable gz felt an overwhelming sense of dread as she contemplated the terrifying power before her in her heart she couldn't te help but silently reflect if one were to become an enemy of lenu their fate would undoubtedly be utterly disastrous with a swift whoosh the sword energy surged forth like a bolt of lightning cleaving through the void resembling a brilliant and resplendent meteor that pierced through the cranium of the hunchbacked Elder boom immediately following was a thunderous Roar the Elder's head erupted in a violent explosion in an instant this once Mighty ninth level Immortal Emperor was rendered as insignificant as an ant effortlessly slain without the slightest chance to retaliate yet this was not the end as the saying goes to eradicate the weeds one must uproot them lenu then Unleashed a terrifying Inferno akin to a ferocious Beast opening its gaping ma radiating an immense Aura as it instantaneously consumed the corpse of the hunchbacked Elder in the blink of an eye the Elder s body was reduced to ashes amidst The Roaring Flames Vanishing Without a Trace such power it was unlikely that another being capable of rivaling an immortal could be found throughout the entire Immortal Realm J couldn't te help but reflect again in awe she was utterly captivated by lyu S display of prowess he had been simply magnificent he had completely captivated her heart if she were to choose a Celestial partner it would undoubtedly be lenu everything has concluded Let Us return lenu said softly after clapping his hands he felt Invincible handling this matter had been remarkably effortless without the slightest hint of pressure mm gz replied gently in the next moment lenu opened a void passage and the two of them stepped inside it was too long before lenu and GZ returned to the falling flower sect upon hearing that the overlord sect had been completely annihilated suwan was both astonished and immensely pleased for this meant she would not have to marry that lunatic Quang jinen days passed and before long over a month had slipped by at the falling flower sect on one particular afternoon J returned to linu side observing her return lyu slowly inquired how'd it go have all matters been resolved yes everything that needed addressing has been addressed Su Wan has matured there is nothing left to worry about jiza nodded slightly and replied softly Immortal we may now continue our journey J did not wish for lenu to waste any more time here under Sue Wan's leadership the falling flower sect would surely Thrive and she had her own path to follow traveling alongside lenu to explore the vast Immortal Realm that is good Len nodded subsequently he simply called out and soon after the evil Heavenly Emperor ye fan and Y Chun Swift returned once everyone had gathered lenu summoned the Colossal warship set sail with lenu S command the warship s hatch slowly opened and everyone quickly boarded as the hatch closed the entire vessel took flight soaring into the skies like a streak of light before the grand hall of the falling flower sect Su Wan watched the warship depart her gaze Resolute Master rest assured the falling flower sect will surely be well guarded in your absence I will strive even harder in my cultivation so as not to disappoint you the warship traveled at an incredible speed and it felt as though only a few breaths had passed before the entire vessel had left Immortal Cloud star re-entering the cosmos black dragon proceed in this direction lenu instructed the mechanical black dragon pointing out a flight path understood the mechanical black dragon replied respectfully swiftly to navigating the warship towards lyu designated Direction boss where we headed you chin asked curiosity Peak by ly us clear intent with a simple deduction this direction should yield a wealth of Good Fortune ly replied softly the art of deduction is truly remarkable uchin exclaimed in admiration boss when will you teach me he implored once more previously he had asked several times but lyu had yet to agree here take this basic deduction manual lyu waved his hand Conjuring scroll the scroll floated before yuchan at that moment yuchan was filled with excitement doubting whether he was dreaming the joy was simply too delightful thank you boss he quickly expressed his gratitude upon receiving the scroll no need for thanks simply focus on your cultivation lenu waved his hand dismissively speaking Softly As for whether you can Master this technique it depends on your own fortune if you cannot control this art do not force it as it will not benefit you hearing Lyn us asked warning Yun nodded earnestly um I understand thank you for the guidance boss with the art of deduction now in his possession uchun hurried back to a training chamber within the warship fully concentrating on his cultivation the evil Heavenly Emperor and yean busied themselves with their own Affairs as well meanwhile the warship continued to soar through the vastness of space surrounding them was a pitch black expanse where one could either see clusters of meteors or lifeless planets at that moment lyu reclined comfortably on a sofa savoring The Experience beside him were the enchanting gz and by Ching attending to his needs life was indeed Splendid lenu often found himself expressing such sentiments As Time passed the warship continued to LEAP from one star system to another allowing lyu to witness a multitude of diverse Celestial Vistas the journey remained remarkably smooth with virtually no encounters with other Immortals or Troublesome situations ding-dong the sign in period has refreshed would you like to begin signing in the system S Voice resonated upon hearing it lenu immediately opened his eyes and thought to himself begin sign in receive command commencing sign in sign in complete congratulations you have received a signin reward a super treasure map in the next moment an orb of radiant light began to coales in ly's hand as the light gradually condensed and Faded a mysterious and unique map appeared before him the material of this map was evidently extraordinary emanating a profoundly enigmatic Aura it had been quite some time since lyu had acquired a Super Treasure Map he couldn't te help but reminisce his tone tinged with nostalgia in the past the Super Treasure maps he had obtained had led to many remarkable Treasures therefore this time Len was certain that this Super Treasure Map would also yield extraordinary rewards as he unfurled the map he discovered that its surface was entirely blank devoid of any clues or information the treasure map resembled a pristine sheet of paper observing the Super Treasure Map in such a state lenu remained remarkably calm as everything unfolded according to his expectations after all in his previous experiences he had encountered similar treasure maps which had also appeared blank upon opening in the next moment ly Yu began to channel his Celestial energy continuously infusing it into the Super Treasure Map once the map received a sufficient amount of celestial energy it suddenly erupted with dazzling brilliance akin to a Radiant Star blossoming in an instant as the light gradually dissipated the previously blank treasure map miraculously restored its contents as various lines symbols and markings began to emerge on the map they interwove to form a complex tapestry of patterns the coordinates inscribed upon this extraordinary treasure map indicated a location within this very Galaxy lenu cast a serious glance before giving a slight nod and murmuring in the next instant he executed a teleportation arriving directly in the control room of the battleship upon witnessing Lyn Yu's arrival the mechanical black dragon immediately adopted a posture of respect hastily bowing before him before it could utter a word lenu interjected black dragon proceed according to the coordinates on this treasure map the mechanical black dragon was taken aback by the sight of the extraordinary treasure map its eyes widening in astonishment it was the first time it had encountered such an exceptional artifact according to the coordinates on the map they were indeed situated within this Galaxy and the location of the treasure was not far away understood the mechanical black dragon responded promptly it swiftly manipulated the battleship to accelerate again propelling them forward after approximately 10 hours the battleship came to a halt in a specific region of the Galaxy oddly enough there was nothing detected in the vicinity the mechanical black dragon utilizing the ship's scanning system fell the way wave of confusion wash over it the surroundings were engulfed in darkness not even a single meteorite in sight it was as if they had entered an abyss of utter blackness in the cosmos could it be that I have made a mistake the mechanical black dragon began to doubt itself utterly unwilling to question the validity of the treasure map provided by lenu and instead pondered whether the fault lay with its own capabilities just as it was about to apologize to lenu in that fleeting moment lenu vanished from sight once again with a flicker lenu found himself outside the battleship simultaneously the extraordinary treasure map floated gracefully before him after a brief glance and a moment of perception lasting merely a second he reached a decisive conclusion within his heart this was indeed the correct place without any doubt his eyes sparkled with confidence and anticipation the thrill of treasure hunting filled lenu with delight and exhilaration and he relished the sense of adventure he extended his finger carefully attuning to the surroundings in that moment lenu felt as though he could distinctly sense the restrictions in place the constraints he perceived were ingeniously woven into the fabric of the surrounding Cosmic Galaxy such restrictions would likely remain undetected by other Celestial beings say for lenu himself break lenu gently tapped a beam of Golden Light shot forth in the next second a sound akin to shattering glass echoed as the surrounding space fractured like a mirror subsequently a massive black hole materialized before him upon seeing the entrance manifest Len returned to the battleship all right navigate the ship inside he commanded yes the mechanical black dragon replied promptly restarting the battleship which surged into the black hole in an instant the entire vessel traversed swiftly through the passage within the black hole before long the evil Celestial Emperor approached lenu curiosity evident in his voice this passage is quite extraordinary to where does it led I am unsure but it is Guided by this treasure map Lya replied with a smile handing the extraordinary treasure map to the evil Celestial Emperor for inspection upon seeing the treasure map the evil Celestial Emperor's expression shifted in astonishment the material was so extraordinary that even he could not decipher it this treasure map was undoubtedly a remarkable artifact therefore our next course of action is to seek out the treasure indicated by this map the evil Celestial Emperor stated slowly as Distant Memories began to resurface in his mind long before the evil Celestial Emperor had matured he had once acquired an unparalleled opportunity through a treasure map reflecting on it he realized that this opportunity had transformed his life endowing him with immense power it had been an experience fraught with Peril excitement Adventure anticipation unease and fear a kaleidoscope of emotions to his surprise memories long forgotten re surface now the evil Celestial Emperor couldn't help but sze softly within indeed let us embark on the Quest for the treasure lyu said with a faint smile meanwhile outside the black hole a flying vessel appeared and swiftly followed suit into the abyss chapter 428 pillar of laws upon traversing The Peculiar passage the battleship emerged directly into a mysterious realm the space was saturated with various Laws of Power and the evil Celestial Emperor was immedi mediately taken AB his expression growing Gravely serious as he spoke this place is exceedingly remarkable The Laws of Power are immense truly hard to believe to be honest this was the first time the evil Celestial Emperor had encountered such a mystical location and he felt a surge of curiosity about the treasures that might exist within however it was certain that if there were Treasures here they would undoubtedly be of such magnitude that they would reverberate throughout the entire Celestial realm there could be no doubt about that the prospect of finding such Treasures reignited the evil Celestial Emperor's excitement and anticipation the presence of laws here implied that if he could comprehend even a fraction of them his cultivation would surely Advance regardless even if he did not uncover any Treasures here the opportunity for cultivation in this realm would be a significant bone the battleship soon landed smoothly at this moment yuchan Yan Bing and jiza stepped out of the vessel alongside Leno with a gentle wave of Lin Yu's hand the battleship transformed into a streak of Starlight Vanishing into his storage ring upon observing the extraordinary space before them uchun and the others couldn't help but exclaim in awe boss what place is this it feels as though we've entered a realm of laws the power of these laws is formidable if we could Master them our strength would undoubtedly increase everyone was filled with curiosity their eyes wide as they took into surroundings as for this place I am uncertain our next Endeavor is to explore the adventure that awaits ly shook his head gently speaking softly understood ucha nodded vigorously this place must be fraught with danger right gzu spoke slowly a sense of for boing creeping over her if there were no danger at all it would be terribly dull lenu chuckled softly with that Len took the lead guiding the group as they commenced their mysterious Adventure not long after they began their Journey another flying vessel entered the space master I hadn't anticipated that this place Harbors such a hidden world there must be Treasures here indeed master your foresight is unparalleled had we not followed that Battleship we would never have discover this location on board the vessel two Shen Mortals spoke with utmost reverence to a middle-aged man hearing the flattery from the two Shen Immortals the middle-aged man was visibly pleased nodding this place is infused with numerous Laws of Power it is certainly remarkable you two go ahead and follow discreetly Yes master the two Shen Immortals transformed into streaks of black light Vanishing like Phantoms the middle-aged man then leaped lightly exiting the vessel what a delightful surprise he exclaimed with confidence this shall be the place of my complete Awakening should I comprehend even one of these laws of power transcending to become an immortal Emperor will be a straightforward endeavor before long the middle-aged man set up a formation to Shield himself and then sat cross-legged within the formation swiftly entering a state of cultivation on the other hand the evil Celestial Emperor observed lenu and inquired softly what do you think should we deal with him he had naturally sensed that two Shen Immortals were utilizing a concealment technique stealthily following them the two mysterious Immortals believe that Lin Yu and his companions were oblivious to their presence unaware that they had already been detected the evil Celestial Emperor refrained from taking immediate action and instead sought lenk counsel let us eliminate them directly lyu nodded and replied softly understood the evil Celestial Emperor snapped his fingers the two Immortals trailing behind him were instantly engulfed by an unparalleled terrifying force that consumed them whole in that fleeting moment they could not react or wield any form of Defense they were reduced to ashes completely obliterated simultaneously the middle-aged man cultivating Within the formation felt his expression darken thinking to himself damn it just by having them follow behind they were eradicated so easily it seems the opponent is formidable well I might as well focus on my cultivation in this space time passed gradually lenu and his group Advanced continuously within this realm exploring without encountering any Troublesome obstacles overall their Journey was remarkably smooth after an indeterminate period a series of unique stone pillars appeared before linu and companions each pillar emanated an extraordinary Aura its surface intricately etched with countless profound and inscrutable runes resembling the stars in the sky evoking a sense of awe at first glance even the evil Celestial Emperor was witnessing such Marvels for the first time prompting Lin Yu and his companions to express their astonishment having entered this mysterious space for some time they finally made a significant Discovery the previously sensed Laws of Power were em a from these pillars the evil Celestial Emperor was taken aback his eyes widening in shock each pillar contained a unique law of power my Heavens I never imagined such extraordinary entities existed within the Immortal Realm Yun and the others were equally stunned filled with an insatiable desire to cultivate beside these pillars yearning to comprehend each law inscribed upon them boss shall we spend some time cultivating here uchin quickly proposed even mastering a single law from this place would be sufficient if we could grasp all of them we would undoubtedly become among the strongest beings in The Immortal Realm furthermore it was rumored that only by mastering numerous laws could one transcend to the realm Beyond IM mortal Emperor yet what lies above Immortal Emperor remains shrouded in mystery with no Immortal having clearly articulated it thus far Yun how long do you think it would take you to comprehend one of these laws lenu inquired with a smile the laws are exceedingly difficult to grasp with my comprehension it would take between 100 to 500 years uchin replied after some contemplation that is far too long we cannot afford to wait here for several hundred years just for you to comprehend a law lenu continued upon hearing this uchin understood then boss what should we do next chapter 429 all collected into the Heavenly Palace that s quite simple we shall relocate these pillars of law this way we can comprehend them at our Le without the constraint of time lenu offered a straightforward solution to Yu chin dilemma at that moment Yun and the others were left astounded the evil Celestial Emperor was also deep in thought pondering the means to transport these pillars of law however he soon realized that he possessed no such capability the illustrious evil Celestial Emperor found himself in an unexpected loss nevertheless he held on to one conviction since lenu had proposed it he must possess a method to to accomplish it this only served to amplify the sense of disparity between himself and lenu a Chasm that felt insurmountable boss just tell us what we need to do uchan urged impatiently Ean and the others turned their gazes toward lenu if they could indeed transport these pillars of law it would be an immense Boon a supreme opportunity you need not do anything Len replied softly I alone am sufficient in the next moment lenu gently waved his finger causing a pillar of law to rise from the ground under Lynn used control the pillar floated gracefully before shrinking into a miniature form Landing in his palm the entire process left yuch Chun and the others utterly speechless what manner of technique was this they canot comprehend it at all regardless the successful relocation of these pillars of law was simply marvelous subsequently lenu continued to extract each pillar of law one after the other until he prepared to collect the final one at that moment a middle-aged man appeared interjecting fellow Immortals you have already acquired so many pillars of law could you spare the last one for me why should we give it to you yuchun retorted immediately astonished to discover that they were not the only ones in this mysterious space even though the middle-aged man exuded a presence surpassing his own yuchan remained unfaced emboldened by linu and the evil Celestial Emperor's presence just because I am a ninth level Immortal King the middle-aged man scof unleashing his oppressive Aura the pressure of a ninth level Immortal King caused yuchun yean and bying to feel a slight discomfort this middle-aged man had originally been an eighth level Immortal King but after a brief period of cultivation in this space he had swiftly made breakthroughs gaining insights into the loss as he sensed The Disappearance of the law power he rushed forward determined to claim the last remaining pillar you have merely just reached ninth level Immortal King jeu interjected releasing her own ninth level Immortal King Aura which evidently surpassed that of the middle-aged man at that moment the middle-aged man s expression grew solemn he had not anticipated that gz was also a top tier Immortal King earlier her Aura had only suggested she was at the realm of shen Immortal it seemed she had concealed her true cultivation fellow Immortals let us negotiate if you agree to relinquish this pillar of law you may set any terms you wish the middle-aged man proposed should we eliminate him jeed did not answer but turned to lenu seeking his opinion observing the scene the middle-aged Man's eyes reflected a complex mixture of emotions could it be that he too was concealing his strength why was even a ninth level Immortal King so deferential could he possibly be an immortal Emperor a sense of trepidation filled the middle-aged man's heart he had initially underestimated lenu believing him to be a mere minor character but the reality was proving otherwise those two Shen Immortals earlier were your subordinates were they not lenu inquired nonchalantly indeed the middle-aged man responded very well let me confirm once more do you truly wish to claim this pillar of law Len continued in an instant the middle-aged man opened his mouth but could not produce any sound he desired the pillar of law yet he recognized his own weakness it seemed he would have to abandon this Pursuit and seek opportunities elsewhere the middle-aged man mused to himself then turned to lenu and clasped His Hands Together stating I shall no longer lay claim to this pillar of law the survival of the fittest dictates that the spoils belong to the strong alas he sighed inwardly reflecting that had he been an immortal Emperor there would have been no need for further discourse he could have simply seized it without hesitation the two female Immortals before him were even using it as a ma it is wise to have self-awareness let us depart now and let bygones be bygones lyu said softly understood the middle-aged man quickly took flight his figure Vanishing from lyu sight in the ensuing seconds lyu continued to secure the last pillar of law into the Heavenly Palace boss I have a feeling that the ninth level Immortal King we just encountered won't let this matter rest uchin expressed his concern fear not everything is under my control ly replied calmly gazing into the darkness ahead very well let us proceed and see if there are any other Treasures to be found the group resumed their Journey meanwhile hidden in the shadows the ninth level Immortal King reflected no that must have been a coincidence my evasion technique has reached unparalleled Heights even a being of the immortal Emperor tier could not have detected me instantly it must have been mere happen stance the glance Lynn you cast earlier had invoked a profound sense of impending doom within him prompting him to ruminate further as lenu and his companions departed he stealthily followed behind plotting to seiz the pillar of Law and Escape at the first opportunity he might not be able to confront them directly but once he acquired the treasure he was confident in his ability to flee chapter 430 the thunderous Immortal trapping array as they pressed on this been a considerable amount of time searching only to find that aside from the pillar of law there was nothing else of note thus it appeared that within this mysterious space only the unparalleled Treasure of the pillar of law existed although they had secured merely the pillar of Law Without uncovering additional Treasures it was still a significant bone for ly Yu and his companions at that moment they gathered around a campfire roasting meat before long the aroma of grilled meat wafted through the air once seasoned the fragrance intensified igniting a fervent appetite in yuchun and the others the hidden ninth level Immortal King upon catching a whiff of the enticing scent could not help but swallow hard his own hunger stirred damag what manner of food is this to provoke even an immortal kingk appetite he thought hastily blocking his sense of smell in doing so the Temptation swiftly dissipated how satisfying this is truly a delightful experience half an hour later you Chun and ye fan having feasted to their hearts content both expressed their satisfaction aloud were it not for their unique circumstances other Immortals would likely find it impossible to relax and enjoy roasted meat in such a manner boss since we have obtained the pillar of law shall we leave the space now yuch Chun stood up brimming with excitement he could hardly wait to cultivate beside the pillar of Law and comprehend the principles it contained indeed you may proceeded with your cultivation lenya nodded slightly in the next moment a miniature version of The Heavenly Palace materialized in his hand the instant it appeared a terrifying force of heavenly da erupted forth the evil Heavenly Emperor was left speechless exclaiming in eternally this item is undoubtedly from The Immortal Realm what an extraordinary existence this is the Heavenly Palace lyu provided a brief introduction within it lies a world of its own I have placed the pillar of law inside anyone wishing to cultivate may enter directly me I want to both you Chun and ye fan exclaimed simultaneously their hands raised eagerly it must be said the Rapport between these two had indeed grown remarkably Len had not misjudged them after all excellent he replied with a smile with a casual wave you Chun and ye fan transformed into beams of light and entered the Heavenly Palace what about you two lenu then inquired of byin and jzu may we jzu asked quietly yearning to grasp the principles but aware of her role as lyk attendant of course lyu smile now you may enter as well in the next instant before gz and by Ching could react they two were drawn into the Heavenly Palace wait I wish to cul as well the evil Heavenly Emperor managed to articulate albeit with some difficulty for one of his stature to ask for something was indeed a challenge however in pursuit of mastering the principles he cast aside his pride very well lyu continued to Usher the evil Heavenly Emperor into the Heavenly Palace subsequently he retracted the Heavenly Palace in that instant the vast space was left with only Leno oh not quite there was still the ninth level Immortal King lurking nearby clearly this King had witnessed the entire scene unfold as ly you had surmised the ninth level Immortal King wore an expression of shock contemplating an unparalleled treasure this is undeniably an unparalleled treasure a nefarious thought crept into his mind to seize the Heavenly Palace from lenu my Mastery of formations has reached its Zenith perhaps I can employ an array the ninth level IM mortal King resolved within moments and in the blink of an eye he began to move with ghostly speed executing his plan in utter silence the ninth level Immortal King believed he had concealed his intentions flawlessly reving in his own cleverness as he rapidly set up a formidable array little did he know ly was observing his every move with a sense of boredom curious to see what tricks this ninth level Immortal king would conjure thus lenu refrained from intervening As Time passed the ninth level Immortal King finally succeeded in establishing a grand array activating it in an instant suddenly the space erupted into a tempest of lightning unleashing countless bolts of Thunder these lightning strikes intertwined forming an enormous net that ens snared lenu within its grasp the collisions and explosions of the Thunder released an unparalleled energy capable of obliterating anything in its path Roar a dragon's Roar reverberated through the air resonating with an a inspiring presence from The Tempest of lightning a colossal true Dragon materialized this dragon shimmered with brilliant lightning its form embodying boundless power and Majesty this array is rather impressive lyu remarked nodding in appreciation as he observed the formation for something to elicit ly U's admiration it was indeed commendable however the one who set up the array was woefully inadequate had lenu been the architect it would have been executed flawlessly ha this is the most formidable Thunder Immortal trapping array of my reign the ninth level Immortal King chuckled declaring that even a being of the immortal Emperor tier could be ins snared this was his confidence initially he had worried that the array might prove challenging to establish but to his surprise it was executed with remarkable ease entirely unnoticed the formation has now been successfully activated and the ninth level Immortal King has taken the initiative to reveal himself casting an exceedingly Sinister smile towards ly you within the formation From This Moment forth your life is under my Dominion if you wish to avoid death surrender that treasure observing the ninth level of mortal King's audacity lyu gently shook his head and chuckled truly a fool do you really think this formation can confine me at that instant lenu perceived that the ninth level IM mortal King before him resembled nothing more than a mere buffoon chapter 431 a fresh star with a grandiose claims soon you shall witness the true might night of the thunderbow immortal formation the countenance of a ninth level Immortal King turned I see as he attempted to manipulate the formation once more a resounding crack echoed and the spirit of the formation the thunder dragon shattered into countless fragments dissipating into the surrounding space with merely a glance from lenu the entirety of the thunderbow immortal formation crumbled into nothingness impossible this cannot be the Thunder bound Immortal formation is the Pinnacle of formations how could it be so effortlessly shattered fear flickered in the eyes of the ninth level Immortal King who struggled to comprehend the unfolding events nothing is impossible Len remarked nonchalantly your formation is but a fragile construct immediately thereafter lenu snapped his fingers and the ninth level IM mortal King was overwhelmed by an unfathomable force that bore down upon him in the face of such absolute power he felt as insignificant as an ant utterly incapable of unleashing any means of Defense regret at this moment the ninth level Immortal king's heart was consumed by boundless remorse had he known ly you was so formidable he would never have dared to strike he had believed that with the thunderbow immortal formation even if his opponent were an immortal Emperor he could still ens snare him if the treasure eluded him he could still flee safely yet now it appeared that he had indulged in delusions of grandeur spare my life exalted one the ninth level Immortal King pleaded desperately recognizing that he had no alternative left his fate now rested entirely in ly yunk hands you wish to survive lyu smirked indeed I beseech you to spare me I would pay any price the ninth level Immortal King responded hastily in that moment lenu gently pointed his finger and instantly the ninth level Immortal King felt an absence of any oppressive Force allowing a sigh of relief to escape his lips it seemed he might yet live consume this Elixir I grant you a chance for a fresh start Len you produced a pink pill flicking it lightly with his finger the pill soared through the air hovering before the ninth level Immortal King its entire surface shimmered with a delicate pink Hue emanating a subtle glow and a fragrant Aroma this pill was undoubtedly extraordinary exalted one was this Elixir The Immortal King inquired respectfully a sense of for boing creeping upon him he sensed that this Elixir surely held deeper implications perhaps it was poison or a means to seize control of his fate enough with the chatter if you prefer death you need not consume it l replied indifferently I will consume it the immortal King hastily swallowed the pink Elixir as it entered his body it transformed into a gentle surge of energy this energy enveloped him in a wave of comfort as though his very being were undergoing a metamorphosis however he soon realized that his cultivation was dissipating diminishing ing steadily could this be a pill that nullifies my cultivation the ninth level Immortal King felt a Pang of distress without his powers he would surely not survive long yet he dared not voice his concerns at the very least he had managed to cling to life as he pondered Darkness enveloped his vision and his Consciousness sank into Oblivion thought as the immortal King collapsed to the ground motionless he fell into a deep Slumber lenu nodded slightly and murmured I hope you cherish this opportunity for a fresh start with that lenu opened a wormhole gesturing lightly and the immortal King was propelled into the Vortex once he had fully entered the Wormhole sealed shut it time to depart from his place lenu muttered to himself soon he opened the exit to this mysterious realm and stepped inside in a mere span of several breaths lenu found himself back in the universe the grand treasure map transformed into Starlight Vanishing from sight immediately thereafter lenu summoned the celestial Palace and entered within inside the palace The Immortal energy was exceedingly dense as more individuals arrived the atmosphere of the palace grew vibrant and Lively quickly Len made his way to a platform where the pillars of laws stood in orderly fashion uchun and the others were seated beside the pillars diligently engrossed in their cultivation observing their earnestness lenu felt a twinge of Envy after all they had labored tirelessly to grow stronger through sheer effort it was this process of striving that elicited a hint of admiration from lenu he had begun his journey as an invincible entity next it was time to reunite with a few lovely companions after observing for a while lenu swiftly flew towards the rear Palace of the celestial Palace having made up his mind to immerse himself in the Embrace of tenderness for the days to come meanwhile The Immortal King gradually awakened upon upon opening his eyes he discovered himself in the midst of a great Mountain am I still alive he exclaimed with delight stripped of all cultivation it seemed he would need to start a new he sensed that his Celestial energy had vanished entirely and shook his head in resignation fortunately he possessed formidable techniques and with them he might reclaim his former glory but something fell to miss my body in the next Moment The Immortal King was left dumbfounded he had inexplicably transformed into a woman groping below he realized his former self was gone no no no he howled to the heavens unable to bear this fate nearby a stream glimmered and he crouched beside it gazing at his reflection on the water's surface despair washed over him that pink pill had been a transformation Elixir such a concoction was entirely foreign to him was he destined to live out his days as a woman oh look their s a beautiful fairy suddenly three golden Immortals descended their faces alive with malicious Glee haha we The Three Brothers have truly struck gold this fairy possesses no cultivation whatsoever let's take her back and have her serve us well brother why wait to take her back let us begin now very well let us commence The Immortal King now a woman without any cultivation found himself utterly in snared by the three golden Immortals no don't come near me cries of Anguish echoed Laden with despair this fate was more unbearable than death check chapter 432 juk star time passed imperceptibly and before long lenu and his companions had spent nearly a year within the celestial Palace one day lenu emerged from the rear Palace and made his way to the platform where the pillars of laws stood as he surveyed the scene he noticed that yuchun the evil emperor and the others were still diligently immersed in their cultivation however it was evident that they were now radiating the essence of the laws clearly having attained some understanding this was undoubtedly a positive development furthermore lenu observed that the evil emperor had successfully grasped one law and was now beginning to comprehend a second one it appeared they would require an extended period of cultivation well then I might as well venture out for a bit lenu slowly nodded over the past year he had spent most of his time within the Imperial Herm although he had greatly enjoyed the experience the prolonged duration had begun to evoke a sense of restlessness within him hence L yearned to venture out and explore the world Beyond While others diligently pursued their cultivation lenu being Invincible in his own right found himself in need of engaging activities to Stave off the encroaching boredom with a swift whoosh lenu transformed into a radiant beam of light and vanished emerging from the Heavenly realm back into the cosmos he then set off in a specific Direction feeling an acute sense of solitude amidst the vastness of space The Starry Sky was eily silent revealing only clusters of galaxies devoid of any signs of life before long ly Yu's gaze fell Upon A resplendent Planet its surface protected by a formidable array it was evident that this was no ordinary Celestial body at last he had discovered a planet teaming with life and civilization lenu nodded slowly a smile gracing his lips as he realized it had been far too long since he had visited a vibrant local swiftly he penetrated the protective barrier and effortlessly entered the planet's atmosphere Upon a Ral a portal of void materialized and lenu leisurely stepped out taking a deep breath he felt invigorated and refreshed before him lay a lush expanse adorned with exotic Flora that danced gracefully in a gentle breeze filling the air with a subtle fragrance surrounding him was a Serene and pleasant Ambience as he surveyed his surroundings lenu spotted a grand Celestial City not far away without delay he began to stroll towards This Magnificent City relishing the the beauty of the scenery along the way upon reaching the entrance of the city lyu stood before the imposing gate gazing up at the large plaque suspended above which Red Snow Dan City a sense of all washed over him it appeared he had arrived at an extraordinary Metropolis the plaque bore elegantly inscribed characters exuding an air of magnificence there were no guards to obstruct his passage allowing lenu to enter the city with ease he was greeted by a bustling Main Street that led straight to the The Heart of the City lined with an array of vibrant shops that dazzled the eye each establishment buzzed with activity and some Celestial beings had even set up stalls offering rare and peculiar items for sale the overwhelming atmosphere of excitement enveloped lenu who found immense pleasure in this Lively environment as he meandered through the streets drawn to the maren around him lenu discovered that the planet he was on was known as zuk star just the name itself hinted at the exceptional nature of this world after all it was a place he had reached through a simple yet profound deduction have you heard Master Leong from Ching phone tower is currently concocting pills rumor has it he is crafting the boundary breaking pill what the boundary breaking pill the one that can elevate a golden Immortals level instantly indeed that's the one and after its creation it will be auctioned off on the spot Master Leong is one of the top Alchemists in snow dance City so this batch is sure to succeed if we can obtain that boundary breaking pill our cultivation levels will surely Ascend let us hurry to Ching Fong Tower in an instant the crowd surged with excitement upon overhearing their animated discussions lyu felt a spark of curiosity and decided to follow the throng as he progressed he absorbed a wealth of information about Ching Fong Tower learning that it was backed by a powerful Celestial King and was the largest establishment in snow Dan City renowned throughout the entire region before long lenu found himself standing before Ching foam Tower the structure soared High exuding an imposing Grandeur its architectural style was uniquely captivating featuring flying Eaves and intricately carved beams each detail meticulously crafted the two guards at the entrance radiated a formidable presence clearly indicating that no one dared to cause trouble within the tower inside the hall was already filled with eager patrons the atmosphere buzzing with anticipation lenu found a spot toward the back where everyone awaited the successful concoction of the boundary breaking pill some Celestial beings had resolutely declared that they would exhaust their fortunes to secure the pill this scene stirred a sense of reflection within lenu after what felt like an eternity a door swung open suddenly the entire Ching foong Tower fell silent a middle-aged man in a white robe emerged a smile gracing his face in that moment the hearts of all present surged with excitement as it appeared the concoction had been successful otherwise he would not bear such a smile it was evident that this man was the esteemed Master Leon Master Leon has the boundary breaking pill been successfully concocted an eager Celestial inquired Master Leong observing the multitude gathered for the sake of his pill felt a surge of joy and nodded slightly esteemed friends the boundary breaking pill has indeed been successfully crafted please behold in the next moment Master Leon revealed the pill a chocolate colored orb floating in his hand emanating and enticing Aroma just a whiff seemed to enhance the cultivation of those nearby igniting fervent desires among the celestial beings to acquire this precious item chapter 433 your alchemical skills are lamentably poor is this the boundary breaking pill the quality is rather subpar isn't it I was expecting something more impressive this is truly disappointing lenu muttered under his breath upon seeing the pill Master Leon presented he had initially believed that the so-called Master Leong was indeed an Adept Alchemist but it now appeared he was merely a charlatan Master Leong this person has slandered you claiming your boundary breaking pill is of inferior quality as lenu turned to leave several Celestial beings nearby having overheard his mutterings shouted an outrage instantly all eyes and chinone Tower turned toward lenu their gazes filled with indignation who is this person how dare he speak ill of Master leang alchemical prowess exactly who doesn't know that Master Leong is the finest Alchemist in snow dance City lenu had unwittingly landed himself in a precarious situation inciting the wrath of Master Leon effectively making an enemy of the entire chin foone Tower at that moment Master Leong fixed his Gaze on lenu who had dared to question his alchemical skills something no one in snow Danity had ever done before who are you to claim that my concocted pills are substandard Master Leon question coie as the tower's guards swiftly surrounded lenu leaving him with no Avenue of Escape if you cannot provide a valid reason do not expect to leave here alive Master liang's voice dripped with anger and Malice in response to the mounting tension lenu merely chuckled softly rubbish is rubbish must I provide a justification it seems your alchemical skills are indeed lacking even 1s own ability to concoct Elixir cannot be discerned it is simply appalling to an extreme at this moment the entire assembly was astounded no one anticipated that ly would escalate his criticism even further as he lost his mind he could have begged for mercy which might have allowed him to survive but now he has undoubtedly sealed all his Avenues of retreat this is tantamount to courting death even Leong Su did not foresee such an outcome it was entirely Beyond his expectations sees him Leong Su commanded directly boom just as the few guards were about to take action they were suddenly with an invisible and terrifying force in an instant these guards were overwhelmed and collapsed to the ground their faces contorted in agony this scene once again left the surrounding Immortals in shock after all they had not caught a glimpse of what had transpired they hadn't even seen how lenu had made his move before those guards fell to the ground appearing utterly tormented it seems he has a powerful figure backing him no wonder he dares to confront me Leong Sue thought Gravely to himself in his view lenu had not acted it must have been the protector behind him who intervened generally those with protectors are not to be trifled with do you still intend to make a move lyu chuckled softly if you dare to act again do you believe that Shing Foon Tower will be wiped off the face of this world ly s words were calm yet they exuded an unparalleled dominance my Heavens how audacious he intends to erase Ching phone tower who on Earth is he in an instant all the Immortals began to speculate about ly Yu's identity yeah no matter how they conjectured they could not fathom it Leong Su upon hearing linu words was naturally filled with rage however he now understood that the opponent was undoubtedly formidable so he could not afford to act rashly immortal friend what exactly do you desire Leong Su inquired my Ching Fong Tower is also under the protection of a Celestial King he directly invoked the name of the celestial King hoping to remind lenu that Shing foong Tower was not weak either I merely Express My Views your alchemical skills are quite poor that s all lenu waved his hand dismissively speaking softly since you have evaluated my alchemical skills I presume you're also an alchemist correct if so I invite you to concoct a poing pill should your creation surpass mine I shall willingly kneel and apologize Leong Sue retorted and if you lose you must kneel and apologize to me as well what do you say are you brave enough to wager he was well aware that the difficulty of concocting a poing pill was exceedingly high it was not something an ordinary Alchemist could produce observing ly Yu's youth he surmised that even if he were an alchemist his skill level would likely be limited thus leang Sue held considerable confidence that he would win this wager wager you say lyu chuckled very well I shall Entertain You excellent seeing lyu agree a subtle unnoticeable smile crept onto Leong su's lips as he thought to himself now now just await your kneeling apology the Alchemy chamber behind me can be used but I must be present to supervise after all should you possess a ready-made poing pill that would be cheating leang Su added to ordinary Immortals the poing pill is a supreme Elixir however for some major powers and significant figures it is merely a commonplace pill and considering Lyn U's identity Leong Sue believed it to be extraordinary hence the possibility of him possessing a readymade poing pill thus he felt it necessary to observe Lynn used concoction firsthand very well let me ensure your defeat is Thoroughly convincing Len did not refuse and promptly agreed subsequently he walked into the Alchemy chamber after Leong Sue followed him inside he sealed the door preventing the other Immortals from witnessing the events transpiring within the chamber inside the Alchemy chamber lyu surveyed the environment and shook his head your Alchemy chamber is inadequate it's too chaotic giving a disord ordered impression do not be so critical this is already the finest Alchemy chamber available Leong Sue replied nonchalantly you will need to provide the materials for the alchemical concoction if you lack any I can sell them to you at cost no need lyu firmly declined he possessed an abundance of materials required for the poing pill and did not need to purchase them separately with a casual wave of his hand the necessary herbs floated into view before him Leong Sue observed the herbs lenu produced all of which were correct and silently marveled chapter 434 the thief of Immortals with the materials assembled Lynn you commence the alchemical process as Leong Sue watched lyu begin to concoct The Elixir without the use of a cauldron a trace of derision appeared on his face and he mused naive does he think he can concoct an Elixir without a cauldron however in the next moment he was utterly dumbfounded ly you spread his palm and an incredibly terrifying flame coalesced under ly used control the herb simultaneously surged into the flames in the blink of an eye Brilliance erupted and The Elixir was successfully concocted in lenk hand appeared a pill adorned with Celestial runes this is the true Flawless poing pill lenu stated calmly at this moment Leong Sue was completely stunned in mere moments he had successfully concocted a pill and the poging pill was so perfect this meant that the young man before him was an unparalleled Alchemist damn it I have unwittingly provoked such a powerful Alchemist leang Suk heart raced with panic how about it lenu flicked his finger lightly and the poing pill soared into the air hovering before Leong Sue allowing him a clearer view of the Elixir at this moment Leong Sue fell to his knees apologizing to lenu I was in a wrong he even began to prostrate himself in apology he understood that if he did not handle this matter properly he would undoubtedly meet a dire fate indeed he is a person who honors his bets observing Leong Sue kneeling in apology lenu nodded in satisfaction all right rise this matter ends here seeing the other party submission lenu chose not to pursue the matter further otherwise it would seem Petty on his part this pill is a gift to you I hope you remember today s lesson one must diligently cultivate and enhance their alchemical skills Len continued thank you Leong Sue was overwhelmed with excitement he reflected on what it means to be a true Powerhouse this is it setting aside past grievances now even encouraging and reminding him in an instant Leong Sue bowed several times in gratitude to lenu only then did he stand up treating the poing pill as a treasure producing the finest container to preserve it carefully when he looked back at lenu he discovered that lyu had vanished Without a Trace leaving him alone in the Alchemy chamber at that moment he suddenly realized that lenu was indeed an extraordinary Immortal leang Sue was a seventh level Shen Immortal and if he had not sensed ly Yu's departure he could only surmise that lenu might be a Celestial King level existence such a figure not holding a grudge against him was indeed his Good Fortune had he encountered someone less amiable he would likely have faced utter Annihilation rumbling as the door to the Alchemy chamber swung open the other Immortals outside all turned to Leong Sue eagerly inquiring Master Leong what was the outcome what happened why is only Master Leong coming out did that young man Escape clearly that young man was a Madman how could he possibly concoct a poing pill as Leong Sue emerged alone the majority of the celestial beings believe that the wager must certainly have resulted in his victory esteem guests it is I Leong Sue who has lost my alchemical skills are woefully inadequate henceforth I implore you to refrain from addressing me as master I am Unworthy of such a title leang Su addressed the Assembly of celestial beings Upon finishing his words he ascended the stairs in an instant the entire assembly within Ching Fong Tower stood in stunned silence they were taken back by Leon Sue's public admission of his deficient alchemical prowess this implied that the young Celestial had triumphed in the wager astoundingly young yet capable of concocting a breakthrough Elixir Superior to that of leang su it was utterly unimaginable incomprehensible their curiosity about Len Yu's identity int ified meanwhile on the other side lenu continued to meander through the enchanting snow dance City the minor incident at Shing Shan Tower was of no concern to him nor did it affect his mood in the slightest he remained utterly relaxed at ease and reeving in a moment gradually Nightfall descended lenu selected a Charming Inn and secured a room for his stay as night enveloped snow dance City the sky was adorned with a myriad of twinkling stars lenu felt as though he hadn't beheld such a Celestial spectacle in ages in the Deep of night lenu slowly opened his eyes gazing into the darkness before him with a gentle flick of his finger a series of chains burst forth from the void swiftly penetrating the darkness he beheld following this lenu snapped his fingers again Illuminating the room a man clad in Black robes found himself ens snared by the chains unable to escape despite his frantic struggles damn it this person has concealed his cultivation the man pale and bearing realized that he a renowned thief of celestial beings had fallen into a trap today it seemed that flaunting wealth indeed made one susceptible to being targeted lyu couldn't help but mutter to himself today in snow dance City he had been extravagantly evidently catching the eyes of certain individuals now one such individual had presented himself however attempting to stealthily piler from lenu was an Endeavor destined to fail boom a surge of flames ER erupted incinerating the Hat a top the black robe man's head soon Len could clearly discern the man's features it must be said he was rather handsome yet alas he was a thief spare me esteemed Immortal the thief quickly pleaded only now do you beg for mercy did you not consider the consequences of your actions when you made such choices lyu replied cooly his words draining the color from the thief's face throughout the day he had stealthily followed lenu observing all his actions convinced that lyu was merely a wealthy Scion of a prominent family yet who could have anticipated that it was all a ruse a classic case of a wolf in sheep's clothing a rather amusing thought just struck me lenu smiled at this moment the thief felt an ominous premonition wash over him if you wish to keep your life go to the central tower of the city and retrieve the map stored at its Summit for me lenu commanded directly upon hearing this the thief's expression grew even more dismal esteemed Immortal that is the whole holy Tower of snow dance City guarded by a Celestial King the thief quickly explained realizing that asking him to steal from the holy Tower was akin to sending him to his Doom the holy Tower lenu chuckled softly if you refuse to go death is your only alternative however should you manage to procure the map stored at the very top of the Holy Tower I assure you I can guarantee your continued existence no one shall take your life of course this was provided you successfully steal the map now I I present you with a choice it's time for you to make that choice in truth lenu could have undertaken the task himself with ease yet with a thief presenting himself voluntarily lenu saw an opportunity for some amusement isad go the thief upon hearing Lin's words felt as though a light bulb had gone off in his head understanding precisely what choice he must make and immediately agreed without hesitation in the next instant lenu slightly curved his finger and flicked it causing a chilling and terrifying Rune to manifest in the air swiftly darting toward the thief like a bolt of lightning in an instant the Rune burrowed into his body like a venomous serpent do not attempt to flee should you dare defy my command this Rune will detonate within you and you shall not escape the clutches of death lenk voice was icy Laden with a palpable threat yes at this moment the thief felt the terrifying power contained within the mysterious Rune coursing through him leaving him with no thought of rebellion lenu snapped his fingers again causing the chains binding the thief to dissipate allowing him to move freely once more this is terrifying the thief thought to himself to him lenu appeared to be an extraordinarily formidable presence damn it it seems I must resort to that tactic otherwise I won't even be able to enter the holy Tower the thief pondered though employing that tactic would come at a great cost before he could contemplate further lenu interrupted all right you can set off now now I wait your good news upon hearing ly Yu's words the thief dared not utter another word respectfully replying yes I shall depart at once with that he soared away racing toward the central tower of the city he concealed his Aura blending seamlessly with his surroundings like a gust of wind heading toward the holy Tower lenu observed the entire scene soon he could see that the thief had successfully infiltrated the holy Tower using a rather unique method this sight prompted lenu to exclaim indeed expertise lies in specialization this thief truly lives up to his reputation remarkably professional the map stored within the holy Tower was none other than the map of the Dominator Temple this was precisely why ly you was keen on acquiring it he already possessed two maps of the Dominator Temple soon he would have another when the Dominator Temple eventually manifested Len you could bring along two companions to explore the opportunities and treasures within the Dominator Temple was rumored to be the most enigmatic existence undoubtedly housing countless treasures and opportunities a venture that would surely yield significant Rewards or enhancements for those who accompanied him as time gradually passed the sound of a resounding chime echoed from the holy Tower not long after the bells rang out their sorous clang reverberating throughout snow dance City ensuring that every Celestial being could hear it clearly the tolling of the Holy Towers Bell signified that something monumental had occurred it had been over a thousand years since the last toll a time when an unparalleled evil Celestial had emerged could it be that another had appeared uncertain yet one thing was clear the ringing of the Holy Towers Bell heralded ominous Tidings curiosity gripped the populace prompting them to rush out and gaze toward the holy Tower a dark beam of light surged forth from the tower which was none other than the thief he had successfully infiltrated the holy Tower and retrieved the map speci ified by lenu but in his haste to escape he inadvertently triggered a protective barrier now he was exerting every ounce of strength to flee racing back toward lenu with all his speed in no time he returned to the in room he knelt down directly presenting the map with both hands saying esteemed Immortal I have brought you what you requested I implore you to spare my life as his words fell an overwhelming Aura of the immortal King enveloped the entire in accompanied by a voice of formidable Authority Thief return the map at once or face utter Annihilation an immortal King appeared in the sky above the in unleashing a Celestial treasure that ens snare The Establishment in Eerie Vines feeling the terrifying might of the immortal King the thief's fear intensified and he placed his sole hope in lyu at that moment lyu examined the map confirming it to indeed be the map of the Dominion Temple rest assured I honor my word your life is safe with me lenu assured stowing the map away with a gentle tone with these words the thief felt a wave of relief wash over him come follow me Len continued the thief sprang to his feet hastily following lenu as they soared out of the in once outside they hovered in madir facing the immortal King it is you the immortal King es Gaz blazed with Fury upon seeing the thief beside lenu the Treasures of the Holy Tower are not meant for a thief like you surrender them now and I may spare your life the pressure of the immortal King bore down once more upon the thief at this moment lenu merely extended a finger and lightly tapped causing a radiant light to disperse the immortal kingk oppressive Force The Immortal King suddenly felt an overwhelming force and coughed up blood severely wounded in an instant this transformation instilled a profound weariness in the immortal King towards lenu esteemed Immortal this man has stolen from my holy Tower will you intervene The Immortal King EST shifted to one of a reluctant respect he is under my protection Lya replied nonchalantly however I can offer you compensation he produced a holy spirit pill stating consume this and it will elevate your Immortal King Rank by one level instantly chapter 436 effortlessly annihilating The Immortal King both the thief and the immortal King were taken about by the extraordinary pill Lin you presented they hadn't anticipated such a remarkable item could be so cat casually offered the prospect of an immediate elevation in rank enticed The Immortal King greatly however upon reflection he realized that the mere existence of such a pill indicated the map's value far surpassed that of the Holy Spirit pill this Immortal King declines he declared I suggest you return a map and we shall let bygones be bygones decline lenu shook his head initially he could have simply taken the map without offering anything in return but he wished to provide some recompense with a refusal he snapped his fingers causing the precious pill to vanish into nothingness witnessing such a valuable Elixir being destroyed caused the immortal King to feel a deep Pang of regret very well there is nothing more to discuss if you wish to reclaim the map then you must act Len said calmly but let me warn you should you choose to strike you will surely perish in the realm of Immortals the law of the Jungle prevailed The Immortal King found himself hesitating lenu exuded Ed an aura of enigma and his true cultivation level was inscrutable the ability to produce such a pill coupled with the nul in destroying it indicated that he was a formidable entity a sense of profound unease enveloped him my Heavens an immortal King is actually being subdued like this at this moment the thief was equally astonished previously Immortal Kings had appeared so imposing it was his first time witnessing one in such a compromised position excellent seeing the immortal King refrain from attacking lenu turned to the thief and said let us depart just as they were about to turn away the immortal King suddenly took action having made his choice he could not allow lenu to take the mysterious map under any circumstances his Celestial power erupted like a volcano and the Eerie Vines below transformed into a terrifying clawing Mass surging towards lenu and the thief these Vines resembled monstrous dragons each tendril armed with sharp spikes promised dire consequences for anyone and snared however in the face of such a cataclysmic assault lenu exhibited no fear instead he radiated disdain and contempt a slight smirk graced his lips as he uttered such an attack is as laughable as an ant shaking a tree his words brimmed with absolute confidence and composure leaving all immortals astonished lenu slowly extended a finger lightly tapping it unleashing a dazzling beam of golden light this beam pierced through the darkness like the first Ray of dawn Illuminating the heavens in an instant the terrifying Vines disintegrated under the Golden Glow crumbling like fragile Stones before Vanishing entirely my attack was effortlessly dismantled by a mere finger The Immortal King's expression shifted dramatically this signified that ly yuu's cultivation level was undoubtedly Superior to his own which explain the ease of his actions flee I must escape in the next moment he attempted to tear through SP space seeking refuge in a void however ly was not inclined to let him Escape so easily with a snap of his fingers the rift The Immortal King had created collapsed under Lynn used potent Force this is impossible The Immortal King gasped in disbelief he had opened a spatial passage with a Celestial artifact yet had been effortlessly obliterated a single thought echoed in his mind there is nothing impossible Len spoke calmly now prepare to meet your end in an instant the IM mortal King felt an overwhelming terrifying Force consume him in the blink of an eye he was reduced to ashes before the eyes of all immortals how terrifying meanwhile in a secluded chamber underground at the holy Tower a ninth level Immortal King swallowed hard he had intended to intervene but quickly abandoned the thought upon sensing lenk power regrettably he could only watch helplessly as the mysterious map was taken away such as the cruelty of this world with a strong upon the weak had he possessed sufficient strength he would have reclaimed it and ensured the thief's demise as the dust settled the other Immortals in snow danc City stood in stunned silence my goodness what manner of being is this an immortal King was obliterated so effortlessly could he possibly be an immortal Emperor surely he must be an immortal Emperor simultaneously a top the Ching Fong Tower The Alchemist Leong Sue was transfixed his heart brimming with an indescribable able shock the scene he had just witnessed was indelibly etched into his soul destined to remain an unforgettable memory for eternity truly terrifying the venerable Immortal before him not only possessed unparalleled alchemical skills that left one in awe but his formidable power was also astonishingly immense instilling a profound sense of fear Leong Su murmured to himself overwhelmed by a tide of gratitude and reverence reflecting on his earlier decision to kneel and humbly apologize without hesitation he felt it was indeed A wise choice now confronted by this Immortal who could effortlessly slay an immortal King leang Su realized that even the entirety of Ching Shan Tower would likely be powerless to contend with him regrettably he pondered had he approached this Immortal with more amiability and respect from the outset he might have garnered some invaluable guidance even a morsel of wisdom which would suffice for a lifetime shaking his head in regret he lamented the absence of a remedy for regret in this world missed opportunities are eternally lost he must devise a way to foster a closer relationship with this Immortal Leon Sue quickly began to contemplate chapter 437 the blood fiend star Immortal as the Gaze of lenu fell upon him the thieving Immortal hastily lowered his head bowing respectfully to lenu at this moment he no longer dared to issue commands to lenu fearing that a mere glance could lead to his Annihilation an idea even crossed the thief's mind to cling to ly's coattails very well from this moment onward you are free lyu lightly gestured causing the runes within the thief to dissipate entirely in that instant the thief acutely sensed that his life was once again firmly in his own hands thank you immortal the thief expressed his gratitude with fervor you made a part now Len replied casually just as lyu finished speaking a figure flew toward them swiftly hovering before him it was none other than Leon Sue from Ching Shan Tower ah it is you Lya remarked slowly upon seeing Leong Su Immortal I just overheard about the mysterious map within the holy Tower in fact I know of another planet that possesses an identical map I wonder if you might be interested leang Su inquired respectfully oh lenu expressed his curiosity do tell he nodded on the blood fiend star Leong Sue stated directly upon hearing the name of this planet the thieving Immortals expression instantly changed clearly indicating the planet's significance the blood fiend star is a perilous realm populated almost entirely by ruthless evil Immortals leang Su continued quickly glancing at the thief fellow Immortal you must have ventured to the blood fiend star correct Ching Fong Tower is also an intelligence agency Leong Sue was well aware of the thief's past thus he knew he had indeed been there Immortal should you wish to visit the blood fiend star I am more than willing to guide you the thief hastily offered with utmost respect excellent then accompany me on this journey lenu said after a moment of contemplation if the blood fiend star truly harbored a map to the Temple of domination it would indeed be advantageous for him yes Immortal the thief replied brimming with excitement Immortal may I join as well Leong Sue humbly requested I seek no other favor only to receive your guidance in alchemy whatever task it may be I am willing to comply so please give your orders seeing Leong su's humility left the thief ly astonished he knew that leang Su was a renowned master of alchemy throughout shiu City and even across the entire juk star to think he would seek counsel on Alchemy at that moment the thief was even more amazed this meant that the mysterious Immortal beside him was not only terrifyingly powerful but also exceptionally skilled in alchemy very well L did not refuse after all having another companion would add to the marit and he had no concerns regarding Leong su's ulterior motives in the face of absolute strength all schemes were rendered feudal let us depart now Len proclaimed instantly the three transformed into beams of light soaring into the sky in no time they had exited juk Star by the way I still do not know your name lenu inquired of the thief replying to the immortal my name is Su the thief respectfully answered Su a fine name indeed ly Yu complimented causing Su to feel an overwhelming sense of excitement being being Praise by an immortal was truly an unparalleled honor Leong Sue witnessing this exchange couldn't help but feel a twinge of Envy towards Su undoubtedly he sensed that the Rapport between Su and lenu had improved Immortal the blood fiend star is not very far from juk Star however over 500 years ago it was shrouded by Cosmic formation and has since remained concealed for others locating the blood fiend star would be nearly impossible but I Su assure you that I can guide you there Sufi earnestly promised he vividly recalled his first encounter with a blood fiend star having fled within a single day due to the overwhelming Terror it evoked but this time would be different he was no longer alone an immortal was by his side even if the evil Immortals of the blood fiend star were fearsome they surely could not match this immortal's prowess very well if you can successfully locate the blood fiend star I shall Grant you a significant bone lenu smiled slightly thank you immortal Su expressed his profound gratitude upon hearing of the potential reward indeed it was wise to Ally oneself with powerful figures such associations were bound to yield benefits even if there were no substantial rewards one could at least Savor the broth at this moment Leong Sue felt an intense wave of Envy inwardly resolving to better his own performance moving forward now you shall lead the way lenu instructed subsequently Su swiftly took the lead soaring in a particular direction lenu and Leong Sue closely followed along the way Leong Sue shared all the intelligence he possessed regarding the blood fiend star enhancing Lyn Yu's understanding of the ominous realm as it turned out the blood fiend star was originally known as the Schwan Wu star a harmonious world where its inhabitants lived in Carefree Bliss however one fateful day a malevolent Immortal appeared and altered everything within a short span this Sinister figure dominated the entire W wo star subsequently transforming it into the blood fiend star no one knew his true name only that he was referred to as the blood fiend Emperor his actual cultivation level remained a mystery but it was speculated that he might be a top tier Immortal king or perhaps even an immortal Emperor gradually all the Immortals on the blood fiend star succumbed to evil practicing the most nefarious of techniques and employing exceedingly cruel methods indeed the blood fiend star was Notorious for its brutality Su nodded seriously the memories of his infiltration into the blood fiend star still vividly etched in his mind just the thought of that experience evoked an involuntary sense of fear I find myself increasingly intrigued by the blood fiend star lyu remarked with a soft chuckle let's Quicken our Pace yes Immortal Su promptly summoned his internal Immortal energy propelling himself to the limits of his speed L still found it somewhat lacking he chose not to press further throughout the journey lenu continued to glean much knowledge from Yong Su reaping numerous insights along the way chapter 438 entering the blood fiend star annihilating the evil Immortals as they flew onward for some time linu and his companions finally arrived at a mysterious region at this moment they gazed around finding themselves surrounded by piles of meteorites with the distant expanse of a magnificent Starry Cosmos before them to any passer by this site would appear to be merely an ordinary void in the universe one would never have imagined that within this very region lay a concealed Planet when lenu arrived here his eyes clearly beheld the celestial body known as the blood Slaughter star Immortal please wait a moment I shall surely discover a way to enter though Su could not see the blood Slaughter star he sensed a formidable Celestial formation surrounding them if he could infiltrate this formation he would undoubtedly gain a clear view of the blood Slaughter star and be able to enter it Leong Sue standing beside him was also attempting to devise a plan no need Len replied calmly after speaking he extended a finger and gently pointed forward instantly a void passage materialized let us proceed Len reiterated subsequently the three of them passed through the void passage and opened their eyes once more only to find a blood red planet before them such impressive skills both Su and Leon Sue silently marveled after traversing the formation concealing the blood Slaughter star lenu enveloped the star with his entire Consciousness within mere seconds he distinctly perceived that a map of the master deity's Palace indeed resided within this Blood Slaughter star it seemed that this journey had not been in vain Immortal shall we now enter the blood Slaughter star suf respectfully inquired in a hush tone certainly L replied softly he was also somewhat curious about what kind of existence this planet inhabited solely by evil imort my hold however merely gazing at the surface of the blood Slaughter star one could sense that it was far from a beautiful place without hesitation linu soared toward the blood Slaughter star with Sue Fe and Leong Sue hastily following suit witnessing ly Ed unreserved display of his Aura as he directly approached the blood Slaughter star left Su Fe and Leon Su both slightly astonished yet upon reflection they realized it was a manifestation of confidence in his strength even if all the evil Immortals on the blood Slaughter star detected their presence and sought to attack there would undoubtedly be no match for Leno as for the two of them they had to closely follow lenu to ensure their survival indeed as lenu and his companions pierced through the atmosphere of the Bloods Slaughter star their auras were quickly sensed by some of the planet's powerful inhabitants in a brief moment ly Yu and his companions descended from the heavens Landing Upon A Hillside at this moment they could clearly see the entirety of the blood Slaughter Stars landscape the sky appeared shrouded in layers of sanguin mist while the Earth's soil manifested a horrifying Crimson Hue the atmosphere of the blood Slaughter star was permeated with an exceedingly dense scent of blood this place is transformed in a something far more terrifying since my last visit Su remarked swallowing hard a sense of dread creeping in the celestial Essence in this realm had grown exceedingly thin and turbulent once a splendid planet had now morphed into is such a ghastly sight truly lamentable Immortal evil Immortals are approaching Leong Sue sensed something am Miss and swiftly alerted them immediately entering a combat ready stance Su faded the same within just a few breaths dozens of evil Immortals appeared surrounding lyu and his companions how did the three of you manage to enter when the blood Slaughter star has been concealed one of the evil Immortals a Shen Immortal inquired in an icy tone as if interrogating a criminal in that moment Su and Leon Sue felt as though they had become prey it was an unsettling sensation since you evil Immortals have so willingly presented yourselves you shall be thoroughly eliminated lenu spoke with an air of indifference had they been other Mortals he might have offered counsel to dissuade them from his path however before these evil beings he offered neither Mercy nor opportunity as ly Yu's words fell the surrounding evil Immortals sensed an overwhelming ly terrifying Force approaching them in the face of this power they instantly felt their own insignificance despair enveloped their hearts boom boom boom in Su and Leon su's eyes the evil Immortals were instantly reduced to ashes they barely even witnessed how lenu had acted the events that had just transpired served as a testament to LY Yu's terrifying prowess it was likely that those now reduced to nothing had not even comprehended how they had met their demise let's proceed lyu continued next their priority was to secure the map of the master deity's Palace he swiftly flew in a specific Direction along the way numerous evil Immortals attempted to obstruct ly Yu and his companions but they were all annihilated in an instant by linu gradually the evil Immortals watching from a distance began to refrain from making any further moves after all those who had previously approached have been obliterated before even getting close who exactly was this Immortal capable of such Terror even a top tier Shen Immortal was reduced to nothingness in mere moments before him fortunately we did not act hastily such a formidable being entering the blood Slaughter star must possess significant strength daring to be so audacious it seems only the blood Slaughter Emperor could suppress him indeed only the blood Slaughter Emperor could do so look the direction these three Outsiders are heading seems to lead to where the blood Slaughter Emperor resides with that they speculated that they might witness the blood Slaughter Emperor take action indeed the blood Slaughter Emperor was already immensely powerful before after so long in seclusion his strength must have grown even more formidable we may be in for quite a spectacle those observing from the Shadows began to discuss amongst themselves as for linu and his companions no evil Immortals dared to confront them allowing their journey to proceed with relative ease at this moment Su and Leon Su were filled with profound emotion they had never imagined they would have a freedom to roam the blood Slaughter star all of this was thanks to LY Yu's presence otherwise they likely would have been killed by the initial evil Immortals there was no favorable outcome in that scenario chapter 439 the bloodthirsty Emperor is easily suppressed by lenu with their path clear it did not take long for a blood red Celestial Mountain to emerge before linu and his companions this entire Mountain radiated an overwhelming Aura of blood Essence and they could clearly see an enor blood colored Palace at top it that must be the blood Slaughter Emperor's grand hall the strongest entity on the blood Slaughter star Su Fe murmured his voice trembling with evident fear you seem frightened you need not accompany me if you do not wish to lenya remarked softly upon noticing their apprehension Immortal we may be afraid but even in our fear we shall follow you even if you command us to Traverse a mountain of blades or a sea of flames I Su shall not hesitate Su promptly replied I too Leong Su nodded in agreement if they were to separate they would undoubtedly meet their end they were no match for such evil Immortals observing the Expressions on their faces lenu couldn't help but Smile as he continued very well then let us Ascend together the entire Celestial Mountain before them was guarded by an immense protective formation to enter this mountain and reach the blood color Palace they would first need to breach this formation meanwhile within the blood color Palace upon the throne the blood Slaughter Emperor opened his eyes revealing an exceedingly malevolent smile this protective Mountain formation is indeed the Pinnacle of cosmic level arrays even an immortal Emperor would find it challenging to breach within a short span I the emperor shall see what abilities you truly possess it was evident that this Bloods Slaughter Emperor was also a being of a mortal Emperor caliber his gaze brimmed with unwavering confidence seemingly placing immense faith in his formation crack in the next moment the sound of the formation shattering echoed forth in a mere span of breath the formidable protective array surrounding the blood Mountain was utterly dismantled instantly the expression on the blood Slaughter Emperor's face shifted dramatically his once- proud super array had been so easily shattered his previous disdain transformed into newfound respect and he no longer dared to underestimate lenu and his companions at that moment Su and Leong SU to witnessing the terrifying array being obliterated by lenu with just a mere fingertip could not help but swallow hard the other evil Immortals were left utterly dumbfounded they had never anticipated such a turn of events to them breaking the array seemed an insurmountable challenge yet it had crumbled effortlessly at a mere touch from lenu they could scarcely comprehend the nature of Len Yu's prowess as the formation fell the evil Immortals beheld lenu and his companions Ascend into the air in no time they found themselves before the blood colored grand hall its doors wide open not one to linger on pleasantries lenu stro directly into the Hall immortal friend what divine being are you and why have you come to my blood Slaughter star upon seeing lyu the blood Slaughter Emperor inquired his expression grave he found himself utterly unable to discern Lynn 's cultivation level however he could easily gauge the Realms of su Fe and Leong Su I have come for a singular purpose lyu replied nonchalantly summoning forth a Dominion map observing the map the blood Slaughter Emperor's eyes flickered with surprise he had not expected that lenu sought this enigmatic map he had not anticipated that there was more than one such map and he surmised that ly you must possess some knowledge regarding it immortal friend what exactly is this map you must know thus I propose this let us join forces to explore the map together and any fortunes we uncover shall be shared equally the blood Slaughter Emperor suggested just you you are unworthy lenu decisively rejected the offer go at that moment Su and Leong Sue could not help but swallow hard the two powerful Figures were engaged in a battle of wits and they felt a profound sense of anxiety the blood Slaughter Emperor seething with anger had not anticipated Lynn you's steadfast refusal of his proposal before you there are but two choices the first surrender the map and all shall remain well the second should refuse to comply I will be left with no option but to seize it by force ly Yu's tone remained calm yet it carried an unmistakable air of absolute Authority two choices you say the blood Slaughter Emperor scoffed immortal friend I have been exceedingly courteous do not overstep your bounds I am after all a ninth level Immortal emperor in an instant the blood Slaughter Emperor Unleashed his full oppressive Aura the pressure of a ninth level Immortal Emperor enveloped Su Fe and Leong Sue instilling within them a sense of utter despair rendering them breathless as they realized they were mere ants in the presence of such a powerful being incredible this Blood Slaughter Emperor has truly reached the Pinnacle of IM mortal Emperors Leon Su mused inwardly recalling that the previous intelligence indicated this Emperor was merely a third level Immortal Emperor however that information was over a millennium old in the span of Just A Thousand Years the blood Slaughter Emperor had ascended to such formidable Heights the speed of his cultivation was indeed astonishing in that moment lenu snapped his fingers a protective barrier enveloped Su Fe and Leong Sue and with the shield Safeguard they suddenly felt as though they had been rejuvenated as if emerging from the gates of the underworld you remain unaffected by my Peak pressure the blood Slaughter Emperor observed Lynn used unflinching demeanor and a sense of unease crept in his heart it appears you have no intention of surrendering lyu stated calmly it seems that I must resort to force in the next instant lyu Unleashed a tremendous surge of power boom a terrifying Force surged towards the Bloods Slaughter emperor in the blink of an eye Su and Leong sue beheld the blood Slaughter Emperor crushed to the ground utterly immobilized impossible this cannot be happening the Bloods Slaughter Emperor pinned to the ground wor an expression of incredulity he was a top tier Immortal Emperor yet now he was being subdued like an insect utterly unable to move in that moment he comprehended the Stark reality that Lin Yu's strength might surpass that of an immortal Emperor yet he could hardly believe that such a being could exist in this realm of Immortals at this juncture Su and Leong Sue were completely taken AB a ninth level Immortal Emperor had been so effortlessly subdued master I yield I yield the blood Slaughter Emperor became abjectly humble pleading for Mercy under Lynn use oppressive might he felt utterly powerless akin to an insect unable to exert any strength if he wished to survive he had no choice but to relinquish what ly sought had he known from the outset the extent of ly used terrifying power he would have willingly surrendered the mysterious map at their first encounter at that moment ly waved his hand lightly the overwhelming Force pinning the blood Slaughter Emperor dissipated allowing him to move once more he felt as as if he had been granted a second lease on life I shall hand it over he stammered retrieving the mysterious map from his storage ring soon the enigmatic map found its way into ly Yu's hands upon inspection it was indeed the map of the Dominion Palace lyu satisfaction grew significantly this journey to blood Slaughter Star had not been in vain here is the map and may this matter be settled the blood Slaughter Emperor murmured softly he wished nothing more than to conclude this affair swiftly settled I leave no Loose Ends furthermore encountering you an evil Immortal signifies nothing but Misfortune for you Len replied stowing the Dominion Palace map away with indifference his words left the blood Slaughter Emperor complexion paling Master you cannot go back on your word you promised that if I Surrender the map you would spare me what of it my mind is changed what will you do about it as for your promises they are mere Trifles to you evil Immortals lenu retorted remaining utterly unfazed damn it the Bloods Slaughter Emperor cursed inwardly in that instant he Unleashed his most formidable abilities without reservation a wave of terrifying power surged forth distorting the very fabric of space around him as if being manipulated by an unseen hand this was the terrifying might of a ninth level Immortal Emperor unleashing their full potential Su and Leong Sue felt an unprecedented dread wash over them as if they were about to be torn apart by this overwhelming Force you have no hope left lyu declared with the Poise of a judge followed by commanding shout sword come suddenly a sword radiating boundless pressure materialized from the void with a resounding whoosh the zujan sword transformed instantaneously into a Fierce and unparalleled beam of Sword light effortlessly piercing through the sanguinary emperor's Celestial form like a bolt of lightning in that fleeting moment the sanguinary emperor felt his life forced gradually dissipating the once boundless power within him Vanishing at an astonishing rate the wound inflicted by the zusan sword remained impervious to any method he employed for healing blood flowed incessantly from the gaping hole saturating the grand hall with an increasingly potent stench of iron impossible now the sanguinary emperor roared in bitter disbelief he had attained the Pinnacle of cultivation within the celestial realm yet here he was vanquished by a single strike he could not comprehend how a being as terrifying as lyu could exist in the current Celestial world it was utterly irrational after several breaths had passed the sanguinary emperor lay cold and lifeless a once formidable Powerhouse reduced to a mere corpse Su and Leong Sue stood in stunned silence their minds reeling they had suspected lenu was an extraordinarily powerful entity but they had never anticipated such sheer Terror a top tier Celestial Emperor had been effortlessly annihilated after reclaiming the Zan sword lenu swiftly Departed the blood soaked Hall with Sue Fe and Leong Su once the malevolent Celestial beings outside witnessed their exit they dared to enter the Crimson Hall upon seeing the sanguinary emperor s Frozen corpse they were left utterly dumbfounded how could such a powerful entity be slain soon however the malevolent celestials descended into a frenzy ravenously consuming the sanguinary emperor's flesh after all he was a ninth Lev Celestial Emperor even in death his flesh still harbored immense power within mere moments of devouring several malevolent celestials achieved breakthroughs in their Realms others hastily scoured the corners of the bloodstained hall convinced that the sanguinary emperor must have Hidden Treasures within in an instant news of The sanguinary Emperor's demise spread throughout the Blood star almost all malevolent celestials hurried to the Crimson Hall eager to partake in the sanguinary emperor's remains while the sanguinary emperor was alive these malevolent beings had treated him with utmost reverence now that he was dead they regarded him as mere sustenance if the sanguinary emperor knew of such a fate awaiting him the look on his face would surely have been spectacular meanwhile ly Yu and his companions had already Departed the Blood star returning to the vastness of the universe without the sanguinary emperor's presence The Blood star remained as blood red as before Su and Leong gaze at the Blood star once more their hearts filled with profound emotion they had never expected to escape from their alive this experience would likely be etched in their memories for eternity suddenly ly Yu's gaze sharpened in that brief second he resolved to obliterate this planet rif with malevolent energy he extended his finger towards the Blood star and softly uttered black hole activate in an instant a terrifying surge of energy erupted from his fingertip coalescing into a massive black Vortex this black hole yawned wide like the maw of a colossal Beast voraciously devouring everything in its vicinity in the blink of an eye the entire Blood star was mercilessly swallowed by the black hole obliterated into Oblivion and the malevolent celestials perished in droves when the black hole vanished the universe before them returned to its previous Tranquility as if the blood Star had never existed mission accomplished lenu clapped his hands and smiled faintly let's return he continued subsequently the three of them soared rapidly towards the direction of the Vermilion Bird Star throughout the journey Su and Leong Sue remained deeply shaken by the events that had transpired they would need time to recover from a shock chapter 441 a Timeless space mysterious voices enigmatic portals before long ly Yu and his companions found themselves back on the Vermilion Bird Star after landing smoothly lenu turned to Su and Leong Su and declared all right from now on you need not follow me any longer this Elixir will greatly Aid your future cultivation he produced a special Celestial pill and simultaneously dispelled the runes within Su following that lenu handed Leong Sue atome entitled The Sacred compendium of alchemy stating I have no time to teach you Alchemy step by step study this compendium diligently it will undoubtedly assist you in mastering the art of alchemy having spoken these words Lyn you sword into the skies swiftly disappearing from their view he intended to remain on the Vermilion Bird Star for a while longer appreciating its other wonders while Su Fe and Leong Sue having each received substantial fortunes hurriedly departed unbeknownst to them lenu lingered on the Vermillion Bird Star for nearly a year during this time he traversed the entirety of the star leaving behind Tales of his remarkable exploits ensuring that the Denis of the Vermillion Bird Star were aware of the arrival of a formidable figure figure one day Len reclined against the sturdy trunk of a grand peach blossom tree relishing the gentle breeze that wafted The Fragrant scent of blossoms through the air surrounded by breathtaking scenery moments later he slowly opened his eyes surveying the enchanting landscape and murmured it is time to depart soon lenu took flight from the Vermilion Bird Star devoid of any lingering feelings for even more Splendid sights and experiences awaited him in the cosmos As Time passed he stumbled Upon A mysterious region of the universe strangely there was an absence of any temporal fluctuations curiosity peaked lyu found this to be the first time he had encountered a realm devoid of time this anomaly was unprecedented in his explorations of the celestial realm time is an everpresent Force yet here its absence seemed utterly illogical defying all he had come to understand a lack of time equated to a lack of existence in this Cosmic base such a notion should be impossible yet here it was intrigued lyu felt a compelling desire to unravel this mystery with a smile he continued to navigate this enigmatic space nevertheless after considerable effort he found himself at an impass as the Timeless expanse presented him with a challenge he had not faced in a long while Perhaps it is time for a grand divination he murmured in the next moment lenu commenced his elaborate calculations gradually a a grave expression settled upon his face the grand divination Bears no fruit no this area is not a natural phenomenon but rather the result of someone's machinations If This truly is the handiwork of another then it is terrifically formidable Lya noded engaging in a thorough analysis just then A peculiar portal materialized directly before him prompting lyu to adopt a Vigilant stance the sudden emergence of such an anomaly filled him with an unsettling sense of for boing in this Timeless void the appearance of a mysterious portal suggested that whatever lay within was far from simple find her save her find her save her in the next moment a mysterious woman's voice echoed through the air repetitively uttering the same phrase this voice seemed to transcend the bounds of time itself find her who is she lenu pondered in confusion suddenly he realized that the portal before him was a conduit to a particular destination that means to locate her and subsequently save her yet how could such a powerful being require his assistance for salvation what could possibly be the reason behind this in an instant a multitude of questions flooded ly Yu's mind yet he found himself devoid of answers never mind he thought I'll simply take one step at a time and uncover where this portal leads with determination lenu swiftly flew into the portal as he entered the portal vanished and the Timeless expanse around him dissipated simultaneously it was as if everything had been orchestrated solely for ly Yu's arrival Guided by an unseen Force linu traversed through an extraordinarily enigmatic passage with remarkable Speed The Sensation deepened his conviction that someone was indeed manipulating events from behind the scenes after what felt like an eternity he finally reached the passage's end as he emerged he was greeted by an overwhelming Brilliance once the light faded lenu slowly opened his eyes only to be astounded by the sight of mountain and rivers before him he had unexpectedly arrived in a mundane world this world was imbued with the essence of Earthly Vitality clearly it was a realm for cultivation in other words the mysterious passage he had traversed was a conduit from the celestial realm to the Mortal realm what could be the intent behind bringing me to this mortal world lenu gazed Skyward his expression grave as he murmured fortunately lenu possessed unparalleled strength allowing him to confront any challenge with confidence even amidst the Myriad uncertainties he faced he felt no trepidation find her save her reflecting on the enigmatic voice he had heard earlier lyu concluded that she must be somewhere in this Earthly realm yet he had no specific name or further information to guide him consequently discovering her amidst such vastness was akin to searching for a needle in a hay stack an utterly insurmountable task forget it he thought there is no obligation for me to obediently search since I've arrived in this realm I might as well explore my leisure as the saying goes When in Rome do as the Romans do lyu spirits remained unperturbed he concealed his Aura and swiftly took to the skies chapter 442 the young Maiden after a brief period of flight lenu soon found himself in a bustling city of Mortals upon entering a vibrant Street he was enveloped by the genuine atmosphere of human life it had been ages since he had encountered Ordinary People and the experience was undeniably fascinating how feeble they are lenu sighed feeling a sense of superiority these mortals were so weak they were scarcely comparable to ants if he desired a mere thought could obliterate this entire mortal world unbeknownst to him lenu lingered in the city for 2 hours as dusk began to settle Nightfall was clearly approaching it seems I need to find a place to stay he mused however he possessed no currency in this world lodging required pay and without it one might invite Troublesome karmic repercussions thus lenu promptly soared into the sky leaving the city behind he soon arrived at a picturesque mountain with a flick of his finger an ancient style Courtyard materialized at the mountain side lyu stepped inside Knight swiftly enveloped the land reclining on a chair in the courtyard lyu gazed at the sky where layers of clouds swirled obscuring the Stars having witnessed countless Vistas the scenery of the mortal world now seemed rather mundane it possessed a unique charm all its own lenu sighed softly who is responsible for bringing me to this world and what ulterior motives do they Harbor alone with his thoughts lyu found himself pondering deeply as the night passed Dawn broke a new with sunlight cascading upon the Earth lenu gradually stirred from his Slumber observing the brilliantly clear sky his mood brightened slightly well then since I am in this Mortal realm is a perfect opportunity to test the method of experiencing the Earthly trials lenu stated calmly in this world he could truly relax without fear of danger henceforth lenu resolved to live as an authentic mortal of course he would not succumb to boredom after all the celestial realm was at his fingertips allowing him to enter at any moment and share warmth with his beloved companions thus half a year passed one day in a nearby Valley a radiant light began to coales in the air flickering as though it was nurturing something mysterious within suddenly the light blazed brilliantly and a figure burst forth upon closer inspection it was a young Maiden appearing to be around 17 or 18 years of age she gracefully descended to the ground her beautiful long hair flowing in the wind like a cascading waterfall exuding a faint enchanting fragrance this maiden's beauty was utterly breathtaking though still a minor her Allure was enough to Captivate Nations her skin was as Fair as snow her brows delicately arched and her eyes large and luminous sparkled like the stars her straight nose and lips plump and red like cherries added to her charm she dawned a flowing white gown that danced in the breeze resembling a Celestial being descended to the Mortal realm her entire presence radiated an aura of freshness elegance and Poise that left onlookers utterly entranced how vexing I still couldn't escape that deathly Calamity thankfully it is your presence that allows me to return the maiden gazed thoughtfully at the mysterious Stone Talisman in her hand it was precisely this Talisman that enabled her to Traverse time from the future back to the past in a not so distant future she would face a Calamity she could not withstand thus she had to use this Talisman to return and start a new this had been her 10th iteration the first time she returned as an infant the second time she was 2 years old the third 5 years old now she could only return to her 18-year-old self this meant she was unable to revert indefinitely should she fail again and time surpass the Calamity her fate would be sealed there would be no Second Chance each time she returned she had to begin a new striving tirelessly to enter different sex and seize ample opportunities yet failure persisted was there truly no hope the maiden's expression darkened her eyes filled with sorrow the repeated failures had nearly extinguished her faith she could hardly Envision even the slightest possibility of success at that moment the stone Talisman began to radiate light the maiden stared in astonishment it was her first time witnessing the Talisman emanate such Brilliance it seemed to have sense something quickly the maiden began to experiment she discovered that as she progressed in a certain direction the talisman's glow intensified as she ventured in other directions the radiance of the stone talisman began to diminish this signified that the Talisman was guiding her toward the path having been reborn countless times this was the first instance when the Talisman pointed her in a specific Direction could it be that the opportunity to defy Destiny had finally arrived the girl mused as hope began to resurface within her without hesitation she hastened towards the direction indicated by the Talisman swiftly moving forward upon leaving the valley and following the guidance she soon arrived at a familiar mountain in her previous solitary cultivation she often frequented this very Mountain at the age of 16 she had discovered a rare spiritual herb there which significantly augmented her cultivation level regrettably she had returned to her 18-year-old self and 2 years had elapsed since that Fateful Encounter the Earth was undoubtedly gone during her time spent on this mountain the Talisman had shown no signs of response why then did it lead her here this time the girl was perplexed with questions swirling in her mind she resolutely began her Ascent not long after as she reached the mountain side she beheld an extraordinary Courtyard she could sense an unparalleled air of mystery permeating the place even infused with a trace of toist essence it was truly astonishing what was going on when did this Courtyard come into existence the girl was increasingly bewildered in her previous rebirths she had never encountered any structures upon visiting this mountain yet now one had in explicably appeared was this a sign of change as she approached the courtyard the mysterious Talisman in her hand radiated with brilliant light further confirming her belief that this Courtyard was indeed the destination indicated by the Talisman in a flurry she quickly concealed the Talisman within her body it was her Greatest Secret one that must remain hidden from others lest it draw danger and trouble trusting in the talisman's guidance she stood at the entrance of the courtyard took a deep breath and gently knocked on the door at that moment within the courtyard Len was taken AB by the sound of knocking he had not anticipated a visitor approaching the door he opened it revealing a stunning young woman the boy was astounded upon seeing lenu it was the first time she had encountered such an impeccably handsome man radiating an extraordinary Aura however she was puzzled for she sensed no fluctuations of cultivation from Leno indicating that he was an ordinary mortal instantly doubt crept into her mind regarding the reliability of the talisman How could an ordinary human possibly assist her is there something you need lenu inquired softly observing the beautiful girl he too recognized her exceptional nature he sensed an echo of time within her along with a unique energy that even he could not decipher it was unfathomable that such an existence could inhabit the realm of Mortals leaving ly youu astonished yet he felt little interest senior may I take you as my master the girl her expression Earnest knelt before him although she initially perceived l you as a mere mortal upon further reflection she realized that an ordinary man could not possess such an extraordinary Courtyard or Aura thus through her contemplation she concluded that ly you must be a hidden Master the master was masquerading as a commoner presumably traversing the mundane World in search of experience in any case she firmly believed in the talisman's guidance certain that it would not lead her astray taken aback by the girl's sudden kneeling Len was momentarily speechless what is the meaning of this I've only just arrived in this Mortal realm and someone wishes to become my disciple you must have mistaken me I do not take disciples you should leave at once Len declined senior I will remain here on my knees pleading for you to accept me the girl began to Bow repeatedly please just go lenya replied nonchalantly with that he closed the door dismissing her suddenly an idea struck Leno could this girl be the one he was meant to find in this Earthly Realm he muttered to himself contemplating the situation despite being a powerful being he could not foresee the future of a mortal cultivator after a brief moment of reflection he realized he was not omnipotent there were indeed limitations to his abilities s he decided to let things unfold naturally 3 days swiftly passed lenu glanced outside and noticed the girl was still kneeling there showcasing remarkable perseverance at this moment he rose and opened the door stepping before for her senior the girl as voice had become horse upon seeing Leno rise your determination is commendable I shall accept you as my disciple lenu gestured lightly and a gentle light enveloped the girl filling her with vitality and strength in that instant she felt revitalized and invigorated further affirming her belief that lyu was indeed a formidable Master perhaps this time she could overcome her impending Calamity come inside with me l instructed softly yes the girl eagerly stood and followed him into the courtyard once inside she was astounded the courtyard resembled a realm of its own infused with an abundance of spiritual energy akin to a sanctuary for cultivation what is your name lenu reclined in a chair inquiring leisurely disciples name is Jun Fu ya she replied respectfully Yun fuy Len Yu pondered the name finding it Grand and extraordinary truly befitting a protagon of great significance perhaps this girl was indeed the one he sought next Len you addressed Jun Fu ya can you cook cook June fua was taken aback not expecting such a question I can manage a bit she replied nodding excellent you shall be responsible for preparing meals from now on as well as tending to the vegetables and fruits in the backyard lenu assigned her tasks with a nod glancing at the sun which now hung high in the sky lenu continued now go to the kitchen and prepare lunch stood Jun fua responded respectfully although she was uncertain about the reasons behind these tasks she followed his instructions without question Guided by lenu she entered the kitchen and was immediately a struck everything within was extraordinary even a mere knife was a treasure of unparalleled quality having been reborn numerous times she had encountered countless Treasures even the most prized possessions of various sex yet nothing compared to the knife in this kitchen the sheer realization left her astonished and brimming with excitement she perceived hope boundless hope she resolved to diligently follow this enigmatic master in her cultivation in her heart June fuy ya silently mused chapter 444 bestowing you the method of celestial cultivation is this the meal you prepared lyu inquired as he gazed at the array of blackened dishes on the table his expression one of bewilderment wasn't she supposed to be Adept at cooking how could the result be so charred and unappealing the so-called culinary Trifecta of color Aroma and taste have been utterly neglected at that moment Jun Fu ya lowered her head unable to meet ly Yu's gaze master I I didn't see you realize the flames in the kitchen were so Fierce she murmured softly lenu naturally caught every word upon reflection it was true the kitchen was not a place easily tamed for June Fu ya a mere mortal to produce even a few edible items was quite an achievement albe it inedible never mind we'll take our time to teach you come assist me Len Rose soon Jun Fu ya followed him into the kitchen under Len's guidance she picked up the knife once more to chop vegetables and prepare the ingredients be mindful of your grip on the knife hold it steady and strike swiftly lenu advised in that instant Jun Fu ya seemed to grasp something profound it was her master imparting wisdom upon her her comprehension was remarkably High she quickly mastered the technique growing increasingly Adept gradually she even began to perceive a form of knife intent lenu witnessing this felt a twin of astonishment it was merely cutting vegetables yet she had comprehended knife intent so swiftly truly unexpected nevertheless this merely served to illustrate Jun Fu Ya's extraordinary capacity for understanding after a while when she regained her senses she was astounded to find that she had indeed grasped a form of knife intent leaving her in a state of disbelief she had not anticipated this thank you master for your guidance Jun fua promptly expressed her gratitude to lyu ah as long as you understand that's good lyu nodded in acknowledgement next it was lunk turn to take the Reigns in the next moment he gently pointed his finger and a flame ignited commencing the cooking process while Jun Fu ya observed intently the more she watched the more her eyes widened in astonishment it was incredible her master was was undoubtedly an extraordinarily formidable being each movement while cooking seemed to embody the essence of supreme principles if she could comprehend even a fraction of it it would undoubtedly enhance her own strength Jun Fu Ya's heart was filled with awe and she became increasingly exhilarated she felt a newfound confidence that she would undoubtedly survive this tribulation time passed and soon the aroma wafted throughout the courtyard upon inhaling the delightful scent June fu as stomach growled in response what you dottling for serve up the dishes it's time to eat lenu playfully flicked her forehead the sudden Pang of pain jolted Jun Fu Ya Back to Reality Yes master she replied quickly hurrying to carry the meal Lin you had prepared to the wooden table in the courtyard gazing at the vibrant and aromatic dishes before her she couldn't te help but swallow hard please take a seat and enjoy lenu said with a gentle smile obeying his words Jun fua sat down and began to eat with the first bite she was struck by the realization of what true culinary delight tasted like it was Exquisite without a doubt the finest meal she had ever experienced in her life my cultivation is breaking through she gasped in astonishment after this one bite her cultivation level had significantly elevated this was astonishing it meant that the dishes before her were anything but ordinary in a moment of excitement she took another Swift bite indeed her cultivation surged once more Master how did you accomplish this Y in curiosity culinary skill lenu replied with a faint smile of course these ingredients are extraordinary as well lenu recognized that Jun Fu Ya's cultivation was advancing rapidly thanks to the ingredients he had meticulously nurtured with the spiritual essence of this realm coupled with his culinary expertise even a pig would likely soar to the heavens after consuming them Master you're truly remarkable Jun Fu ya gazed at lenu with adoration at that moment lyu felt a wave of nostalgia wash over him recalling memories from long ago Looking Back Now it was indeed quite nostalgic all right enjoy your meal lenu smiled As Time slipped by the two swiftly finished their meal completing a clean plate challenge I feel so full Yun fua exced suddenly enveloped in a sense of Happiness her entire being had reached a pinnacle State once you're satisfied please wash the dishes lyu gently instructed Yes master upon hearing lunk words Jun Ling long quickly responded she promptly said about tidying up in no time the dishes were washed clean she emerged from the kitchen once more to stand before lenu inquiring master I have finished washing what shall I do next next of course is to impart the cultivation method to you lenu sat up upon hearing this Jun fuy ya was overwhelmed with excitement she approached and knelt beside lenu softly said come closer upon hearing this Jun fuya quickly settled beside the chair where lenu sat then lenu lightly pressed his sword finger against her forehead in an instant Jun fuya found herself transported to a realm of Consciousness within the space golden characters began to coalesce these characters continuously formed arranged and combined ultimately manifesting into an exceedingly profound cultivation technique the celestial cultiv method Jun F took a deep breath she had never before encountered such a mysterious and Powerful technique this must surely be a Celestial level cultivation method master who are you truly to directly bestow upon me such a formidable cultivation technique June fua exclaimed her heart racing with excitement after all today marked her true initiation as ly U's disciple receiving such a potent technique after a stick of incense had burned Jun fuel regained her composure and open her eyes gazing at lenu with uncontainable excitement fuy ya this Celestial cultivation method was created by a great emperor I hope you will cultivate it diligently and if you encounter any difficulties do not hesitate to ask questions lenu spoke earnestly the reason he chose this method was that he realized it was the most suitable cultivation technique for Jun Fu ya thank you master I will cultivate diligently Jun fuya assured him earnestly chapter 445 the sacred paths the celestial sword technique in the blink of an eye a month had passed during this time June F dedicated herself to diligently practicing the celestial cultivation method her cultivation level rapidly advancing in every aspect one day Len reclined in a chair observing Jun F who sat cross-legged in meditation her Aura ascending clearly indicating a breakthrough in her realm lyu nodded in satisfaction Jun Fu Ya's comprehension was exceedingly high after ad in the celestial cultivation method she had scarcely posed any questions regarding her practice she had managed to resolve everything independently now let me attempt to deduce the future of this disciple lenu suddenly conceived an idea he promptly began to perform a divination within mere seconds Len shook his head in frustration for some reason he still could not successfully foresee June Fu Ya's future the chaos and obscurity rendered it impossible for him to discern alas it seems Fu ya is destined to encounter a Calamity in her future Lya reflected however since June Fu Yao has become his disciple Len naturally would assist her in overcoming all adversities time passed Day by Day in June Fu ya gradually acclimated to her current life under ly Yu's guidance her culinary skills improved remarkably ding- dong the sign in time has successfully refreshed would you like to begin to sign in on this day the systems voice echoed lenu nodded silently uttering start signing in signing in sign in complete congratulations to the host for acquiring the sacred path Sword Sacred path sword a top tier Celestial artifact infused with supreme power capable of slaying demons and vanquishing evil one side of the blade is engraved with the sun moon and stars while the other depicts mountains and rivers in the next moment a top tier Celestial artifact appeared in Len Yu's hand the sword radiated a brilliant golden hue shimmering with dazzling light and at a tilt was embedded a splendid gem exuding a mysterious and formidable Aura grasping the sacred path sword ly you couldn't help but sense its power nodding slightly indeed a remarkable Celestial sword fuy ya lyu softly called out hearing his voice Jun Fu ya halted her training stood up and approached linu respectfully inquiring Master is there something you need this sword is for you lenu gently pointed causing the sacred path sword to hover before June fuy ya with just a glance she could discern the sword's extraordinary nature she looked at lenu in Surprise and excitement asking Master this sword is lenu smiled and explained this sword is called the sacred path sword a top tier Celestial artifact it contains boundless power and profound Mysteries capable of aiding your cultivation a Celestial artifact such a legendary existence it was utterly unbelievable that her master presented her with with a genuine Celestial sword this led her to ponder whether her master might indeed be a legendary Immortal June fuel felt a surge of excitement within her understanding what such a treasure meant for a cultivator thank you master she expressed gratefully taking the sacred path soared in both hands to examine it closely in an instant she felt a connection forming between herself and the sacred path sword master it seems I can control this sacred path sword June Yao exclaimed in astonishment this sword has already recognized you as its Master lenu added another remarkable feature of this sword is its ability to change size at will upon hearing this Jun Fu ya eagerly attempted it and the sacred path soared instantly enlarged into an enormous blade hovering in the air her eyes sparkled as she marveled what a Marvel lenu chuckled and continued moreover the sacred path sword possesses self-repair capabilities if the blade is damaged it can swiftly restore itself using your own energy truly Celestial artifacts are extraordinary the more Jun Fu ya listened the more exhilarated she became eagerly wanting to test the might of the Sacred path sword since I have bestowed upon you a sword it is also time to impart a sword technique lenu pondered for a moment ah I shall teach you the heaven slaying sword technique he quickly recalled a powerful sword technique he had used extensively in his early days for the next few minutes ly you conveyed the Ence of the heaven slaying sword technique into Jun Fu Ya's Consciousness thank you master Jun Fu ya expressed her gratitude and began earnestly practicing the heaven slaying sword technique remarkably within just over a day she had reached the entry level of the technique observing this lenu nodded in satisfaction excellent now let me test the sacred path Sword and the might of the heaven slaying sword technique Jun Fu Ya's eyes suddenly widened with anticipation holding the sacred path sword she soared into the distance given the beauty of the courtyard she was mindful not to inadvertently damage anything within it moments later Jun fua arrived in a nearby open space boom boom boom a fierce sword Ora shot into the sky piercing the clouds Jun Fu ya wielded the sacred path sword demonstrating the heaven slaying sword technique she had just mastered each swing of her sword contained terrifying power tearing apart the surrounding void meanwhile lyu within the courtyard could clearly witness Jun Fu Yao's every move a satisfied smile gracing his lips not bad not bad at this rate her Ascension to immortality should pose no problem with the combination of the heaven slang sword technique and the sacred path sword Jun Fu ya would surely have a lifetime of formidable prowess as she became increasingly engrossed her execution of the heavens slaying sword technique grew more Adept unleashing even more potent sword energy after an hour Jun fua finally ceased taking a deep breath the practice of the heaven slaying sword technique consumed a significant amount of spiritual energy the heaven slaying sword technique you taught me is truly powerful furthermore combined with the sacred path sword the Unleashed might is even more terrifying although slightly fatigued Jun fuya remained exhilarated and animated at that moment she felt as if she had undergone a transformation her demeanor exuded an aura akin to that of a female sord Immortal chapter 446 June Fu ya strikes effortlessly slaying them all boss this is the place I can't believe such an extraordinary structure has appeared here there must be valuable Treasures within on this day a group of cultivators swiftly arrived near the courtyard one of the cultivators respectfully addressed a middle-aged man while the others upon seeing the courtyard couldn't help but display greed in their eyes interesting this building is indeed remarkable here go you did well if we find treasures inside I'll ensure you get a share the middle-aged man smiled upon seeing the courtyard Brothers charge he commanded and the cultivators rushed forward swiftly approaching the courtyard just as they prepared to launch an assault the courtyard doors slowly opened June FIA emerged gazing at the cultivators with indifference stating I'll give you a chance leave now and everything can end peacefully haha The Cult vors disregarded lenu bursting into laughter who would have thought a beautiful little Maiden would appear here perfect just what I need a captive wife the middle-aged man grinned wickedly his greed evident as he licked his lips already envisioning claiming Jun Fu ya for himself it seems you have no intention of leaving Jun Fu Ya's expression turned Frosty at their reaction in the next instant she summoned the sacred path sword as the sword materialized the cultivator eyes widened in astonishment recognizing it as an extraordinary treasure in their eyes June Fu ya stood alone and could not possibly be their match Heaven slang sword technique with a sacred path sword in hand Jun fua wasted no time on idle chatter I directly executed the heaven slay sword technique the sacred path sword blazed with Brilliance as if countless Stars danced within it the blade trembling slightly emitting A melodic hum in the next moment an earth shattering Force erupted for Jun Fu's gaze was icy resembling a cold Reaper at this moment one cannot help but feel that Jun fuya embodies the very essence of dominion over this realm effortlessly capable of vanquishing all adversaries as she brandishes Her Sacred path sword an overwhelming surge of Sword energy erupts violently akin to a cataclysmic tsunami carrying with it boundless might and destructive force directly cleaving towards the gathered cultivators wherever the sword energy passes the fabric of space itself rins apart effortlessly carving deep Inky fissures with the strike it seems as though the entire world the very heavens and earth are on the brink of being severed in an instant the cultivators are besieged by an overwhelming Aura of death causing their hearts to race and Dread to suffuse their minds they hastily activate their defensive measures striving to withstand this terrifying Onslaught some conjure magical artifact others summon Shields while yet others recite incantations to unleash the latent power within their bodies however these defenses appear feeble and impotent against the might of jun Fu's sword energy with a mere whisper the sword energy effortlessly rins through their protections piercing their forms One By One The cultivators collapse into pools of blood their faces etched with Terror and despair they could scarcely fathom that they would be so easily slain caught unawares and unable to mount any resistance in a heartbeat only the middle-aged man at the Forefront remains his complexion is Ashen for although he managed to withstand June Fu ya Strike It Came an exorbitant cost he has lost an arm this cannot be how can you possess such strength the middle-aged man gazes at Jun Fu ya with grave concern his heart now steeped in fear in the next moment he attempts to flee desperate to escape this harrowing scene alas it is far too late observing his flight Jun fua feels no Tremor in her heart instead she speaks with an air of calm as though everything is entirely within her control with her words still lingering in the air she swiftly swings her sword once more delivering another decisive blow in an instant a multitude of Sword energies surges forth like a torrential flood sweeping inexorably towards the front where these energies Traverse the fabric of space is once again violently torn as Sun faced with such a dreadful Onslaught despair flickers in the middle-aged Man's eyes his power deepens Panic etching itself across his features he should have anticipated it amidst these mountains the sudden emergence of such an extraordinary edifice could only signify the presence of an exceptional individual regrettably now that he comprehends the truth it is far too late damn it damn it no matter how the middle-aged man strives to resist employing every technique at his disposal his efforts prove utterly feudal in the next heartbeat he can only watch helplessly as the sword energy draws closer no no I do not wish to die he cries out hely his face a mask of Terror and unwillingness yet his please fall upon deaf ears everything has already been predetermined soon the sword energies engulf him like a Relentless tide his body is pierced by the energy blood spraying forth he stares wide-eyed a vis of Agony and despair yet powerless to retaliate subsequently his form loses its strength plummeting from the air to crash heavily against the ground boom accompanied by a resounding crash the Earth is rent open creating a vast pit that sends dust swirling into the air the middle-aged Man Lies motionless within the crater clearly devoid of Life his gaze slowly empties becoming Hollow and devoid of spirit yet still betraying an unmistakable sense of unwillingness Fu ya dispose of their bodies at that moment lyk voice resonates in Jun Fu Ya's ear Yes master she replies promptly annihilating the evidence is her forte swiftly Jun fuy forms seals with her hands unleashing a barrage of fireballs that enveloped the Fallen cultivator corpses boom boom boom the Flames burn with intense heat and in mere moments the bodies are reduced to ashes all done Jun F claps her hands though the remnants of the batt chaos will surely never revert to their previous state yet in the next instant she Witnesses everything rapidly returned to its original form as if nothing had ever transpired here this must be the handiwork of her master Jun fua Muses inwardly chapter 447 a Celestial Paradise on Earth lenu observes June fuya s battle with Keen interest it must be said that her combat prowess is quite impressive her decisiveness in the art of killing is remarkable akin to a season General on the battlefield this Revelation genuinely surprises lenu Master Yun approaching lenu with a radiant smile Len nod slightly well done I was initially worried but it seems I underestimated you upon hearing lenu praise Jun Fu's Joy blossoms further after all having undergone numerous reincarnations she has experienced countless life and death struggles understanding all too well that Mercy towards any foe IS F to Vanquish an enemy in a single strike is the ideal and one must refrain from unnecessary words for sometimes a single utterance can lead to unforeseen complications and potentially result in one's own demise these insights are crystal clear to Jun Fu ya very well let go of any lingering thoughts about what has transpired the past is behind us we must now focus on diligently cultivating lenu speaks slowly yes master Yun F responds with hesitation excellent lyu replies with a satisfied nod a smile of approval gracing his features now I shall impart to you a sacred method of Soul cultivation with that lenu extends a finger gently tapping it a brilliant Golden Light bursts forth from his fingertip streaking through the air like a shooting star precisely entering June Fu Ya's brow immediately the incantations of the chaos Divine grinding visualization surge forth like a tidal wave vividly presenting themselves in June Fu Ya's mind every word and phrase indelibly etched into the depths of her soul another Supreme technique my master is truly too generous June F meticulously studies the incantations a torrent of exhilaration and excitement swelling within her she can distinctly sense that this technique known as the chaos Divine grinding visualization is Poise to become an unparalleled source of strength for her it feels as though a potent and mysterious Force Within in her is Awakening thank you master Jun fua exclaims her voice trembling with gratitude tears of joy Welling in her eyes such a Transcendent technique has been so effortlessly bestowed upon her to have such a master is indeed her great Fortune now armed with the chaos Divine grinding visualization Jun Fu ya is filled with confidence that her strength will surge to unprecedented Heights even offering the prospect of transcending the tribulations of life life and death now focus on your cultivation lenu Smiles gently reclining back into his comfortable chair contentedly closing his eyes to savor this rare moment of Tranquility yes yes rest assured master I shall double my efforts Jun fua wastes no time immediately settling beside lenu fully immersing herself in her cultivation she closes her eyes adhering to the requirements of the chaos Divine grinding visualization concentrating her spirit and guiding the power of her soul to circulate within her although the difficulty of this technique's cultivation is exceedingly high for someone as gifted and perceptive as Jun fuyo is hardly a challenge gradually she adeptly grasps its Essence and begins to unravel its Mysteries her cultivation becomes increasingly engrossing boom boom boom her soul is repeatedly ground to dust only to be restored time and again through this Relentless cycle June Fu ya could distinctly sense that her soul was growing ever more powerful radiating a Brilliance akin to the stars with each breath she felt her cultivation Advance ever so slightly achieving this remarkable progress in merely 2 days on this particular noon lenu discerned that Jun fuya Soul had undergone an unprecedented elevation and breakthrough subsequently lyu slowly opened his eyes glancing over and nodded appreciatively exclaiming indeed in such a brief span she has already grasped the fundamentals of the chaotic Divine refinement method in the ensuing time while practicing the chaotic Divine refinement method Jun Fu ya encountered several challenges she humbly sought guidance and lenu naturally provided her with patient explanations and insights thus Jun Fu Ya's progress continued to accelerate day by day dingdong the signin time has refreshed would you like to begin signing in the systems voice echoed sign in Len replied his tone somewhat languid signing in sign in successful congratulations you have acquired a realm of Earthly Paradise lyu felt a wave of curiosity this kind of reward seemed unprecedented following this Len began to experiment with the operation he took a deep breath and gently tapped with his finger ensuring the position was correct position confirmed installation commencing installation successful he immediately placed the Earthly Paradise within the courtyard soon after a wondrous force coalesced and a shimmering portal appeared in the courtyard lenu rose without hesitation and stepped into the portal upon entering Len was first greeted by a dazzling light as the Brilliance gradually faded he opened his eyes again and the sight before him elicited an involuntary gasp how beautiful before him lay a breathtaking landscape one that could only be described as the most Exquisite place in this realm in the distance loomed undulating mountains shrouded in Mist nearby verdant grass flourished adorned with vibrant flowers while colorful butterflies danced gracefully among the blossoms most striking of all was a Grove of blossoming peach trees resembling a fairyland as lenu absorbed the rich spiritual energy surrounding him he silently marveled at the extraordinary concentration of spiritual Essence here it was undoubtedly one of the highest level cultivation sanctuaries in this mortal realm strolling along the path he reveled in the beauty that enveloped him before long he arrived at the Grove of peach blossoms where pink petals drifted down like snow creating a stunning floral shower the fragrance of peach blossoms wafted through the air bringing linu a profound sense of relaxation and contentment Master Jun F soon entered this realm swiftly making her way toward lenu she was utterly astonished by this place never having imagined that within a courtyard there existed such an independent Paradise the scenery within this Sanctuary was unlike anything she had ever seen before most importantly the Abundant spiritual energy was exceptionally conducive to cultivation promising rapid breakthroughs in her cultivation level fuya what do you think of this place lenu asked gently a smile gracing his lips as he gazed at Jun Fu ya he was quite pleased with this Earthly Paradise after all it was a product of the system a guaranteed masterpiece it truly is a Celestial realm Jun Fu's eyes lit up with delight she had never encountered such a beautiful place and was eager to cultivate here this Sanctuary was not merely a sight for cultivation but also a Haven of Splendid scenery that could soothe her heart undoubtedly enhancing her efficiency in practice lenu nodded slightly in agreement indeed it can be described as a Celestial Paradise in the days to come you may immerse yourself in cultivation here without the worry of external disturbances with the aid of this Earthly Paradise Len was confident that Jun Fu Ya's cultivation would progress more swiftly and effectively than ever before thank you master Yun Fu expressed halud her eyes glistening with emotion she understood that this Earthly Paradise had been meticulously crafted by her master solely for her benefit allowing her to cultivate earnestly his thoughtfulness deeply moved her and she silently vowed not to disappoint her Master's expectations committing to work even harder lenu continued to wear a gentle smile his tone warm come let's explore this place together of course Master noding with that Len led her on a leisurely stroll through the Earthly Paradise As Time passed they thoroughly explored the entire Sanctuary master your abilities are truly unfathomable Yun Fu exclaimed unable to contain her admiration she recognized that creating such a perfect Sanctuary was no simple feat nor was it something just anyone could achieve ah it is merely a modest Endeavor Len chuckled softly one day when you reach a certain level of cultivation you too shall be capable of such Feats master I shall strive diligently to accomplish that y excellent ly was impressed by her sincerity after their exploration Jun F immediately began her cultivation with in the sanctuary while lyu returned to the Grove of peach blossoms to savor the peach blossom wine feeling immensely content as days turned into weeks ly Yu's predictions proved accurate Jun fuy Yao's cultivation Advanced at an accelerated Pace within this Earthly Paradise one new day lyu emerged from the sanctuary returning to the Courtyard at that moment he G Skyward and noticed a swirl of purple Mist on the horizon it appeared to be emanating from the direction of shiu City suggesting that something extraordinary was taking place there Len noded slowly suddenly intrigued having already taken Jun Fu ya as his disciple he was open to the prospect of accepting another boom just then a resplendant purple light erupted above shiu City enveloping the entire city in a radiant glow as if an unparalleled auspicious energy had descended upon the Mortal realm following this a thunderous Roar echoed through the air a terrifying Thunderclap that instilled awe and reverence in all cultivators present once the terrifying Thunder ceased an even more astonishing spectacle unfolded the sky began to team with a dazzling phenomenon revealing countless Divine and Celestial figures solemn and Majestic a multitude of divine beasts surged forth their might overwhelming such a breathtaking sight caused all onlookers to draw in sharp breath my Heavens what manner of celestial phenomenon is this someone gasped in Aston ment it is utterly terrifying how could such an extraordinary Celestial phenomenon exist in this world another voice their disbelief indeed I have never witnessed such a formidable Celestial spectacle someone speculated could it be that a genius from shiu city has awakened a powerful bloodline perhaps such a grand spectacle must signify the Awakening of an extraordinary bloodline another echoed joining in the speculation at this moment the entirety of the cultivators in snow dance City simultaneously raised their heads to gaze at the heavens engaging in fervent discussions that were nothing short of intense they were filled with curiosity pondering who could have provoked such a cataclysmic phenomenon suddenly a thunderous Roar echoed through the air at that very instant an even more terrifying power manifested within the celestial anomaly causing the entire spectacle to begin collapsing what could be the cause of this the celestial phenomenon is fracturing and crumbling if that is the case it must mean the Awakening has failed look the fissures are widening already presenting an irretrievable situation in the span of just a few breaths the celestial phenomenon overhead completely disintegrated Vanishing Without a Trace at this moment everyone could not help but Express their regret it was indeed a Pity had the Awakening succeeded snow Dan City would have birthed a remarkable Prodigy indeed at that time various powerful factions would surely come to recruit disciples now all I wish to know is who was attempting The Awakening and what expression accompanies this failure it must be quite a spectacle a failed Awakening signifies a life irrevocably ruined meanwhile within the courtyard lenu upon witnessing the collapse of the celestial phenomenon felt a twinge of regret he had not anticipated that the one Awakening would possess a bloodline cursed by the heavens no wonder this realm sought to intervene ly nodded slowly murmuring softly the terrifying force that had just manifested was undoubtedly the power of the Heavenly Dow of this world this was something lenu perceived clearly he must visit snow dance City Rising slowly lenu made a decisive choice although The Talented individual had failed their Awakening restoring them would be a trivial matter for Leno this was beyond doubt chapter 449 so it turns out to be the dominant Celestial body lenu employed a technique of great void traversal swiftly arriving in snow dance City in no time at all as he walked through the streets he could overhear the discussions of the cultivators regarding the recent Celestial phenomenon their conversations were Lively and animated some cultivators spoke with Expressions brimming with excitement lyu strolled forward and soon arrived at the entrance of a grand estate above the door hung a plaque inscribed with the words ye residence the individual who had triggered the celestial phenomenon during The Awakening was indeed from this ye family at that moment the doors of the ye residence stood firmly shut the atmosphere with imp palpably grave ly utilized a stealth technique to easily slip inside the ye residence shortly he discovered that many members of the ye family had gathered in a grand hall naturally lenu approached to investigate since he was in a state of invisibility no one noticed his presence once inside the hall he overheard the words of several Elders of the ye family the head of the family Yen has failed his Awakening and has become a cultivation waste I propose that his position as the young Master be revoked indeed a waste can never become the young master of our ye family they urged the head of the family to make a swift decision if word gets out that our young Master is a waste it would be a tremendous disgrace to the entire ye family as the elders voiced their grievances the other members of the ye family couldn't help but lament not long ago when Yan was not yet a waste his status was second only to the head of the family now having failed his Awakening he had fallen from Grace everyone suddenly began to distance themselves from him my son has just failed his Awakening and you all come to condemn him how truly remarkable the head of the ye family seated at the main seat wore a frigid expression his tone equally frigid he then asserted my son surely still has the potential for Recovery if you wish to revoke his position as young Master you may do so in a year if he is not recovered by then it will not be too late to strip him of his title head of the family A year is far too long One Elder interjected indeed a year is excessive it is not in accordance with family Rules they collectively insisted how about 6 months instead just 6 months the elders United in their stance for a moment the head of the E family wore an exceedingly grave expression yet felt somewhat helpless very well 6 months it shall be the head of the E family ultimately acquiesced given the circumstances being Ed an additional 6 months was already Quite a feat observing the scene before him lyu could not help but shake his head such was the nature of the world and he felt a profound resonance with this situation lenu Departed the hall and made his way towards one of the side Courtyards of the E residence successfully entering the yard without issue why why am I so unwilling to accept this upon entering the courtyard he heard a young man's voice filled with frustration in the next moment ly you saw y Yin gazing up at the sky his expression one of Despair Ian was indeed quite handsome yet at this moment he appeared utterly dejected who could blame him it was difficult for anyone to accept such a drastic Fall From Grace a genius suddenly reduced to a waste this was truly disheartening so it turns out to be the dominant Celestial body no wonder it incited the jealousy of the heavens Len mused silently with just a glance he could discern ye Yan's bloodline physique now that his Awakening had failed his dominant Celestial body was Shackled by chains to awaken a new you must shatter these constraints one by one however even if the chains were broken he would still face divine retribution only by enduring this punishment could his dominant Celestial body be fully awakened yet for linu managing this was undoubtedly a trivial Endeavor young man if you wish to defy fate come to Ching fo Mountain lenk voice resonated in Yan's mind at this moment Yen was taken aback quickly scanning his surroundings however he saw no one could I have misheard he murmured you did not Mish here lunk voice echoed once more further astonishing Yen who respectfully implored senior could you reveal yourself this is not the time for us to meet Len Yu's voice carried an air of inscrutable mystery if you wish to awaken your physique a new and no longer wish to remain a waste then go to chinu Mountain there lies the opportunity sufficient to alter your destiny remember you must go alone well then I said all that needs to be said the decision is yours after speaking lyu vanished into the void leaving the E residence senior are you still there Yan called out anxiously yet received no response it seemed he had departed Yan's gaze sharpened with determination clearly he had made a Resolute decision regardless of its authenticity he intended to investigate for himself for seeeing is believing soon he set off without preparing anything heading directly towards Ching foong Mountain outside the city he was somewhat familiar with Ching Foo Mountain having previously spent a night there while hunting demonic beasts however he felt a twinge of Doubt after all Ching Foo Mountain was merely an ordinary Mountain could there truly be something within that would allow him to reverse his fate not long after the head of the ye family arrived at the courtyard with numerous medicinal pills in hand calling out yenner yet he received no response from Yen a sense of panic washed over the head of the ye family prompting him to rush into the room Ian's figure was nowhere to be found it was discovered that there lay a letter upon the table father the child has failed an Awakening and is unwilling to remain a worthless being after encountering a senior I have set forth to seek my own destiny regardless of the outcome even if it leads to death is preferable to being a useless person upon reading the letter left by y Yen the head of the E family grew increasingly anxious just today his son had experienced a failed Awakening and yet a remarkable Elder had appeared to offer guidance this all seemed too coincidental leading the head of the ye family to suspect their might be some form of conspiracy of foot someone swiftly locate the young Master the head of the ye family commanded urgently Yes master several cultivators hidden in the shadows replied respectfully transforming into streaks of black light as they vanished from sight chapter 450 another disciple acquired after departing from shwu City Yan hastened towards Ching fo Mountain due to the failure in bloodline Awakening the cultivation level he once possessed had been entirely nullified this meant that Yen was now merely an ordinary mortal should he encounter a demon Beast or any other cultivators he would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage as he journeyed forth Yan felt increasingly apprehensive concerned about the potential dangers he might face along the way dangers he knew he could not withstand nevertheless despite the Peril his resolve remained deadfast he could only hope that the mysterious Elders words were true that he might find a chance to alter his fate a top Ching foam Mountain Time passed slowly after more than 2 hours Yan finally arrived at the foot of Ching fo Mountain gazing up he beheld the entire mountain in its entirety for some inexplicable reason it seemed to have transformed into something even more extraordinary than before Yen murmured to himself sensing a subtle but profound difference that he could not articulate wasting no further time he began his Ascent upon reaching the halfway point Yan detected A peculiar energy fluctuation following the sense Direction a unique Courtyard soon came into view could this be the place where I am to gain the power to reshape my destiny yon ponded it he was acutely aware that this structure had not existed during his previous visit to Ching Fong Mountain as Yen approached the entrance of the courtyard he felt an overwhelming pressure emanating from the grand door taking a deep breath he stealed himself and began to knock knock knock knock after only a few Taps he suddenly felt a force engulf him and darkness enveloped his vision when Ian opened his eyes again he found himself within an extraordinary Palace filled with Treasures of gold and silver accompanied by a multitude of stunning Celestial maidens each of these maidens was breathtakingly beautiful clad in revealing attire that was both alluring and enchanting offering Ian A Feast for the eyes soon the maiden surrounded him imparting an IND describable sense of delight however unbeknownst to him this was merely a test devised by lenu if Yen could not discern reality from illusion becoming entranced by the spectacle he would be destined for a limited future such individuals would not receive lenk's assistance As Time slipped by Len began to feel disheartened it had been quite some time and Yin still had not realized that all he experienced was a fabrication he appeared to be sinking deeper into the illusion indulging in the attentions of of the celestial maidens yet in an instant Yan's mind jolted Awakening him no no I distinctly remember heading towards Shing fo Mountain I cannot possibly be here this is false it is all a deception he gradually closed his eyes calming his spirit with a few moments pause when he opened his eyes once more he found that the maidens had vanished along with the treasures within the palace the entire Palace began to dissolve into nothingness and the space transformed into an exceedingly brilliant light in the link of an eye Yan regained his senses realizing he still stood outside the courtyard pH everything just now was an illusion yet the illusion had felt strikingly real Ian marveled especially recalling how the maiden's touches had been incredibly lifelike in that fleeting moment he could hardly distinguish reality from fantasy come in at that moment lunk voice echoed in Yan's mind the voice was all too familiar Yan cautiously pushed open the door and stepped inside upon entering the court yard he was immediately struck by the extraordinary Ambience within he also noticed a void passageway present in the courtyard everything before him was truly eye openening upon seeing lyu he was even more astonished senior the youthful appearance of Lynn you starkly contrasted with Yan's previous expectations of an elder with a Transcendent demeanor yet he quickly offered his respectful greeting I had envisioned my senior as an ancient figure of wisdom it seems I had overestimated that notion Yen you have passed my test would you be willing to become my disciple lenu gently inquired nodding slightly had Yen failed the earlier trial lenu would not have even dained to meet him Ian am willing Ian responded with urgency and respect in the next moment he knelt before lenu bowing deeply Ian greets his master now all that he had experienced all he had witnessed solidified Yi Yan's conviction that he would surely find the opportunity to alter his fate here rise lenu said with satisfaction nodding his approval he then stood follow me with that lenu led yen into the realm of paradise upon entering Yin was utterly astounded he had not expected such an expansive space to exist within he could not help but exclaim Master is this a Celestial realm it is merely a realm of paradise you may consider it a small world that has been opened up lenu explains softly from now on you shall cultivate Within this space Jun Fu in the next moment lenu called out again Yun Fu ply arrived upon witnessing her presence Yen was once again entranced so beautiful the celestial maidens from the illusion had been stunning yet they paled in comparison to the beauty of jun fuo before him chapter 451 Awakening success allow me to introduce this is your senior sister Jun fuy following Jun Fu's arrival lenu began the introductions Fu ya this is Yen who will henceforth be your Junior brother please look after him greetings senior sister Yen showing his understanding respectfully address Jun Fu ya yes Junior brother should you have any questions in the future feel free to approach me Jun Fu ya replied with a smile believing that any disciple of her master must surely be a person of worth as Ian Jr she would naturally be more than willing to assist him whenever he encountered troubles Fu ya there is a task I need you to undertake Len you Contin to say master please instruct me Jun fuel promptly replied no matter what ly you requested she was eager to oblige recently the number of demon beasts in the forest behind Ching Fong Mountain has surged dramatically causing quite a commotion I need you to help clear some of them out lenu stated directly eradicating demon beasts that's a simple task Jun fua exclaimed with utmost confidence assuring him Master you can rest assured I will accomplish this Mission with that she was already impatient to set off immediately hold on a moment lenu quickly interjected first assist yen in Reawakening his powers and then take him along it will serve as a valuable opportunity for him to hone his skills no problem Y in truth she had heard of ye fans reputation having been reincarnated multiple times she knew that each attempt at Awakening ye fan bloodline had ended in Failure to her surprise he had managed to study under master this time which introduced an element of unpredictability she firmly believed that with her master s intervention eans previously failed Awakening would surely succeed this time a conviction she held with absolute confidence Master what should I do next Ian suddenly grew eager quickly inquiring if he could successfully reawaken his powers he would be able to embark on the path of cultivation once more next you must attune to The Power Within you and learn to harness it lenu simply instructed oh I understand Yan nodded although he felt somewhat bewildered before he could Ponder further lenu gently pointed his finger in a strand of celestial energy transformed into a golden light surging into Yen's body like a bolt of lightning in an instant Yen felt an overwhelmingly powerful force enveloping him completely under the grip of this terrifying power he was rendered unable to make any movements forced to let it spread throughout his body yet soon he experienced an un precedented sensation of comfort and refreshment after a few seconds Ian distinctly felt the dormant energy within him begin to stir flowing through his meridians like a clear spring it was as if a parched field had finally received the long- awaited irrigation he felt as though he had been reborn under Linn used Celestial power Ean realized that his body was undergoing rapid changes a continuous surge of strength manifesting subsequently a faint Golden Glow began to coales around him and his blood was transforming at an astonishing rate into golden blood the dominant Heavenly sacred body was Awakening the transformation of his blood was one of the signs Master what kind of bloodline does my junior possess it exudes such overwhelming power merely from Awakening Jun fuya suddenly asked her astonishment palpable she could clearly sense the dominating Aura emanating from yien which left her profoundly shocked in response to Jun fuy Ya's query ly smiled slightly and softly replied is the dominant Heavenly sacred body upon hearing those four words Jun F involuntarily gasped her eyes reflecting a deep astonishment she couldn't help but exclaim I never expected it to be the legendary physique no wonder my junior initially failed to awaken after all it is a being envied by the heavens once the dominant Heavenly sacred body fully awakened an unparalleled Powerhouse would undoubtedly emerge in the future by the way Master will my Junior's Awakening of the dominant Heavenly sacred body attract Heavenly retribution Jun Fu asked with a hint of concern fear not for this is a blessed realm Heavenly retribution will not occur Len reassured her with a smile once ye Yin successfully completed his Awakening and left this blessed realm the Heavenly laws would have no authority over him moreover with lenu present he would ensure ye Yen remained unharmed upon hearing this June fua felt a wave of relief wash over her with her master intervening everything was under control she expressed her admiration for lenu her gaze filled with reverence As Time passed it wasn't long before Yan's dominant Heavenly sacred body fully awakened at the moment of his successful Awakening yiin underwent a dramatic transformation firstly his appearance became significantly more handsome secondly his Aura radiated an extraordinary presence such an overwhelming power surged through him ye and clench his fists acutely aware that he had grasped a formidable strength the exhilarating sensation of regaining power was Simply Sublime thank you master Yan quickly approached Leno kneeling before him in gratitude he knew that without lenu he would have remained a waste for Life undoubtedly lenu had granted him a second chance at life this profound favor would forever be etched in Yan's heart rise lenu gently nodded the bloodline you have awakened is called the dominant Heavenly sacred body next go out and train with your senior sister take this opportunity to experience and master your new found powers lenu advised earnestly yes y Yin respectfully replied Junior let's set off now Jun Fu ya smiled warmly with that Yen and Jun Fu ya swiftly departed from the Blessed realm making their way towards the forest behind Ching fo Mountain meanwhile lenu returned to his Courtyard leisurely reclining on chair to rest with a gentle flick of his finger a vision appeared before him revealing Jun Fu ya and Yi Yin moving quickly Through the Woods chapter 452 the demon beast in a frenzy within that Forest both Jun Fu ya and Yin remained exceedingly cautious maintaining a constant state of vigilance particularly for Jun fuel she understood all too well that one must never let their guard down after all she had once lost her life due to a moment of Pride and carelessness fortunately that mysterious Stone Talisman had allowed her to return to the Past Roar before long both Jun Fu ya and Yan distinctly heard a low rumbling Roar emanating from a distance the sound grew nearer in June Fu Yao could sense a group of powerful demon beasts approaching sure enough within just a few breaths a swarm of demon beasts appeared before them these creatures looked exceptionally Fierce their bodies radiating a potent demonic Aura while their blood red eyes revealed a frenzy and a thirst for Slaughter be cautious these demon bees seem to have entered a state of frenzy Jun Fu ya warned her expression laced with confusion it is known that demon beasts typically only enter such a violent State when they on the brink of death yet now these demon beasts were frenzied from the outset appearing even more Savage this left Jun fuy ya with an unsettling feeling however even in the face of these rampaging beasts neither Jun F nor y displayed any semblance of fear or Retreat this is perfect I can finally put my dominant Heavenly sacred body to the test Ian declared with a confident smile I will take the lead and you can handle the rest Jun fua spoke directly acknowledging the fact that Yen had just awakened the ba tion sacred body it was evident that facing such a multitude of demon beasts alone would undoubtedly prove to be quite arduous well then I shall trouble you senior sister Yen replied nodding gratitude he understood that Exterminating all of the demon beasts before him was an exceedingly improbable Endeavor subsequently June Fu ya summoned the sacred sword gripping it firmly in her hand as her strength and cultivation level grew increasingly formidable she became acutely aware of the power emanating from the sacred sword taking a deep breath she instantly mobilized the spiritual energy within her body channeling it into the swords Blade with Jun Fu Ya's power augmenting it the sacred sword immediately radiated a dazzling Brilliance its sword energy shimmering in that moment Yan's eyes widened in astonishment his heart overwhelmed as expected of senior sister how powerful in the next instant as the swarm of demon Beast surged towards them Jun Fu ya unhesitatingly swung the sacred sword in a heartbeat a fierce sword energy erupted from the blade this strike allowed yien to sense an endless Aura of swordsmanship the sword energy surged forth Unstoppable leaving yen in awe senior sister swordsmanship has reached such unfathomable depths it seems I must drive even harder from now on otherwise he felt the gap between himself and Jun fuyo would only continue to widen he could not afford a lag behind with a swoosh in Yan's eyes he witnessed the demon Beast being rent aunder by the sword energy blood splattering everywhere some of the beasts didn't he even have time to emit a cry before they were void of Life the sheer number of demon beasts was vast and a single strike was insufficient to eliminate them all therefore June FIA did not cease her assault she continued to wield the sacred sword unleashing another wave of Sword energy this new surge of Sword energy was evidently far more potent than the previous one with a slash the demon beasts fell as though they were mere tofu effortlessly cleaved in two boom in the brief span of time the formidable horde of Beast was reduced to merely a handful Junior brother the remaining ones are in your hands is that all right y of course no problem at all Yan nodded earnestly realizing that it was now his turn to shine in the next moment he charged towards the remaining demon beasts simultaneously he unleashed the might of the Bon's sacred body causing an overwhelming Force to erupt from within him at that moment Yin felt an inexhaustible power surging forth from his Cor swiftly he reached the front of one demon Beast delivering a powerful punch his fist heavy as a mountain or an Unstoppable terrifying force with a resounding thud the Beast was pulverized into a bloody paste this scene was enough to illustrate the sheer might that Yen possessed it was indeed domineering and formidable faced with Yen's overwhelming strength the other surviving demon beasts seemed oblivious to fear relentlessly charging at him in the midst of this chaotic Onslaught Yan deafly evaded their attacks while seizing opportunities to unleash his fists each strike causing devastating destruction shattering the bodies of the demon beasts clearly Ian possessed a degree of combat experience before long all the demon Beast that appeared had been annihilated the scene before him had transformed into a gruesome Tableau the ground to wash with the blood and inals of the demon beasts in an instant the air was thick with the pungent odor of blood the Bon sacred body truly embodied a domineering Force observing Yi Yin s display Jun Fu ya inwardly marveled the true power of the Bon sacred body could only be fully appreciated through firsthand experience it was nothing short of astonishing Junior brother your fist techniques are quite impressive Jun Fu ya exclaimed In Praise ye and S punches were immensely powerful each strike Landing with pinpoint accuracy and exhibiting extraordinary penetrating Force senior sister this is nothing compared to your swordsmanship Which is far superior I must learn much more from you Ian humbly replied he understood that his current strength was largely due to the baon sacred body without it he would merely be a useless individual all right let us continue the sooner we return the sooner you can receive guidance from our master I'm certain that Master will impart even more formidable techniques to you Yun fuel continued yes senior sister upon hearing this ye felt a surge of excitement and enthusiasm the two swiftly pressed deeper into the forest the demon beasts within were clearly in a state of rampant frenzy indicating that the situation was far from simple chapter 453 the Eerie flower very good very good in the courtyard lenu observed the performances of jun fua and yien nodding in approval and admiration particularly Yen despite having only just awakened the Bon sacred body had near nearly mastered it to Perfection next I must carefully consider what to impart to yien Len pondered meanwhile Jun Fu ya and Y Yin had ventured even deeper into the forest it wasn't he long before they encountered yet another group of demon beasts equally ins snared in a frenzied State upon spotting Jun Fu ya and Yen the beasts immediately identified them as prey launching themselves at them with Reckless abandon it was evident that something had transpired in this Forest witnessing the scene before her Jun Fu ya formed a judgment Boom the battle erupted once more these demon beasts posed a little challenge for Jun Fu ya in no time at all the emerging beasts were dispatched by both Jun Fu ya and Yen after eliminating those beasts the pair quickened their Pace thus they arrived at a particularly bizarre area within the forest shrouded in white miasma from a distance it resembled a cloud of fog enveloping the entire region and stepping into it with was eerily silent the myasthma was so dense that visibility was severely limited for a moment Jun Fu ya and Yi Yin slowed their Pace proceeding cautiously step by step they were astounded to discover that the surrounding trees had Twisted grotesquely as if tainted by some malevolent Force the ground beneath their feet was blood red exuding a foul stench of decay in my memories there has never been such an eerie place behind Ching fo Mountain J Fu's expression grew grave as she mused it seemed that this time numerous variables had Arisen fortunately the miasma opposed no harm to either of them after all Jun fuya was protected by mysterious Talisman while Yin possessed the Bon sacred body senior sister I feel we are close to uncovering the truth Yen remarked gazing Into the Depths ahead his voice steady yet grave it seem to be sense the presence of something significant there are considerable uncertainty here so let us proceed with caution Jun your brother stay behind me June Fu ya instructed her cultivation level being the highest she will be the first to react in the event of danger thus having Yan follow her was the most prudent course of action at present understood senior sister Yin quickly nodded aware that with his current strength leading the way would likely result in disaster Jun fua wielding the sacred path sword Advanced with unwavering resolve ever prepared for battle she treaded slowly step by step upon traversing the miasma she beheld an icy lake at the center of which stood a bizarre flower towering at dozens of Jean this flower was strikingly beautiful and surrounding the icy lake numerous demonic beasts knelt before this enigmatic Blossom senior sister it appears that the fury of those demonic beasts is indeed linked to this peculiar flower y yet as he fixated on a strange flower his Gaz became dazed and he felt his body slipping from his own control the power within him began to Surge uncontrollably obad Jun F realized that her Junior disciple had fallen victim to the flowers influence this bizarre flower evidently emitted a colorless and odorless toxin which had driven the Demonic beasts into a frenzied State even Yen with his formidable Celestial body had succumbed to its effects truly Eerie Jun fuya was Gravely concerned fortunately her own blood rendered her immune to poisons thus she remained inscathed in an instant Jun fua performed the celestial purification technique channeling her energy with a gentle touch of her finger a beam of light surged into Yan's mind in a mere breath he swiftly regained his senses somewhat bewildered senior sister what just happened to me you were afflicted by the toxin of that bizarre flower Jun Fu ya replied softly I have purged it using the celestial purification technique but it will likely only last for the duration of a stick of incense henceforth we must act swiftly to eradicate that strange flower only then can the forest return to its original state understood Yan nodded earnestly feeling grateful for his senior sister s presence without her his fate might have been dire the celestial body was not Invincible nor omnipotent and he had just experienced its vulnerability which deepened his understanding of his own limitation stay here I shall handle this alone Jun Fu ya stated calmly after all the number of demonic bees surrounding the icy lake was overwhelming they could not afford to linger the strange flower must be dealt with as swiftly as possible be careful senior sister Yan urged acknowledging his own weaknesses charging forward Jun Fu ya dashed toward the icy lake in Yan's eyes she became a radiant streak of light landing at top the Frozen surface with her arrival the surrounding demonic beasts grew increasingly frenzied unleashing thunderous Roars simultaneously the bizarre flower erupted with a malevolent Force Conjuring sharp eyes spikes that shot toward Jun fuya Sky SW technique faced with the terrifying assault of eye spikes Jun fuy Ya's expression remained Serene as she swung the sacred path sword unleashing the sky cleaving sword technique an immense sword Ora coales and descended with formidable might this was the most powerful attack of her senior sister Ian swallowed hard as the awe inspiring strike rendered everything beneath it akin to Mere ants the strange flower sensed impending doom and hastily conjured ice barriers in a feudal attempt to withstand Jun Fu Ya's blade chapter 454 fortunate Misfortune the sky cleaving sword technique possessed boundless power as a colossal sword AA crash down the ice defenses conjured by the bizarre flower shattered with a ReSound and crack following this the terrifying sword energy engulfed the flower reducing it to nothingness with a thunderous Boom the flower s demise triggered a transformation among the Demonic beasts one by one they returned to normal their eyes filled with sheer Terror as they fled in all directions done Jun F exhaled deeply having successfully vanquished the strange flower at that moment Yan's voice called out senior sister be careful though the flower had indeed been destroyed in its final moments it birthed a Sinister light that surged towards Jun fua with astonishing speed too rapid for her to react the wicked light pierced her body as it entered Jun fua collapsed onto the ground motionless her face pale and contorted in agony in that critical moment a mysterious Talisman within her emanated a glow alleviating her suffering Ian rushed to her side feeling utterly helpless yet he quickly regained his composure senior sister you must hold on I'll take you back Master will surely save you he lifted her in a princess carry and sprinted towards Ching Fong Mountain after a considerable struggle Ian finally returned to the Courtyard with Jun fuya in his arms Master please save senior sister he implored lenu anxiety flooding his voice he sensed that Jun Fu Ya's life force had significantly weakened do not panic Len replied softly in the next moment he waved his hand causing Jun Fu ya to levitate in madir a swift inspection revealed that the wicked light had entered her mind seemingly intent on devouring her Consciousness for itself rest assured fuya will be fine lenu assured gently with those words Yen felt a wave of relief wash over him ly you could sense a unique power within Jun fua safeguarding her while the wicked light was gradually being purged by this Force intriguing Len nodded appreciatively had it not been for the wicked light he would never have detected the special power within junfu ya it was something he had overlooked in the past indicating that she harbored great secrets however Len chose not to delve too deeply into the nature of those Secrets after all F was his disciple and as long as she was safe all was well let me assist you lenu infused a strand of his Celestial energy into Jun Fu ya Fu ya I shall impart to you a devouring cultivation method absorb this wicked light and transform it for your own use in June fu mind the incantations of the devouring cultivation method began to materialize it was evident that this crisis bore significant potential if handled ad depthly it could metamorphose into an opportunity Len was confident that Jun fuel would succeed As Time passed with ly Yu's guidance Jun Fu Ya's Consciousness gradually awakened upon encountering the devouring cultivation method she felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude within a short span she mastered the tech technique facing the wicked light Jun fua invoked the devouring cultivation method unleashing a terrifying force that overwhelmed the malevolent light which was unable to withstand its might Boom the wicked light was consumed transformed into a peculiar energy at that moment Yen observed Jun Fu Ya's complexion returning to normal her expression easing and he felt an immense sense of relief shortly thereafter Jun Fu's cultivation Ora surged breaking through a barrier this could be deemed a fortunate Misfortune after a brief period June fuy ya gently awakened her feet touching the ground as she gazed at lenu and Ian softly speaking Master Junior brother senior sister congratulations on your fortunate transformation Ian exclaimed Ian promptly responded Master what exactly is that Sinister light and what about that peculiar flower you the inqu the strange flower you saw is in fact a soul flower some highly cult cated practitioners at the moment of their demise utilize special methods to transform their souls into another form when the soul flower coalesces the fragrance it emits has the power to control living beings this is why those demonic beasts have entered a frenzied State lenu explained slowly after he finished speaking both Jun Fu ya and yien were taken back realizing that such perilous entities existed in this world fuy ya the chaotic Divine demon visualization specifically Encounters this type of threat however your Mastery is still too rudimentary only when you reach a certain level of proficiency will the chaotic Divine demon visualization activate automatically thus you must strive even harder in your cultivation Len reiterated with emphasis understood master I will surely remember this lesson and will not air again Jun fuya replied earnestly that is excellent Len nodded in satisfaction he then continued Yen I shall impart a few more cultivation techniques to you you must practice diligently thank you master Ian exclaimed filled with excitement within the span of a single incense stick lenu transmitted the cultivation methods suitable for the Dominator body to Yen upon receiving these techniques Ian was utterly astonished realizing that each method was of unparalleled caliber he truly did not anticipate receiving such an abundance of supreme paths right from the outset if others were to learn of this they would surely find it hard to believe very well go and train alongside your senior sister in the Blessed realm lenu said with a smile Yes master Ian promptly followed Jun fuya into the Blessed realm where he would devote himself to serious and diligent seclusion in cultivation as the days passed both Jun Fu ya and Yi Yin made significant progress in their training within the Blessed realm particularly for yi Yin since Awakening his Dominator body his cultivation speed accelerated day by day this put a B of pressure on Jun Fu ya Who as a senior sister felt the need to keep Pace she certainly did not wish to be surpassed by Yen consequently she became even more diligent and devoted lenu observed the scene and could not help but nod an approval exclaiming indeed taking an Yen was a most prudent Choice their Mutual competition Fosters a positive Dynamic which often yields tremendous results sometimes it is only when one feels pressure that they find the impetus to excel one day there came a sudden knock at the door ly you discerned that a man clad in Black stood outside bearing a token inscribed with a character for ye he surmised that the visitor hailed from a ye family of shiu City what brings you here ly Yu's enigmatic voice resonated in the man's ears in an instant the man felt an overwhelming Force wash over him accompanied by absolute Terror and despair with a thud he fell to his knees his face a mask of fear indeed P are frail lenu sighed inwardly esteemed Elder I come from the ye family of shiu City seeking your young Master Yen the man stammered visibly trembling what is the matter Len inquired again in a few days it is the day of my young Master's betrothal to miss Chun of shiu City the man explained revealing a significant matrimonial Affair Len had not anticipated that Yi Yin was bound by such an engagement understood you may leave now L replied cooly upon hearing this the man felt a surge of strength returned to him and quickly Rose to his feet fleeing at an astonishing speed lenu soon entered the Blessed realm and shortly thereafter found Yen amidst the peach blossom Grove upon hearing lenk voice Yen immediately seized his training stood respectfully and said Master is there something you wish to discuss indeed there is a matter of hand lenya nodded slowly upon hearing about the engagement Ian quickly remembered that he indeed had a fiance they Haven te called off the engagement Ian expressed his surprise called off do you not hold affection for your fiance e Len you chuckled at y Yen s reaction of course I do Yen replied hastily however I failed my Awakening previously and the others have deemed me a waste logically the chin family should have annulled the engagement in truth he had prepared himself for the possibility of the engagement being called off since his initial failure yet now the engagement regardless if you truly have feelings for her then all is moving in a positive direction you should return and see for yourself Len advised gently Yes master I shall return now Yan agreed go ahead you may take your time in returning lenu waved his hand once married the two of you will naturally need to deepen your connection to solidify your bond this is something I'm quite experienced in master I have a thought that I wish to seek your Counsel on Yen suddenly said looking at lenu earnestly speak I'm listening ly replied nodding Master it is as follows the entire shiu city currently regards me is a waste upon my return I intend to conceal the fact that I can cultivate again Yan articulated his plan hoping to test whether his fiance he genuinely wished to marry him that notion is somewhat acceptable ly remarked however using such a method to gaug someone's heart may not be advisable only your heart knows if someone truly loves you lenu expressed his perspective on y Yen intentions after hearing ly U's words Yen seemed to gain clarity thank you for your guidance master I now know how to proceed as long as you understand ly you side Yen remember this whatever choice you make never let yourself live with regret ly's Earnest words did not irk he Yen rather he listened intently absorbing every word after a while lenu said nothing further Ian quickly Bid Farewell and departed the Blessed Realm hastening towards Shu City he would likely return before long hoping for favorable outcome lenu sighed softly reflecting on the situation after a little over an hour Yin swiftly arrived at the ye family State father he called out respectfully upon entering the main hall y you have finally returned how have you been lately the head of the ye family expressed his concern while looking at his son father I am now able to cultivate once more and with Master as assistance my Dominator body has successfully awakened Ian replied excitedly recounting his experiences the head of the E family could not help but exclaim in awe I never imagined there would be such a powerful figure yenner you are indeed fortunate and as your father I am genuinely delighted for you from now on you must diligently cultivate and not let down your esteemed Master immediately following this the head of the ye family burst in a hearty laughter his Joy palpable for a time he had been deeply concerned about Ian now with Ian's return and such Splendid news who could resist laughing joyously father I have returned this time regarding the matter of the marriage contract Ian quickly transitioned to a more serious topic others should still be unaware that I'm able to cultivate again given the nature of the Chun family head would he truly allow Shu wan to marry me although the Chun family head leaves much to be desired his daughter chin Shu Wan is gentle and gracious not to mention a prodigious talent in cultivation chapter 4 56 this is true love yenner you may not know but ever since your Awakening failed the chin family head has regretted and sought to anull the marriage contract however Shuan firmly opposeed this declaring that regardless of whether you were a wasil or a genius she would only marry you as the head of the E family spoke he couldn't help but sigh one must ask how many girls like Shu won't exist in this world truly not many you must cherish her moving forward do you understand upon hearing his father's words Ian felt a surge of emotion and excitement rest assured father I will cherish her he replied eagerly as the days passed the date of the marriage contract swiftly approached on the day of the wedding the entire snow dance city was a buzz with excitement after the ceremony the bride was ushered into the bridal chamber a short while later after Yen had finished toasting the guests he entered the bridal chamber upon seeing his bride Seated on the wedding bed he hurried over and lifted the red Veil from her head instantly a stunningly beautiful face appeared before him Shuan you have finally become my wife Yen smiled chinu Wan with a radiant smile replied you must be exhausted from today not all Ian took Shinu Wan's hand and nodded earnestly my dear it is getting late let's rest I about to make you the happiest woman in the world in that moment they quickly entered a blissful state in the depths of the night as Ian peacefully slept chunu W awoke G upon him and silently resolved yeen with my secret technique I shall Grant you another chance at Awakening her eyes gleamed with determination as if she had made a significant decision the next moment she formed a hand seal and a unique Mark began to materialize subsequently the Life Energy within her flowed continuously into this Mark in a brief span of time this special Mark erupted with an unparalleled Radiance under Chun Shu Wan's control the mark surged into Yan's body upon entering Yan's bloodline began to stir with Newfound Vigor meanwhile chinshu Wan grew increasingly weak collapsing onto Yan's shoulder swiftly losing Consciousness the following morning as Yen slowly awakened he was astounded to discover that his cultivation had quietly and significantly Advanced overnight this Revelation filled him with surprise and joy for a breakthrough in cultivation is a Monumental event just as Yen was about to share this good news with chin Shuan he suddenly sense something was a Miss chinu Wan's condition was clearly troubling her life force had become alarmingly faint Panic surged within Yen Shian what has happened he called urgently hoping to Rouse her however no matter how fervently he shouted she remained ins sconed in Slumber soon Ian could clearly perceive that Chun Shu Wan's life force was gradually ebing away if her Vitality were to completely vanish it would spell her ultimate demise then he noticed a letter IDE him as he picked it up and read it regret washed over him due to the nature of his cultivation technique others could not discern his true prowess leading chinshu W to mistakenly believe he was still a cultivation wasil thus she had resorted to using her secret technique sacrificing her own life to Grant ye Yen a second chance how could you be so foolish it was all his fault had he spoken up sooner none of this would have transpired Master yes Master will surely save you you must hold on Ian's eyes hardened with resolve as he swiftly lifted Shin Shu Wan and dashed out heading toward Ching fo Mountain Make Way clear the path for me others witnessing Yan's frantic State assumed he had lost his mind in a flurry of Whispers they speculated about how after just one night of marriage the bride was on the brink of death some even gested that Yen must have been too vigorous leaving chinshu won unable to cope racing ahead Yan soon arrived at the court yard entering the Cave of Wonders he quickly sought out Leno master I implore you safe Shuan Yan still cradling Chan Shuan knelt before lyu pleading earnestly lenu glanced over and immediately grasped the situation he couldn't help but admire chin Shuan Yen was indeed fortunate to have encountered such a remarkable woman truly it was a stroke of Fate this is true love put her down lenu instructed with a wave of his hand and a wooden bed mat realized before them upon hearing this Ian gently laid Chun Shu W on the bed Ian you really ought to have been honest from the start this could have all been avoided lenu sighed softly Master it was my mistake Ian quickly acknowledged well since the deed is done there is no point dwelling on the past on the bright side this has shown you that Shinu one genuinely loves you she is willing to sacrifice her life for you I hope you will cherish her moving forward lenu spoke earnestly I can save her this time but should such a situation arise again I may not be able to intervene a second time yes master I will remember Ian was extremely anxious every moment wasted could endanger chinu Wan's life lenu lightly waved his finger and a pill materialized radiating a kaleidoscope of colors with another gesture the pill transformed into a beam of colorful light that surged into Chun Shu Wan's body in mere moments a surge of Vitality CED through her rapidly restoring her lost life force gradually her complexion began to return to normal with a sigh of relief Ian finally relaxed all right she'll be fine now lenu reassured him she should awaken shortly thank you master Ian expressed his profound gratitude no need for thanks lyu waved his hand dismissively after all chinshu Wan was his disciple wife and as her master he could not stand idly by in her time of need moreover chunu Wan's heartfelt devotion to his disciple was more than enough reason for lenu to intervene chapter 457 accepting another disciple as lenu had predicted it wasn't long before chinu once slowly regained Consciousness Shuan you're awake how do you feel upon opening her eyes she saw Yan's worried face in that moment chunu Wan appeared perplexed m i in the afterlife she knew all too well that having utilized that secret technique her chances of survival had been slim to none fool you are still alive Yan reminded feel carefully your heart is still beating upon hearing Yan's words Chun Shuan also began to seriously perceive her own existence realizing that she was indeed alive at that moment she cast her gaze around and discovered that she was in a place resembling a Celestial Paradise everything here was breathtakingly beautiful and the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth was extraordinarily dense who are you soon chin Shuan spotted lenu and spoke with a tone of respect she could faintly discern that the lenu before her was undoubtedly an extraordinary being additionally she had an intense feeling that lyu was definitely not a cultivator of this world Shuan this is my master with my Master's assistance I have now awakened my dominant sacred body Yan quickly explained it was also my master who saved you thank you senior for saving my life chin Shuan expressed her gratitude to lenu without hesitation indeed indeed chin Shuan is truly becoming increasingly admirable lenu smiled and said Shuan you and I share a connection would you be willing to become my disciple at this moment Yen was extremely excited this meant that he would be able to stay with Chun Shuan from now on Shuan quickly kneel and pay your respects to your master this is an unparalleled opportunity coming back to her senses Chun Shuan immediately knelt down bowing to lenu in reverence the ritual of apprenticeship was quite simple merely a formality very well from this moment forth you shall be my third disciple in this world lenu declared with satisfaction Upon finishing his words lenu gently pointed his finger and a myriad of cultivation techniques and martial arts entered Chun Shan's mind when she finally comprehended what had transpired she was utterly astonished the techniques and martial arts imparted by Lyn you were of the highest caliber any one of them could undoubtedly cause a sensation throughout the entire world when encountering cultivation issues you must first contemplate deeply if you truly cannot comprehend then feel free to ask me lenu simply stated Yan make sure to show her around and introduce her to Fu Yao the relationship among disciples must be well established rest assured master I will ensure it is done Yen replied filled with joy then that is settled you may arrange your activities as you see fit I need to rest for a while by the way have Fu Yao prep dinner we must celebrate today as acquisition of a new disciple lenu instructed before Vanishing in an instant at that moment Chun Shuan still felt as though she were in a dream everything felt surreal Shuan I apologize for not being honest with you from the beginning is all my fault that you nearly lost your life for my sake Ian stood before chin Shuan sincerely apologizing it is quite all right judging from the outcome everything has been worthwhile if it weren't for this I might never have arrived here or become the disciple of my master chin Shuan replied with a gentle smile everything must be looked at positively hearing her words Yan was deeply moved to have such a remarkable companion in this life is more than enough I am fortunate to have you Yen felt an overwhelming sense of Happiness he then took chin Shan's hand smiling C let me show you around this wondrous place and introduce you to my senior sister mm Chun Shuan nodded in agreement as another person joined this paradise the atmosphere became significantly livelier lenu amidst the peach blossom Grove reveled in the sight of the blossoms scattered all around him ding the signin time has refreshed would you like to begin a new signin before long the system's voice suddenly resonated upon hearing it Len nodded slightly begin sign in signing in bing sign in complete congratulations to the host for obtaining a Divine Beast egg in the next moment a white egg appeared before Leno just a glance at this egg allowed lenu to sense an immensely powerful bloodline Aura within it a Divine Beast egg indeed worthy of its title little one I shall place you here in the peach blossom Grove do your best and hatch as soon as possible lenu gently waved his hand placing the Divine Beast egg at top a nearby Blossom as for what kind of divine Beast would hatch from this egg Len you chose not to investigate immediately knowing it now would be too mundane thus he decided to relish the anticipation for the moment when the Divine Beast would emerge by the way I recall previously acquiring some Divine marrow liquid it should prove useful lyu swiftly retrieved a small Jade vial after removing the lid he poured the Divine marrow liquid over the Divine Beast egg in an instant the Divine Beast egg seemed to sense the presence of the Divine marrow liquid erupting with a surge of energy fluctuations it rapidly absorb the liquid at a visible rate that should suffice if I continue pouring this little one might not be able to handle it lenu refrained from emptying the vial into the Divine Beast egg the egg seemed to comprehend ly's words calming down yet it was evident that the life force within the egg had become significantly more vibrant of course the benefits of the Divine marrow liquid were not limited to this its greatest effect was to enhance bloodline limits as for how much it could improve it entirely depended on each individual's Fortune I can only assist you this much you must work diligently lenu gently stroked the Divine Beast egg softly saying he had done all he could now it was merely a matter of waiting patiently after completing these tasks lenu reclined once more picking up a book to read quietly the surrounding environment was exceptionally tranquil allowing lenu to enjoy his reading immensely chapter 458 preparing for departure as dust descended Jun fuel soon approached lenu gently saying Master dinner's ready we may die now mm Lya nodded rising to his feet and leaving the paradise alongside Jun fua they returned to the Courtyard of the foursided house the wooden table was already Laden with an array of delectable dishes rich in both Aroma and flavor it must be said that Jun Fu Ya's culinary skills had greatly improved and were quite impressive Master upon seeing Leno Yen and shin Shuan quickly greeted him with respect emm let's sit down and eat lenu smiled as lenu took his seat Jun Fu and the other three disciples gradually settled down their postures were remarkably proper haahah ha today receiving a third disciple Shuan is indeed a cause for celebration ly Yu's expression radiated joy and his mood was exceptionally cheerful since that is the case I shall bring out my treasured Celestial wine to enhance the festivities allow you all a taste but only one cup each with that he waved his hand and an ancient wine jar appeared before them Celestial wine upon hearing this term Jun fua jiing Wu and Yin Le all widened their eyes in astonishment fixated on a jar with unwavering attention simultaneously they involuntarily swallowed clearly filled with anticipation for this so-called Celestial wine when ly you gently removed the lid of the wine jar a rich Aroma of wine instantly wafted through the air this intoxicating fragrance transported one to an extraordinarily beautiful realm Jun fua and the others were enraptured by the delightful scent experiencing an unparalleled sense of bliss at this moment they not only caught a whiff of the intoxicating Aroma of the wine but were also astonished to discover that their cultivation levels subtly fluctuated in response to this fragrant Essence could it truly be Celestial wine following this Revelation lenu casually waved his hand Conjuring several small wine cups Master these cups are rather diminutive aren't they Yan remarked softly eyeing the cups before him this wine is not something you can indulge in Freely a mere small cup for each of you suffices should you consume more your bodies May struggle to Bear it lenu stated calmly for this was indeed authentic Celestial wine within the realm of Immortals the jar of celestial wine in his possession was among the finest of its kind y Yin and his companions being mere mortals could only manage a sip for those without cultivation even a mere liit could potentially unleash a force capable of causing their bodies to explode under Lynn used control the wine jar levitated autonomously pouring itself gulp gulp as they gaze at the celestial wine in their cups Yen and the others could not help but swallow hard lyu however poured himself a generous goblet he raised a large Cup come let us drink together meanwhile Yen and his companions lifted their tiny cups the star contrast between the two eliciting a sense of Whimsy nevertheless they paid little heed to this disparity soon enough they down their drinks in one go the celestial wine coursed through their bodies imparting a sensation akin to em bibing an Exquisite Elixir suddenly a resounding Rumble echoed as Chun Shuan cultivation level surged breaking through to a new tier she was taken aback my cultivation has actually Advanced just like that simultaneously she felt the energy of the celestial wine fortifying her physique as if she were undergoing an unprecedented baptism Jun Fu ya and Y Yin experienced a similar sensation after a while the trio returned to their senses their faces brimming with delight they had not anticipated that a single cup of celestial wine would yield such Monumental enhancements Master this Celestial wine of yours is truly extraordinary Yen expressed his admiration all right let us dine ly replied with a gentle smile placing the wine jar back into his storage ring the atmosphere turned jovial as they gathered for dinner resembling a clothesknit family after satisfying their hunger they each retreated into their respective Realms to resume their cultivation lenu however chose not to return to his cultivation space seated upon a chair he gazed at the Starry Sky above it appeared that remaining on Ching Fong Mountain was no longer viable it was time to take them out for some practical experience after a considerable time ly Yu finally murmured the world is vast one cannot remain in one place indefinitely there exists a broader expanse Beyond Yun Fu Yen and Chan Shuan to cultivate solely in the cave Abode is insufficient they must acrw ample experience only then can they swiftly and effectively become true powerhouses several days later lenu shared his intent to take them on an expedition Yen and the others had no objections and were rather enthusiastic thus they allowed Yi Yen and Chun Shuan to return to shiu City to Bid Farewell to their families at that moment lenu learned that Jun Fu ya was an orphan with no remaining kin in this world they merely awaited Yi Yen and shun Shan's return to officially commence their journey of exploration Master an increasing number of people have been arriving at shingfong Mountain lately one day Jun F approached lenu and spoke softly the once tranquil Ching Foo Mountain had grown somewhat boisterous no matter we shall soon depart from this place lenu waved his hand dismissively chuckling do not concern yourself too much the influx of visitors to Chin mountain is primarily linked to Y Yin and chuan's return to shuu City especially after others witnessed Yin not only recovering his cultivation but also Awakening his bloodline curiosity naturally ensued a slight inquiry reveals the whereabouts of Yen consequently some cultivators speculate that there may be opportunities or Treasures hidden on foam Mountain hence the number of visitors has surged they have practically scoured the entire Mountain lenu had preemptively set up a concealed formation ensuring that the other cultivators could not discover the courtyard where he resided I understand June F nodded slowly eager for her fellow disciples to return so that they could proceed with the next phase master I shall continue my cultivation seeing that there was nothing more to discuss Jun fuo sought to make the most of her time with ly Yu's approval she resumed her training diligently observing Jun Fu Yao's earnestness and dedication lyu felt a deep sense of Pride chapter 459 a perilous realm in just a few days yiin and Chun Shuan returned and on the very day of their arrival they set off this Mortal realm was quite expansive and lingering on Ching Fong Mountain had grown tedious most importantly lyy yearned to explore hoping to find her after all his purpose in arriving in this realm was to locate her and save her of of course Len was currently unaware of her name or identity thus he could only take one step at a time traveling about he hoped that should they cross paths it would be a joyous occasion if not he would simply do his utmost they set forth in a specific Direction with Y in brimming with excitement this was his first true experience of venturing out for practical training the prospect of encountering thrilling adventures and novel experiences filled him with anticipation that night in a clearing within a mountainous forest lyu and his companions gathered around campfire roasting the meat of the beasts they had just hunted in a short while the Savory Aroma of roasted meat wafted through the surrounding area as the meat cooked Yen devoured it ravenously today alone he had slain over 200 beasts leaving him utterly exhausted of course these 200 beasts have been summoned by lenu aimed at honing Yan's combat prowess and pushing him to his limits this method was intend ended to help him break through his boundaries and Achieve greater accomplishments not only Yen but lenu also tailored specific training for Jun Fu ya and shin Shuan their Journey was not merely one of leisure it was fundamentally a form of cultivation whoosh whoosh at that moment the night sky was occasionally grazed by flying vessels as cultivators soared overhead observing this Ian expressed his curiosity lately there have been many cultivators it seems they are all heading in the same direction I have noticed it too they're all moving toward a single point there must be some significant event unfolding June fow deduced based on her experience the urgency displayed by those cultivators indicated that some opportunity or treasure awaited them if that is the case then we shall investigate lenu replied with a faint smile once they had satisfied their hunger lyu and his companions promptly set off in the direction of the eager cultivators days later they arrived in the skies above the periphery of a mountain range from their vantage point they could clearly see that the interior of the mountain range was shrouded in impenetrable my Asma it was impossible to discern what lay within the air was thick with a palpable sense of danger surrounding this area not only were ly Yu and his companions present but countless other cultivators had gathered their numbers overwhelming all these cultivators were fixated on the depths of the mountain range it appears that my initial conjecture was indeed accurate there is certainly some fortuitous treasure that has manifested and within these mountains there must exist something extraordinary upon witnessing the scene before her Jun fua nodded affirmatively and smiled she then quickly remarked inside that mountain range there are numerous barriers and a narrow passage below seems to be the sole entrance hearing this Ian could not help but feel a surge of excitement sister now that we know the entrance why has no one among these cultivators dare to venture in indeed Chun Shuan responded thoughtfully the surrounding cultivators have yet to make a single attempt to infiltrate if I'm not mistaken the entrance is fraught with Peril and it is likely that none would dare to take such a risk lightly exactly so Jun fua affirmed with a nod her voice barely above a whisper she then turned her gaze towards lenu and suggested Master since they are hesitant to take the plunge why don't we enter and explore the depths ourselves Jun fuy Ya's confidence was palpable very well but I shall not intervene lightly Lya replied with a measured tone thus you must rely on your own abilities moving forward this moment marked a novel trial for Jun Fu ya and her companions lenu intended to refrain from excessive involvement believing that only through self-reliance could they grow stronger after all as the saying goes a master can only guide one to the door but the Journey of cultivation relies on the individual understood in unison Jun fiao Yen and shun Shuan nodded earnestly before soaring towards the narrow passage as the other cultivators observed Lin Yu and his group preparing to breach the entrance derision flickered across their faces huh another batch of sacrificial pawns is about to enter let them go first the entrance is fraught with dangers and once they break some of the prohibitions we shall follow and find it easier what a Pity that if we could obtain that token we would te need to resort to such methods to enter enough of such thoughts those tokens are largely held by the major powers in the blink of an eye ly Yu and his companions stepped into the narrow passage their figures Vanishing from the sight of the onlookers within the confines of the narrow passage Yan gazed upward in awe exclaiming this narrow passage feels as if it has been cleaved open by a single sword strike not only that but the entire passage exuded an eerie Aura and Jun Fu's expression turned serious as a practitioner of the sword path she could distinctly sense that this passage had indeed been severed by a sword but whose handiwork could it be perhaps only by venturing deeper could they uncover the truth everyone remain Vigilant Jun fua cautioned taking the lead as the eldest disciple lenu trail behind watching the backs of his three apprentices causing him to reflect it seems my disciples are now poised to stand on their own he believed that this trial and an adventure would allow them to seize opportunities and emerge and scathe even in his absence he had faith in their capabilities Swit be careful June F sensed an overwhelming Force erupting suddenly and promptly enacted a defensive measure Conjuring a shadowy tortoise figure that enveloped them in the next moment a sword Chi erupted striking the shadowy tortoise and producing a resounding explosion the shadowy figure successfully absorbed the force of a strike chapter 460 the black Iron ape huffing heavily Yen gasped I never expected such formidable sword shei to exist within this narrow passage it's might is truly astounding the sword she felt as if it could Pierce through anything leaving y Yin overwhelmed sister your defense is astonishing Yan inmation Jun Fu ya smiled lightly and replied this place is not as safe as it seems the sword shei we just encountered appears to be merely a Remnant yet it possesses such formidable power had I not detected it in time and responded I might have been injured myself despite having successfully defended against the sword shei Jun fuya remained cautious acutely aware that this was only the beginning and that greater dangers lay ahead lenu observing from behind nodded in satisfaction undeniably he felt that June Fu ya and her companions had made a promising start they pressed on gradually encountering various perilous prohibitions some of which June fuel defly dismantled leaving Yen and Chun Shuan in awe of her prowess they increasingly recognized the vast disparity between their abilities and those of their elder sister Jun fuel lenu found it surprising that Jun fuel possessed such a natural talent for overcoming prohibitions unbeknownst to them Jun F had experienced numerous reincarnations and had encountered countless prohibitions in her previous lives honing her skills over time as they proceeded with utmost caution their Journey was for the most part relatively smooth I see a stone door Jun F exclaimed upon spotting a colossal stone door not far ahead upon hearing this Yan Spirit sword wonderful this signifies that we are about to pass through this narrow passage however before their Joy could fully settle a peculiar wave suddenly surged beneath their feet in an instant a mysterious formation materialized radiating an eerie glow Intruders perish a massive figure gradually emerged from the center of the formation it was a terrifying black Iron AP Beast its body as large as a small Hill Covered in hard black iron armor that gleamed with a chilling Sheen its eyes exuded a Fierce and brutal aura that sent shivers down their spines this black Iron ape was extraordinarily powerful emanating a suffocating pressure its entire being radiated of bloodthirsty Aura instilling a sense of dread clearly it was an exceedingly dangerous Beast East seemingly the guardian of the stone door permitting no one to pass without a fight Roar in that moment the black Iron ape opened its cavernous mouth and Unleashed a deafening Roar warning Jun Fuel and the others to Halt their Advance what a formidable Beast Ian took a deep breath having never encountered such a powerful creature before and felt the overwhelming Aura emanating from it ignite a desire for battle within him chapter 461 the overlord fist sister allow me to handle this black Iron ape Yan said noticing Jun Fu Yao preparing to strike upon hearing Yan's words Jun Fu ya paused her actions and regarded him then I leave it to you Junior brother before June Fu the black Iron ape was no more than an insect she could easily crush it without breaking a sweat having already reached a level where further practical experience was unnecessary she stepped back thank you sister Yen replied filled with enthusiasm he took a step forward and in that moment it seemed that only he and the Ferocious black Iron ape remained in that area taking a deep breath Yin stealed himself sensing the formidable presence of the black Iron ape yet his resolve remained unwavering as the power within him began to Surge forth the activation of the dominant Heavenly Body was even more direct Master my junior brother has achieved a level of Mastery with the dominant Heavenly Body that flows as effortlessly as a gentle stream upon witnessing this Jun fua couldn't help but Express her admiration beside lenu indeed quite impressive lyu smiled and nodded in agreement the battle was on the brink of eruption the black Iron ape observing Yan's audacity to confront it alone immediately displayed a look of disdain in its eyes seemingly dismissing y Yin entirely in the blink of an eye the black Iron ape vanished from sight prompting yin to enter a state of heightened awareness soon a smile onto Yan's lips in the next moment a massive black fist Came Crashing toward him aimed directly at lyan's head at that instant Yen with a ghostly Grace evaded the attack effortlessly the black Iron ap's expression turned grave as it realized that Yen had easily dodged its strike which it had anticipated would be powerful enough to obliterate Yan's head however reality defied its expectations as yien evaded the blow with remarkable ease at this moment a subtle smile formed on lenk lips your speed holds no significance here he then focused his gaze speaking with unwavering determination now it is my turn let us see whether your physique is Superior or if my dominant Heavenly Body Reigns Supreme with that declaration Yan's figure flickered and surged toward the black Iron ape unarmed and opting for a Clos quarters battle it is worth noting that the dominant Heavenly Body is renowned as the ultimate melee form its greatest Advantage lies in its unparalleled power in close combat bang bang bang in an instant Yi Yin and the black Iron ape engaged in a fierce melee each Collision of fists producing a thunderous sound the residual force of their clashes reducing surrounding stones to Mere dust quite the spectacle indeed ly nodded slowly the scene before him was extraordinarily thrilling imbued with an inexplicable fervor that stirred the blood as time passed it became evident that the black Iron ape was gradually exhausting its strength while yen thrived in battle seemingly drawing from an inexhaustible well of power his momentum swelled forming an aura of invincibility this is the dominant Heavenly Body capable of near absolute dominance in melee combat you seem to be faltering observing the black Iron Apes labored breathing and diminished strength Yan couldn't help but taunt dominant fist as the spiritual energy surged within him Yan clenched his fist tightly his entire body brimming with overwhelming Force akin to a torrential flood converging upon his fist in that moment to linu and the others Yen appeared as an unparalleled Powerhouse then it became evident that an incredibly brilliant Crimson light erupted from Yan's fist resembling a blazing star held in his hand the temperature sword igniting the very air around them intensifying the heat boom Ian's fist shot forth like a meteor resulting in an Earth shattering explosion the force contained within that punch was astonishingly tyrannical even more astonishingly upon unleashing his strike a colossal Crimson lion materialized from the Unleashed power this lion immense in size emanated a terrifying Aura its gaping ma revealing sharp fangs exuding both ferocity and Majesty as Ian's fist ascended the massive Crimson lion charged forth with boundless Authority crashing down upon the black iron ape the ground trembled and began to collapse Yan's most formidable attack was not only immensely powerful but also executed with remarkable speed the black Iron ape had no time to react before being engulfed by the Lion's open Jaws completely consumed in an instant the black Iron ape's form was left with deep indentations engulfed by endless Flames within mere breaths the black Iron ape was utterly incinerated gasping for breath y Yin inhaled deeply his gaze Resolute his heart brimming with Elation this battle had granted him a profound understanding of his own strength Master did I perform well Ian hurried back to lenu Smiling widely eager to hear words of Praise mediocre at best ly waved his hand dismissively speaking softly if your senior sister were to intervene a single sword strike could obliterated in an instant overall it was acceptable however ly refrained from praising him not wishing to inflate Yen's ego after all Pride leads to downfall at that moment though Yen felt a twinge of disappointment at not receiving Len's praise he became even more Resolute in his conviction to grow stronger one day he would earn such accolades master I will strive to become as powerful as my senior sister Ian declared confidently well having goals is a commendable thing lenya nodded I look forward to it with a black Iron ape defeated no one could hit hinder their Advance soon they arrived before the Stone Gate June Fu having observed the scene noted the absence of any prohibitions on the gate she acted decisively delivering a powerful punch that created a substantial breach in a stone door chapter 462 the mysterious Valley as the stone door burst open Lin Yu and his companions beheld a wide and dark passageway Beyond its depths shrouded in impenetrable Darkness this passage exuded an eerie atmosphere fraught with peril let's proceed Jun fua spoke softly taking the lead in the next moment she formed hand seals Conjuring a luminous orb the radiance emitted by this orb illuminated their surroundings making their navigation through the darkness significantly safer subsequently June fuya led the way her demeanor now more cautious than ever after a while a glimmer of light appeared ahead signaling the passages end they Advanced with utmost caution before long they reached the conclusion of the dark Corridor stepping into the light once more however as their eyes adjusted they found themselves in a vast Valley the landscape appeared desolate overrun with wild grasses that towered to half a person's height what place is this Ian murmured astonished by the starkness of his surroundings gazing into the distance he saw uneven Hills stretching endlessly resembling a winding Dragon the valley seemed vast akin to a small world unto itself at that moment the sun hung high in the sky casting its Rays upon the barren Valley Illuminating the withered grasses that shimmered with a faint Golden Glow this site was truly remarkable the cultivators outside must be eager to enter this mysterious Valley June FIA remarked just as she finished speaking they spotted a group of over a dozen cultivators swiftly soaring through the air clearly they had arrived at the valley long before how did they gain entry could they have also come from that narrow passage Shuan observed with curiosity that is incorrect these cultivators must have entered through other means Jun fua shook her head swiftly and spoke Softly She was quite certain of this after all if someone had initially come through that narrow passage the black Iron ape would have surely been slain long ago and the stone door would not remain intact for this reason Jun F was Resolute in her belief that the cultivators before her had undoubtedly arrived by alternative methods as for the nature of those methods it was currently Beyond her contemplation regardless of how they entered we are already here and there must be some opportunity or treasure within Let's Take Action Ian proposed eagerly this marked his first genuine Venture into adventure and exploration igniting a fervent excitement within him Master what is your opinion Jun Fu ya did not make an immediate decision but turned to lenu seeking his counsel you may decide for yourselves after all this is your training lenya replied Softly this was also an exercise in fostering their independent thought in the future should ly not be by their side they must learn to confront whatever challenges arise on their own upon hearing ly use words Jun Fu nodded slightly and soon reached a decision let us set forth at once excellent Ian and Chun Shuan nodded in agreement eager to proceed with that they continued onward given the vastness of the valley Jun F resolved to head toward the direction of the cultivators they had previously observed along the way they quickened their Pace remaining Vigilant as they surveyed their surroundings ever prepared for Action upon reaching a Hilltop their caution intensified as they beheld the gruesome sight of numerous cultivator corpses not far ahead each met with a tragic end the devastation wrought by the battle had left the area unrecognizable it was evident that a ferocious Clash had unfolded here a sudden gust of wind swept through carrying a thick scent of blood that assaulted their senses as they drew nearer Yan quickly observed they have all had their storage bags taken it seems they fell victim to a murderous theft how peculiar the wounds on some of these bodies appear to have been inflicted by the claws of some Ferocious Beast Jun Fu's expression grew grave the scene before her yielded no further insights in her view it served as a dire warning that danger was imminent boom boom boom suddenly a thunderous explosion echoed from the very center of the valley at the sound June Al and her companions instinctively turned a look M powerful waves of energy surg forth fortunately they were at a sufficient distance so when the energy ripples reached them it felt like merely a Brisk Breeze let us approach and investigate we may uncover something Jun Fu ya declared indeed Yan and Chun Shuan nodded in agreement once more you may proceed I shall not accompany you further lenu smiled as he spoke in the next instant he vanished without a tra race leaving no opportunity for Jun Fu ya and her companions to voice their thoughts thus Jun Fu ya Yen and Chun Shuan swiftly Advanced toward the center of the valley meanwhile lenu traversed the void arriving at the heart of the valley in the next moment he reclined against the trunk of a towering tree a special mirror floating before him with a gentle touch he activated it revealing an image within a depiction of jun Fu ya Yen and their companions through this mirror Len could observe their status at all times his constant presence might lead them to develop a Reliance on him therefore he resolved to allow his three disciples to act independently chapter 463 the Eerie white mist and frantic cultivators it did not take long for Jun Fu ya and her companions to enter the inner region of the valley as they hastened along they noted the remnants of shattered structures lining their path suggesting that a certain Force had once thrived in this mysterious Valley long go boom boom boom as they drew closer the sound of fierce explosions grew ever louder halt upon spotting something ahead Jun Fu ya quickly called out instantly the trio came to a stop they could clearly see an immense expanse of white Mist looming not far ahead the explosions caused by the battle erupted within this white fog this white Mist was extraordinary it even obstructed spiritual perception Jun F attempted to probe with her spirit sense only to discover that it could not penetrate the Mist at all the situation within remained shrouded in mystery sister what should we do now should we venture inside for a closer look Yan inquired swiftly upon witnessing the scene Junior brothers and sisters what are your thoughts Jun fua refrained from making a direct decision and instead sought their opinions Ian responded hastily sister I believe we should explore further I concur chin Shuan nodded in agreement observing the consensus among them Jun f slightly nodded as well then let us proceed this white mist is undoubtedly formidable and we must take precautions we shall create a barrier with our own spiritual energy to protect our bodies ensuring that the Mist does not come into contact with us furthermore we must refrain from breathing in a Mist in a brief span of time Jun fuy ya imparted a multitude of instructions all for the sake of safety Yen and Chun Shuan obediently followed her guidance once all preparations were complete the trio slowly stepped into the Mist ZZ z z upon entering the white fog they found the Mist swirling around them like countless malevolent Spirits crashing against their spiritual barrier with a strange hissing sound boom boom boom before long they could see numerous cultivators within the white Mist seemingly driven mad engaging in frenzied self-destruction their faces were Ashen and their eyes bore an eerie Madness to Jun Fu ya and her companions these cultivators resembled nothing more than mindless beasts of Slaughter what has transpired to turn these cultivators into such wretched creatures ye lamented if I were to Hazard a guess it must be related to this white Mist chin Shuan speculated indeed it is the work of this white Mist Jun FIA affirmed with certainty this white Mist likely strips individuals of their reason plunging them into a state of mania sister thank goodness for your foresight otherwise had we re recklessly entered we would surely have met the same fate as them Ian inhaled sharply his voice filled with relief this experience had imparted a valuable lesson to him in future Encounters of a similar nature he will certainly know how to handle the situation this is the advantage of experience continuous exposure to various challenges allows one to gain insights and knowledge thereby fortifying oneself the strength derived is not solely in terms of cultivation or prowess but encompasses in enhancements across multiple facets of existence whoosh suddenly a barrage of ferocious attacks descended upon Jun fuo and her companions like a tempest immediately thereafter one could observe the frenzied cultivators brandishing an array of sharp weapons their expressions Twisted in Fury charging fiercely towards them it was as if Jun Fu ya and her companions had become Lambs to the slaughter in the eyes of these Hunters prepare for battle with a commanding voice Jun F directed her sword and in an instant the sacred sword surged forth like a bolt of lightning simultaneously Ian and Chun Shuan entered a state of combat The Power Within them surging forth Boom the battle erupted instantly faced with these irrational and crazed cultivators not a flicker of fear graced the faces of jun Fu ya and her companions on the contrary their expressions radiated calmness and composure with a swift movement Jun fua invaded an attack while executing the Heavenly slashing sword technique the technique Unleashed a cataclysmic wave of Sword energy its might overwhelming as it effortlessly dispatched several deranged cultivators before her senior sister you are truly becoming increasingly formidable witnessing June Fu ya effortlessly eliminate multiple foes with a single strike Ian could not help but Marvel in admiration subsequently he propelled his Overlord sacred body to Peak unwilling to lag behind Boom the pressure of the overlord's Sacred body erupted Conjuring a Celestial phenomenon in an instant yien vanished from his position reappearing before a frenzy cultivator delivering a punch of tremendous force that obliterated the cultivator into nothingness leaving not a trace behind such dominance was unparalleled thereafter Yan transformed into an invincible war god systematically annihilating the deranged cultivators each foe dispatched with a mirr punch meanwhile chuan's method of dispatching foes was marked by Grace her delicate hands formed intricate seals summoning ice lotuses that materialized and struck the cultivators instantly encasing them in ice followed by the sound of shattering as the ice sculptures crumbled indeed quite impressive simultaneously lenu observed in the mirror taking great solace in the performance of his three disciples nodding in approval and expressing his admiration anyone in his position would feel immense Pride witnessing their students Excel so spectacularly however the gravest dangers lay ahead Fu ya Yen Shuan will you be able to persevere I await your progress with great anticipation Len murmured chapter 464 the indestructible statue the frenzied cultivators confronting Jun Fu ya and her companions were merely an appetizer the true test awaited them as time pass approximately two incense sticks worth of moments June Fuel and her companions found themselves devoid of any other cultivators in sight have we resolved them all Ian inquired softly we must not let our guard down we must proceed with caution Jun F reminded indeed the next moment both Yen and Chun Shuan nodded in agreement they continued their careful exploration yet before long the dense white Mist began to dissipate rapidly in just a few breaths the white Mist vanished completely at this moment their surroundings once again opened up a glance revealed the ground strewn with the corpses of cultivators remnants of Flesh the air was thick with a pungent stench of blood so many cultivators have perished here y Yin exclaimed in disbelief gaining a deeper understanding of the cruelty of this world in this realm one must possess formidable strength to truly command their own destiny let us hasten our Pace I have a feeling that the white Mist will reappear after a certain duration Jun fuya continued her experience evident very well senior sister Ian promptly nodded they pressed onward quickening their Pace moments later a colossal Palace emerged before them the entire structure was white emanating an aura of both Purity and eeriness they could clearly see that the palace's grand entrance had been forcefully breached indicating that other cultivators had entered without succumbing to the effects of the white Mist could there be Treasures or for ous encounters within this White Palace Yen mused filled with curiosity and yearning fortuitous encounters and treasures are not found just anywhere it is possible that this White Palace Harbors none or perhaps endless dangers instead June Fu ya replied calmly having visited numerous locations where everyone believed Treasures awaited she knew that often such places can sealed countless perils instead many cultivators had paid dearly only to leave empty hand Ed their Spirits shattered as the three approached the White Palace they once again sensed its unsettling Aura something feels off it is as if this Palace is a monstrous entity that devours those who enter chin Shuan voiced her unease softly indeed I share the sentiment Yan nodded in agreement prepare yourselves we must Venture inside Jun fua stated quietly despite sensing the impending danger the three did not Retreat after all they held sufficient conf confidence in their own abilities moreover even should they encounter insurmountable challenges they possessed means of Escape lenu had imparted various Escape techniques during their training if they could not win at the very least they could flee ultimately linu instilled in them a singular principle survival only by living could hope be sustained having made all necessary preparations Jun Fu ya once more led the way into the White Palace passing through the grand entrance they found themselves in an exceptionally wide Corridor flanked by lifelike stone statues to their astonishment these statues were armed their weapons stained with blood this is exceedingly peculiar Ian thought to himself boom as Jun fua and her companions reached the center of the corridor the surrounding stone statues seemed to awaken launching a fierce assault upon them one statue in particular moved with astonishing speed wielding a massive stone sword cleaving downwards towards Jun fuya in resp response she did not hesitate to swing her sacred sword unleashing a sharp wave of Sword energy with a resounding crash the statue shattered into fragments however something was a Miss Jun Fu's expression shifted to one of gravity it was indeed formidable although the statue had been obliterated she could see it rapidly regenerating at an astonishing Pace Boom the mythical beasts Yen and Chin Shuan each shattered several stone statues in a similar vein those statues despite being reduced to fragments were able to rapidly restore themselves as if they possessed an inexhaustible Vitality impervious to destruction it dawned on me why the weapons held by these statues were stained with flesh and blood Ian took a deep breath realizing the gravity of the challenge before them could it be that these statues were utterly indestructible Ian spoke again these statues must have been forged through some extraordinary means as Chun Shuan launched her attack she Swift interjected wait we can freeze these statues to render them immobile with this thought a surge of spiritual energy coursed through Chan shuenk body akin to a tumultuous tide in an instant she began to unleash a formidable power imbued with a chilling Essence that reached its Zenith I sealing technique with a gentle parting of her lips and a commanding shout she delicately pointed her orchid-like fingers triggering an unparalleled blizzard the overwhelming force of the ice surged forth like a tempest engulfing the entire passageway consuming everything within the temperature plummeted dramatically all the statues were successfully Frozen rendered completely motionless as if time itself had been suspended at that moment shoan your eyes sealing technique is truly remarkable you live up to your reputation as my wife Yan exclaimed raising his thumb in admiration how unceremonious Chun Shuan replied with a light-hearted jab her heart nonetheless brimming with joy chapter 465 the powerful and mysterious man in black crack the freezing did not last long the ice sculptures began to show signs of cracking at this moment Jun Fu ya and the others could distinctly sense a more potent Force surging forth from within those statues we cannot afford a delay Jun Fu ya urged swiftly hasten our pace and exit this passage consequently the trio accelerated moving swiftly in mere moment they burst forth from the passage into a spacious Hall crack another sound of shattering echoed as the ice sealing within the passage was completely dismantled the statues resumed their movements yet they seemed unable to break free from the passage remaining stationary at the entrance ultimately the statues resigned themselves returning to their original positions standing still as if they had transformed into True Stone figures it appears that these enigmatic statues could only move within that Passage Ian took a deep breath I cannot fathom the means by which these statues were created as they are utterly unkillable regardless we have passed through surely more formidable challenges await us Chun Shuan began to scrutinize their surroundings the entire Hall was exceedingly vast devoid of any Furnishings moreover the only passage available was the one they had entered through there were no other exits or entrances in sight could it be that this White Palace contained only such a limited expanse furthermore there seemed to be no signs indicating that other cultivators had ventured here before long Yin spoke up Rumble a deafening Roar erupted as a massive Boulder materialized sealing off the passage they had come through in that instant the entire Hall transformed into an enclosed space faced with this sudden shift Jun Fu and the others swiftly adopted a combat stance cackling mere minutes passed before a Sinister malevolent laughter echoed through the air suddenly a man in a black robe appeared out of thin air this man wore a white mask obscuring his features entirely rendering his cultivation level IND discernible Jun Fu's expression grew grave for the man in Black exuded an extraordinarily eerie and malevolent Aura entirely reminiscent of a dark cultivator who are you Jun fuo inquired cooly gazing at the figure before her you need not concern yourselves with my identity the man in Black replied his voice chilling as if it emanated from the depths of hell you have entered this place in pursuit of rare treasures and to progress to the next stage you must awaken The Light Within this Crystal with a subtle gesture of his finger a radiant glow flashed in the center of the enclosed Hall revealing a mysterious array within that array lay a peculiar black Crystal the crystal completely ebony shimmered with a mirror-like smoothness and emitted a faint black luminescence it's a regular form suggest it had been naturally formed through some extraordinary process the aura of the crystal felt exceedingly strange as if it were not of this world what is this Ian could not help but inquire even Jun F well-versed in various matters was momentarily at a loss regarding the origin of this Crystal this is of no consequence to you at present the man in Black continued however remember this if you fail to illuminate the crystal only death awaits you rest assured I will make a delightful Feast of the failures you shall die with purpose the man's final words dripped with avarice and upon hearing them Jun fuya and her companions exchanged grave glances if the crystal failed to shine they would indeed face a grim fate what manner of trial was this who exactly was this man in Black this White Palace was evidently No Ordinary place to consume us you must be dreaming yort nonant in an instant the power of the dominant Celestial body surged forth Yan clenched his fist gathering strength to unleash a devastating blow a terrifying Force radiating with blinding Golden Light crashing towards a man in Black like a torrential wave H haaha how intriguing a unique bloodline the man in Black witnessing this showed no sign of fear rather a glint of greed sparkled in his eyes as he erupted into laughter his laughter carried an unsettling chill as as though everything was under his control disperse Boom the man in Black merely flicked his finger and a terrifying beam of black light shot forth from his fingertip this black light moved with astonishing speed imbued with Limitless might upon colliding with Yan's fist It produced an earth shattering Roar in the next moment Yan's fist shattered like fragile glass while that black light surged onward unabated directly aimed at Ian Yan's expression shifted dramatically as he hastily employed his agility to evade the attack yet the black light moved with such swiftness that it offered y Yen no chance to escape in the blink of an eye it struck him directly B Yen emitted a muffled groan as his body was sent hurtling backward forcefully colliding with the wall behind him blood trickled from the corner of his mouth and disbelief flickered in his eyes the strength of the Man in Black far exceeded his expectations his complexion turned pale as paper and his body throbbed with excruciating pain fortunately the dominant Celestial body boasted remarkable recovery capabilities in mere seconds his injuries had largely healed such immense power surpasses my own Jun fuya inhaled deeply glancing at Y in reliev to see that he was not in Mortal danger to me you three are but insignificant ants were it not for my Master's command I would have devoured you long ago the voice of the man in the black robe was suffused with endless malevolence enough now hastened to touch the crystal he reiterated clearly unable to contain his impatience especially as he gazed upon Yen he was fervently eager to devour Lynn Yu's unique bloodline if successful his cultivation would undoubtedly surge to new heights chapter 466 Who Dares harm my disciple sister what should we do now y Yin communicated directly sensing the formidable strength of their adversary perhaps the three of them combined would not stand a chance the voice of jun fua soon echoed in the ears of yien and Chin Shuan thus let's attempt to make the crystal glow perhaps this will allow us to escape the clutches of the man in a black robe with no other options remaining they resolve to try if all else failed they would be left with no choice but to fight allow me to take the first step Jun fya declared go ahead the man in the black robe replied his tone still dripping with wickedness Jun F approached the black Crystal extending her hand and placing it upon its surface in but a second the crystal emitted a crimson glow at last at long last someone had made this black Crystal shine upon witnessing this the man in the black robe erupted into a frenzied laugh as if he had been awaiting this moment for an eternity and you too hurry he urged his impatience now palpable as he regarded Yin and Chin Shuan I'll go first Yen hastened forward placing his hand upon the black crystal in mere seconds it too radiated the same red light this fellow has succeeded as well how infuriating I shall not be able to consume him now the man in the black robe felt a surge of displeasure upon seeing Yan's success finally it was Chun shuenk turn overwhelmed by pressure she placed her hand upon the crystal yet after a prolonged moment the black Crystal remained in ner devoid of any glow huh it seems today I shall still enjoy a feast such tender flesh will surely be delectable the man in the black robe LED out a Sinister laugh his anticipation palpable at shun shuenk failure Shuan do not fear I am here and I shall not allow you to come to harm Ian swiftly pulled Chun Shuan behind him Jun Fu ya wielding the saint sword stood ready to strike as a senior disciple she would never abandon chin Shuan even if it meant death they would face it together ants are but ants even United you shall not stand against me the man in the black robe uttered dismissively his voice laced with contempt and derision as if addressing a mere Congregation of insignificant insects as his words faded a tremendous Force erupted from his being akin to the wrath of a Celestial being terrifying in its might the tumultuous waves surged toward Jun Fu ya and her companions boom in that moment they exerted every ounce of their strength to resist only to quickly realize that against such overwhelming power they were like a mantis attempting to stop a chariot utterly incapable of withstanding it even their strongest efforts bore no fruit mere seconds later they were pinned to the ground unable to move an inch the disparity and strength was insurmountable despite their innate talents and ability to battle beyond their level they felt as insignificant as insects before the man in the black robe had it not been for your ability to activate that Crystal I would have ensured your demise today the man in the black robe remarked cooly looking at Shin Shuan with a Sinister grin rest assured I will grant you a death devoid of suffering you too shall witness me devour your companion haaha stop Yen struggled valiantly to intervene desperate to Halt the unfolding tragedy yet regardless of the techniques he employed none proved effective In This Moment he was engulfed by despair a despair that felt utterly absolute master I beseech you to intervene Yin Cried Out placing all his hope upon his teacher calling for your father is feudal now the man in the black robe sneered wickedly in the next heartbeat a chilling voice resonated through the space Who Dares harm my disciple this voice bore an unparalleled pressure and Authority who is it the man in the black robe was taken back utterly unaware of another's presence within this space an overwhelming sense of unease washed over him Boom the Supreme pressure descended with a thud the man in the black robe felt as if a mountain had been thrust upon him threatening to crush him entirely in that instant disbelief gripped him how could this be it is impossible for such a formidable entity to exist the pressure he felt was even more terrifying than that of his master a realization he was certain of he attempted to struggle yet found himself utterly immobilized the next moment a void appeared and lenu emerged leisurely from within exuding an air of composure the instant the man in the black robe laid Eyes Upon lyu Terror flooded his gaze he remained paralyzed While y Yin and the others gradually regained their composure thank you master for your timely intervention Ian expressed his gratitude hurriedly turning his gaze to the man in the black robe he coldly remarked indeed The Wheel of Fortune turns Master this individual is far too powerful we are no match for him June F added with a hint of regret unable to Fathom the Grim fate they would faced had lenu not intervened fear not I shall handle the rest lyu replied softly with a smile though his words were simple they enveloped Jun Fu ya and the others in an overwhelming sense of security you seek to consume my disciple lenu stated directing a delicate flick of his finger toward the man in a black robe instantly Flames surged forth engulfing him entirely the black robe was reduced to ashes revealing the true form of the man what manner of being was he human or demon Ian's eyes widened in astonishment the man in the black robe bore the head of a beast yet possessed a human body it was evident that he was a hybrid a fusion of demon and human truly a grotesque site chapter 467 a single finger shatters the array this hybrid creature found itself utterly crushed beneath Len's might unable to move in the slightest today I grant you a death of utter Annihilation lenu spoke with an air of Indi as Len Yu's words lingered in the air the half human half demon creature was engulfed by an unparalleled Terror its Essence consumed entirely in the eyes of Y Yin and the others the creature was reduced to ashes in an instant completely obliterated Huff is this the end Ian inhaled deeply exhaling a sigh of relief n not yet Lya replied with a gentle smile he then pointed his finger lightly and a new passage was forcefully opened let us proceed and discover who lies behind this curtain lenu continued with that Jun Fu and her companions followed closely behind lenu entering the newly revealed passage upon traversing the dark Corridor they soon arrive at the true grand hall within this grand hall there stand numerous stone statues all depicted in a posture of kneeling gazing in the direction they kneel one can distinctly discern a skull seated upon the highest Throne the entire presence of this skull emanates an exceedingly ear Aura an aura that is profoundly malevolent instilling an inexplicable sense of dread at the mere sight of it it feels as though one is being intently watched by a devil Master what shall we do now y Yin whispered his heart consumed by a singular feeling of peril rendering him hesitant to move even an inch he dared only to remain close to Leno come forth why hide in the shadows even if you conceal your presence you cannot Escape my gaze Len declared fixing his eyes eyes upon the skull on the throne booming sounds resonated as ly Yu's words fell upon the air at that moment the skull emitted an intensely Wicked Aura following this a stream of black light surged forth from within the skull rapidly transforming into the form of a middle-aged man I never anticipated that my concealment techniques would be unraveled by you the middle-aged man S Voice was isy cold the oppressive Aura he exuded was far more formidable than that of the previous half human half demon creature Ian inhaled deeply his eyes widening in astonishment it was indeed a powerful Soul entity one could only surmise that this individual had been a formidable practitioner in life so that's it he seeks to possess a body Jun FAL mused silently now certain the entire White Palace held no Treasures or fortuitous encounters the trial set forth were orchestrated by this middle-aged man in his quest for a suitable vessel the act of sole possession and rebirth is a frequent occurrence in the realm of cultivation however Jun fuel had not anticipated encountering it here today she felt a surge of relief knowing her master was present otherwise their fate would undoubtedly have been Grim your methods are utterly pathetic ly remarked calmly the techniques of mere mortal practitioners in his eyes were indeed beneath contempt mere refuse among refuse to linu this middle-aged man now reduced to to a soul entity resembled nothing more than a Jester M how dare you be so audacious this entire Hall has long been fortified with a supreme array within this formation I Am The Sovereign submit to me the middle-aged man waved his hand unleashing a wave of energy in an instant the grand array within the hall activated and beams of light barriers sealed off the entire space boom simultaneously an unparalleled gravity descended upon them even Yen who possessed the formidable Heavenly Saint body found his complexion paling struggling to withstand it thud ultimately he collapsed on the ground utterly immobilized Jun Fu ya and Chun Shuan experienced the same fate ha I told you within this formation I am Invincible the middle-aged man laughed heartily however the next moment when he observed lenu unaffected by the formation in the slightest his laughter abruptly ceased how can you be untouched the middle-aged man's expression shifted to one of disbelief grappling with the reality that someone could withand the might of his formation your formation is equally worthless lenu stated without hesitation such arrogance the middle-aged man pushed the formation to its utmost limit intent on annihilating lenu the formation surged with frenzy unleashing a barrage of powerful attacks directed at lenu in response lyu merely snapped his fingers snap at the sound of his fingers all attacks aimed at him instantaneously transformed into Starlight dissipating into nothingness shatter following this lenu gently pointed and a sword light flashed forth shattering the entire formation in an instant the middle-aged man stared in disbelief at his most powerful array now obliterated by a mere finger of lenu his expression drastically changed in that moment he comprehended the true strength of lenu as the formation crumbled Jun fua Yen and Chun Shuan instantly sense the release of the oppressive gravity they could once again move freely damn it the middle-aged man's countenance darkened severely he was now trapped within this Hall it was time to gamble with his eyes fixed on Yen the middle-aged man transformed into a beam of sinister light and charged at him he intended to possess Yen who possessed a unique bloodline after all this was his last resort SW to attempt to possess my disciple is nothing short of a delusion Len declared calmly in the next instant a powerful force surg forth engulfing the middle-aged man no spare my life the middle-aged man's plea was cut short as Lin Yu completely erased his existence pH that was close Yen exhaled deeply realizing that without Lin Yu's intervention he would have surely Fallen victim to that middle-aged man's possession chapter 468 concluded suddenly the entire ground began to crumble lenu waved his finger gently and a gentle energy lifted Jun Fu ya Yen and Chun Shuan suspending them in midair within mere breaths they witnessed the ground of the grand hall collapse revealing a massive pit filled with countless bones it was evident that many practitioners had perished here few we almost met the same fate observing the white remains below Yan couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief marveling at their narrow Escape boom following this a series of thunderous Roars erupted as numerous Fishers appeared throughout the White Palace continuously widening this is bad the palace is about to collapse Jun Fel swiftly exclaimed indeed let us exit first lenu responded softly with a gentle flick of his finger a void appeared behind Jun Fu ya and the others and they felt a powerful pull drawing them into the void at that moment a blinding light burst forth from the palace Illuminating the entire space with a blink when Jun Fu and the others reopened their eyes they found themselves outside the palace meanwhile the sounds of Destruction within grew louder and the entire Palace began to shake violently bang another resounding crash echoed as they watched the White Palace crumble into ruins the barrier above the valley began to dissipate the Eerie white Mist Vanishing at this moment the practitioners outside the valley witnessing this scene were filled with exhilaration the barrier of the valley had vanished meaning no tokens or keys were needed to enter could it be that the treasures within have already been claimed by others why fret over such matters is time to seize Treasures through Bloodshed Brothers charge outside these practitioners surged into the valley their faces a light with joy excitement and fervor in a short time numerous practitioners discovered lyu and his companions they had surrounded lenu and his companions completely if they wish to avoid death they must surrender all their Treasures one of the cultivators boldly declared his malicious intent to his astonishment two exceptionally beautiful female cultivators were present the men were to be killed while the women were to be spared among them some male cultivators upon seeing Jun F and Chin Shuan were beset by Wicked thoughts and desires lenu spoke lightly it seems you are the ones courting death suddenly a terrifying bolt of lightning crashed down Boom the lightning flashed resembling a dragon of Thunder striking the cultivator directly in an instant the unfortunate man didn't even have time to scream before he was reduced to Mere ashes the other cultivators around him were left in a State of Shock staring blankly at the unfolding scene their faces reflecting disbelief just a breath or two later their expressions shifted dramatically fear etched upon their faces as they looked at lenu their bodies trembling involuntarily had a cultivator been obliterated in an instant the previous events had transpired with such lightning speed that no one could discern how lyu had acted if you do not leave now you shall die lunk cold voice echoed once more upon hearing his words the surrounding cultivators were struck by Terror each of them turning to flee hastily at that moment their hearts were filled with Dread and reverence fearing they might meet the same fate as Fallen cultivator for these mortals lenu could effortlessly extinguish their lives with a mere thought however he refrained from doing so after all they were but Mortals to him they were inconsequential hardly worth his effort most importantly lenu wished to avoid unnecessary Bloodshed the earlier execution was merely a lesson to instill fear Master you are truly incredible Yen exclaimed his admiration palpable vowing silently to become become as powerful as lenu in the future work diligently in your cultivation and you too shall wield great power lenu spoke softly M Ian nodded eagerly in response soon after lyu and his companions Departed the valley as night fell lenu and his group established a cave to spend a night they kindled a fire and settled around it I have been observing your performances during this trial in the valley lenu began overall your efforts have been rather mediocre Yen your performance in particular was dismal you failed to unleash the true power of the dominant Heavenly Body he continued chin Shuan your spell casting is commendable but your spells lack endurance during this period lenu began to summarize their experiences under his guidance June F and the others became acutely aware of their respective shortcomings thank you master for your guidance we shall remember it it said in unison bowing deeply in gratitude through ly U's instruction they gain significant insights illustrating the importance of having a good teacher as midnight approached June fua and her companions entered a state of cultivation ly regarded his three disciples with a nod of approval feeling somewhat bored he thought to himself shall I predict your future accomplishments he initiated a divination technique first he focused on June fuy ya after a few seconds he shook his head slowly her future remains beyond my comprehension but why is that perhaps her situation is somewhat peculiar I shall revisit this later this perplexity lingered in Lin Yu's mind he proceeded to predict the futures of yien and Chin Shian which unfolded smoothly promising that they would undoubtedly achieve the status of Immortals no matter what as long as I am here your future is boundless Len mused casting another glance at Jun fuya secretly determined that as her master she too must attain immortality chapter 469 in ing the sea a night passed swiftly the arrival of a new day heralded fresh Beginnings with the sun Illuminating the Earth Jun fua and her companions gradually opened their eyes simultaneously halting their cultivation the sky outside was remarkably clear instantly lifting their Spirits all right we must continue our journey lenu said with a gentle smile the group pressed onward in a unified direction as they traveled they encountered many Splendid sights and met diverse individuals each experience enriched Jun Fu ya and her companions allowing yien and shin Shuan to deeply appreciate the benefits of their trials Master is that the ocean ahead on this day walking at the Forefront Ian suddenly spotted the vast blue sea rendering him utterly a struck he widened his eyes in astonishment wanting to articulate his feelings but finding himself unable to find the right words this was undoubtedly Yan's first encounter with the ocean what a fuss it's just the sea Jun Fu ya remarked shaking her head in Amusement let us proceed lenu smiled master I shall go take a closer look Yan exclaimed eagerly racing ahead yearning to experience the ocean up close it took little time for him to reach the shore upon arrival he was immediately struck by the ocean's boundless expanse an endless Horizon stretching before him with waves crashing rhythmically against the shore producing a symphony of sounds standing there he murmured so beautiful when lenu and the others reached the beach Chun Shuan was equally captivated by the breathtaking scenery she marveled I never imagined the ocean's Beauty would surpass the descriptions in books lenu observing the vast sea felt little awe perhaps he had witnessed far more magnificent oceans before rendering this ordinary site less impressive now we shall embark on our cultivation upon these Waters I sense that opportunities await you within this ocean L declared after a brief pause subsequently with a flick of his finger a modest flying boat materialized the group leaped aboard and under Len Yu's command The Vessel soared swiftly across the ocean surface standing on the deck Yen watched as the land receded into the distance gradually Vanishing from sight this ocean is truly vastan marveled at that moment their flying boat was the sole vessel at top the sea surrounded entirely by water making Yen feel insignificantly small as dusk approached the flying boat hovered above the ocean halting its Advance Yen go and catch some seafood lenu called out emerging from the cabin and addressing Yen on Deck now that we are by the Sea we must indulge in some seafood Yes master Ian nodded eagerly without hesitation he leaped off the flying boat and plunged into the ocean upon entering the water he immediately encountered a of underwater creatures the Monstrous beasts moved with remarkable swiftness through the water upon discovering Yen they immediately charged towards him bearing their sharp teeth seemingly intent on devouring him although it was his first foray into the ocean Yan was not one to be easily daunted fortunately his adaptability was exceptional in just a few breaths he had successfully mastered the art of maneuvering in the Sea The Clash of battle was imminent faced with an innumerable horde of monstrous creatures Yan grew increasingly fierce in combat over the past few days he had diligently absorbed Lynn use meticulous guidance which had enabled him to attain a nearly perfect Mastery over his dominating Heavenly sacred body within a brief span of time Yin emerged from the depths hoisting a massive Lobster swiftly returning to the Flying vessel Master how does this Seafood Fair thean inquired eagerly not bad not bad Lya replied with a satis IED not relieved to see Lynn use approval Yan exhaled deeply had ly you been dissatisfied he would have had to plunge Back Into the Depths to procure another then Master allow me to take over please wait a moment Yen continued let me handle it such Exquisite ingredients would be wasted in your hands lenu gently remarked for Yan's culinary skills were to say the least quite lacking master I shall assist you y I shall join as well chin Shuan followed closely by behind very well lenu smiled and nodded thus they United their efforts with lenu personally taking charge of the cooking it wasn't long before delightful Aroma enveloped the surroundings merely inhaling the scent made June Fu ya and the others ravenously hungry their mouths watering incessantly as their eyes fixated on the succulent Lobster meat master your culinary skills are truly exceptional Yun Fu exped EDM although she had learned much from Leno she still found herself unable to match his prowess in the kitchen it's merely average Len shook his head however in this Mortal realm my culinary skills should be deemed unparalleled after some time the lobster meat was finally perfectly roasted thankfully the lobster was substantial enough to satisfy all four of them once Heen and his companions received the lobster meat they immediately indulged in it with great furor delicious delicious absolutely Exquisite this is truly the finest delicacy Yen exclaimed experiencing immense pleasure with each bite as if he had entered an enchanting Paradise of bliss Jun Fu ya and Chun Shuan were equally immersed in their enjoyment observing his disciples contentment Lin Yu felt immense Joy soon after he too partook in the feast the flavor for lenu was acceptable at best saded and refreshed the night had deepened y Yin and his companions reclined in their chairs gazing at the star studded Sky feeling that life was indeed beautiful if only it could remain this way forever chapter 470 the celestial Ascension Elixir all right let us rest lenu announced before retreating to his chamber Yen and the others tidied up briefly before entering their own states of cultivation thus the following days were spent soaring above the vast ocean stopping only at night lenu took it upon himself to prepare numerous delicious meals for them further reinforcing their belief that their current lives were truly Splendid one midday lenu ascended to the deck of the flying vessel a glance ahead revealed a massive Island not far off teaming with countless cultivators Yen Jun Fu Yao and shin Shuan soon join Leno their eyes widening as they spotted the island so many cultivators Yan Mur as they drew closer they could sense that the island housed at least hundreds of thousands of cultivators and its vast scale became increasingly apparent let us us proceed we shall explore this island Len declared excellent Yan the flying vessel accelerated swiftly landing on the Sandy Shores of the island once they disembarked Len wav his hand and the vessel transformed into a beam of light Vanishing into his storage ring the island scenery was quite Pleasant bustling with other cultivators creating a lively atmosphere following a dirt path ly Yu and his companions leisurely ventured deeper into the the island before long they encountered a city within the island falling star City Ian read allowed the name and blazoned above the city gate they subsequently entered falling star City through conversations with other cultivators they learned that the island they were on was called Falling Star Island and the city was named after it they soon arrived at a shop purchasing a map of the area which detailed various locations including marked danger zones with a map in hand lenu gained a deeper understanding of this sea region to his surprise the area was known as the chaotic sea containing a total of 81 islands with falling star island being one of them Ian exclaimed in awe upon examining the map noting the vast expanse of the chaotic sea Master what should we do next Yun inquir softly glancing first let's find a place to stay you'll be cultivating here in the chaotic sea for a while lenu instructed understood Yun they continued to explore falling star City and their observations made it abundantly clear that the chaotic sea was indeed a perilous realm before long they spent some Spirit Stones to purchase a cave dwelling in Falling Star City ample enough for all four of them to reside in within the cave y Yin and his companions each selected their rooms from this moment on they embarked on a New Journey of cultivation a fresh beginning time passed swiftly and the following morning dawned at that moment ly you heard the familiar voice of the system resonating in his mind ding-dong the time to refresh the signin has arrived would you like to proceed with the sign in sign in lyy nodded slightly mentally affirming his decision signing in sign in complete congratulations you have received a special reward Celestial Ascension Elixir the celestial Ascension Elixir upon consumption allows one to instantly Ascend to immortality Lenny was taken aback by the nature of the reward this could enable any mortal to directly Ascend to become an immortal truly it was a remarkable special reward to be honest even lenu had not anticipated such a prize it must be said that his signin system was exceedingly powerful this Elixir could allow his disciples to ascend to immortality but alas there was only one lenu side he had three disciples the question remained to whom should he Grant it the celestial Ascension Elixir recipe was unknown to him if only he could concoct it himself lyu pondered further his alchemical skills were quite Advanced however he currently had no knowledge of The Elixir formulation were he to possess the recipe crafting it would be a breeze after a moment of reflection ly Yu's mind began to formulate a plan he quickly summoned Jun Fu ya Yen and Chun Shuan greetings Master upon the arrival of jun Fu ya and her companions they immediately bowed respectfully to lenu lenu gave a slight nod and announced the purpose of summoning you today is to assign a task he continued you witnessed the life and death duel arena in leashing City yesterday I require you to participate in the life and death combat at this Jun Fu ya and her companions were taken aback the difficulty of this task was undoubtedly formidable the life and death dual Arena was a unique entity within leashing City Once one entered into combat the outcome could only be life or death however it is precisely these lethal battles that often catalyze the potential of cultivators for this reason many cultivators participate in these life and death duels almost daily yesterday ly Yu and his companions had paused to observe captivated by the intense spectacle both sides Unleashed their full might leaving no room for carelessness after all even a slight opening could lead to one's demise master I am willing to participate June f as the senior sister was the first to take the initiative she understood well that in order to grow stronger such life and death battles were indispensable continuously Awakening her potential and breaking through her limits was essential for her advancement I will join as well with Jun Fu Ya's declaration Yan and Chun Shuan echoed their agreement excellent this is the spirit of my disciples ly nodded with satisfaction adding this time if any of you can achieve a 100 consecutive victories in the life and death duels I shall reward you with a supreme Elixir upon hearing the words Supreme Elixir the eyes of jun fua and her companions sparkled with Intrigue Master what kind of supreme Elixir are we talking about Ian inquired with great curiosity it was evident that the Supreme Elixir mentioned by their master was indeed a genuine treasure without a shadow of a doubt not only Yen but even Jun Fu ya and the others were equally eager to know I cannot disclose that just yet once one of you secures your H 100th Victory the answer will reveal itself ly replied with a mysterious smile before cautioning them remember do not lose your rationality in pursuit of this reward if you find yourselves outmatched in the life and death duel Arena I will not intervene to save you this life and death combat would undoubtedly serve as a grueling trial for them yet it was also one of the fastest paths to Improvement especially for Yen who possessed the dominant Heaven's sacred body he required genuine combat to awaken his true power the dominant heaven sacred body thrived on Relentless battles to achieve greater strength lenu was a man of his word when he stated he would not intervene he mitted I understand Master rest assured I will certainly complete these 100 Battles Jun Fu promised earnestly so will we Yen and Chun Shuan nodded in agreement understanding that their Master's offer of the Supreme Elixir was also a form of encouragement the reward while significant was not the primary focus the true Essence lay in the process of challenging themselves through a 100 life and death battles wonderful seeing your confidence brings me great joy you may begin at once ly remarked his satisfaction evident as he smiled at the trio yes they responded in unison before swiftly departing the cave making their way towards the life and death duel arena in leashing City boom upon entering the arena they witnessed two cultivators engaged in a fierce battle each displayed their prowess pushing their abilities to the utmost striking with ruthless Precision this is exhilarating I Can't Get Enough exclaimed one indeed who do you think will emerge Victorious the two combatants were evenly matched in cultivation level leaving the outcome dependent on their skills and any potential openings the viewing platform was crowded with cultivators all engrossed in the thrilling spectacle of a life and death duel some even placed bets as for them this Arena was a lucrative opportunity as the battle intensified June Fu Yao remarked it seems they are about to determine the Victor indeed both are likely to unleash their most formidable techniques Yen replied thoughtfully as anticipated the two dualists Unleashed their most powerful attacks boom The Clash of their formidable energies produced a defening roar sending shock waves throughout the arena threatening to upheave the very ground beneath them the noise was overwhelming echoing through the heavens weaker cultivators in the vicinity experienced dizziness and ringing in their ears dust and smoke filled the air obscuring the scene of the battle as the haze gradually dissipated Spectators could finally discern the outcome one cultivator lay with a gaping wound in his chest blood pouring forth while the other knelt gasping for breath clearly suffering from severe injuries hauh I struck at Rich this time I knew he would win some shouted in Glee others however wore expressions of concern realizing the gravity of the life and death duel Arena where even the slightest misstep could prove fatal such battles demand utmost seriousness Yan inhaled deeply acknowledging the weight of the situation indeed we must remain Vigilant June Fu ya advised with that the trio swiftly registered for their own life and death battles participation was open to all but if one were to perish within the consequences were there's aone to bear before long Jun Fu ya was assigned a match her opponent on par with her in cultivation but they being played the newcomer faces off against the black rose as the announcement of their duel echoed the bedding tables reopened observers seeing a newcomer overwhelmingly favored her opponent I'm betting everything on my senior sister Yan declared confident in June fuy Yao's abilities is this June Fu Yao your sister what a shame for a newcomer to face the Black Rose she's a ruthless fighter having one 12 consecutive matches a cultivator laughed pointing out the challenge ahead 12 victories in this Arena were indeed rare highlighting the formidable strength of the one known as the Black Rose I believe in my sister just wait and see y Yin chuckled disregarding their taunts and leaving the scene while some cultivators smirked muttering just wait to collect your sisters remains after a considerable time the match was finally set to commence the previous Battleground had been cleared and soon Jun fuel stepped into the arena upon her arrival the monks seated in the stands particularly the men could not help but widen their eyes in astonishment my goodness what an exquisitly beautiful female monk indeed it would be a great pity to perish here if only this woman could become my maid I would gladly sacrifice Decades of my life for that privilege those long legs could provide a Century's worth of enjoyment chapter 472 the life and death battle begins are both participants ready we can commence suddenly a protective barrier enveloped the entire Arena this allowed Jun fuya and her opponent to engage in combat without concern for harming others The Spectators could also sit back in Comfort watching the imminent life in death struggle unfold you are unfortunate to have encountered me your defeat today is inevitable the female monk opposite Jun fuya wore a confident smile seemingly dismissing her opponent entirely she exuded an air of absolute Assurance however one should not speak too boastfully until the final moment no one can predict the outcome junee F brandished her Sword and the sacred sword shot forth cleaving the air what a magnificent sword as the sacred sword appeared several monks in the stands widened their eyes fixating intently on it they were no ordinary practitioners each possessed a Discerning Eye they could easily discern the sword's extraordinary nature undoubtedly this was a Peerless treasure in an instant many monks eyes glimmered with greed secretly contemplating how to claim the sacred sword for themselves meanwhile black Rose's expression grew increasingly grave she was well aware of the sword's power and understood that her opponent was clearly a formidable sword cultivator at this moment she felt an unprecedented pressure however not long after a smirk played at the corners of black Rose's lips and a glint of something different flickered in her eyes if she could slay Jun frial then this treasured sword would be hers with a resounding crack Black Rose waved her hand and a whip crackling with a electric energy shot forth the whip imbued with Fierce momentum struck the ground with such force that it cleaved a deep fissure into the hard Earth its might astonishing the Thunder whip I can't believe black rose summoned it directly the number of people who have met their in beneath this thunder whip must be countless indeed Black Rose wielding the whip adds a certain flavor I've heard that as long as one offers her something valuable she could Grant a night of bliss I wonder how true that is is true my friend was nearly drain dry and took over a month to recover is that really so black rose is that formidable haa whether she is formidable or not you will find out when the time comes in the stands the Monk's discussions grew increasingly fervent soon the battle between Jun Fu ya and black rose was about to ignite officially commencing Z the crackling sound of thunder erupted Black Rose initiated her assault first wielding the Thunder whip as if it had come to life transforming into a colossal Thunder serpent that lunged ferociously at Jun Fu ya the very air around them tore a Sunder in the wake of the Serpent's passage accompanied by crackling sounds this is my first time witnessing Black Rose unleash such a powerful technique right from the start indeed considering her opponent's extraordinary treasure If I Were In Her Shoes I would do the same the battle must be concluded swiftly for the longer it drags on the more disadvantageous it becomes observing such a ferocious Onslaught the crowd inhaled sharply it felt as though this life and death duel was the most Spectacular One in recent days yet in the face of this Fierce attack Jun fuy Ya's expression remained remarkably calm devoid of any trace of panic she even wore a faint smile declaring too slow witnessing the scene everyone was taken aback after all this was a life and death battle anyone would feel immense tension during their first encounter however from Jun fuel there was not a hint of anxiety this was unexpected for all at that moment Jun Fu moved with ghostly agility her steps light and fluid as flowing water what an impressive Grace this woman is certainly not to be underestimated it seems Black Rose is in Peril this time as June fua deafly evaded the attack many monks began to foresee the outcome those who had bet on black Rose's Victory suddenly felt a surge of unease they had initially believed this life and death battle would be a simple victory for her but it appeared that the situation was far from what they had envisioned should Black Rose lose it would mean total ruin Black Rose you must exert yourself the monks silently prayed hoping Black Rose could swiftly defeat June fuya meanwhile upon witnessing her attack effortlessly dodged by Jun fua Black Rose was taken back in an instant this realization made her more solemn and determined with a flourish of her Thunder whip countless Thunder serpents emerged in the sky each imbued with overwhelming power like a torrential storm they lunged at June fuya once more June fua wielded the sacred sword and executed the celestial slash technique a fierce wave of Sword energy erupted from the sword's tip radiating boundless might as it surged forth to obliterate the Thunder serpents wherever the sword energy passed the Thunder serpents were severed dissipating into arcs of lightning in the air how could this be possible black roses expression changed dramatically just one strike the opponent merely used one strike to effortlessly dismantle her formidable assault this is a life and death battle it's a matter of your survival or mine I'm sorry but it seems only You Shall Perish Jun Fu ya spoke cooly her entire being radiating sword intent this filled black rose with a profound sense of dread my Heavens she actually possesses sword intent a sword cultivator wielding sword intent is even more terrifying Black Rose is utterly doomed The Spectators in the stands were astounded after all everyone understood that comprehending sword intent was no simple feet Celestial slash Jun Fu ya concentrated all her strength into the sacred sword the sword blazed with Brilliance and a cataclysmic wave of Sword energy erupted from its tip this strike conveyed an overwhelming sense of pressure and destructive power as if it could could cleave the very World in Twain dark flower Black Rose hurriedly summoned her most potent defensive measure waves of black barriers coalesced ultimately forming a black flower this defensive maneuver not only boasted formidable protective capabilities but also possess the ability to absorb damage converting absorb harm into her own power for a double Counterattack Boom the terrifying sword energy descended and black rose poured all her spiritual energy into the the dark flower chapter 473 the life and death battles of the three disciples proceed smoothly you cannot withstand my sword Jun fuyao stated calmly though her words were tranquil they resonated with an overwhelming confidence in such life and death battles Jun F had experienced many prior encounters and this time she had also received ly Yu's inheritance facing Black Rose who was at the same cultivation level for June fow it was a breeze Boom the surrounding space seemed on the brink of collapse accompanied by a thunderous sound all the monks could clearly see that the Earth shattering sword energy descended like a falling star crashing down fiercely upon Black Rose in the blink of an eye the terrifying sword energy ruthlessly struck the dark flower conjured by the Black Rose resulting in a colossal explosion at the moment of impact the Force Unleashed by this Collision swept across the entire Arena causing the ground to tremble violently the one side solid earth could not withstand such an immense shock and deep fissures appeared spreading like a spider's web the protective barrier surrounding the arena began to show tiny cracks under this Dreadful power it was evident that the might Unleashed by their battle was truly formidable how Splendid this is indeed after witnessing so many life and death battles this encounter stands out as the most thrilling in recent times if it were me wielding that sword I would surely be unable to withstand it this Spectators in the stands were utterly captivated their eyes glued to the spectacle fearful of missing any breathtaking moments suddenly a crisp cracking sound echoed throughout the arena in the next instant they beheld the dark Flower manifested by the Black Rose shattering under the stroke of jun Fu Ya's sword its fragments scattering like Starlight Vanishing into Oblivion accompanying this was a palpable Aura of death which the Black Rose could sense all too clearly at that moment her complexion paled to that of parchment engulfed in despair this was her most powerful defense yet it crumbled as easily as tofu how could it be that her opponent of the same cultivation level could unleash such overwhelming might this left the Black Rose utterly baffled as the dark flower disintegrated the sword energy did not relent it continued with an Unstoppable terrifying Force engulfing the black rose and submerging her completely no a heart-wrenching scream rever ated throughout the life and death Arena as the sword energy dissipated the Black Rose vanished Without a Trace that strike had utterly obliterated her reducing her to ashes this was indeed a life and death Arena and June fuo showed no mercy it was either her life or the opponents the Victor was June Fu ya with an authoritative voice announcing the conclusion of this life and death duel The Spectators were left in utter despair many had wagered their entire force mer on the Black Roses Victory and now her demise meant the loss of everything what a deception she clearly was not a novice in these battles lamented a spectator senior sister you were truly remarkable many cultivators were left dumbfounded just now soon Jun fua reunited with yien who expressed his admiration profusely earlier he had bet on his senior sister's Victory reaping a substantial profit the opponent was formidable both sides had fought with all their might and they must remain Vigilant as the adversary could be concealing a powerful unexpected killing move June fuel nodded slowly cautioning Yi Yin and Chun Shuan hoping they would remain Vigilant after all in life and death battles one cannot afford the slightest oversight otherwise it could be their own demise understood Yen and shun Shuan quickly replied nodding in agreement after a while it was Yan's turn to fight his opponent was at the same level but he was a robust giant brimming with explosive muscles clearly he was a physical cultivator known for their exceptional defensive capabilities and formidable close combat skills Yen regarded his opponent with caution sparing no underestimation the battle was about to commence with a thunderous Roar within the span of a single incense stick Yan successfully defeated his opponent the dominant Heavenly Body was indeed A Cut Above time passed gradually and before they knew it dusk approached June F and her companions emerged from the life and death Arena and soon returned to their Abode Master the three greeted Lynn you respectfully upon seeing him lenya nodded slightly I witnessed your life and death battles today quite impressive maintain this momentum naturally Len was very concerned for his disciples today Jun fua completed three life and death duel While y Yin and chinu won each finish two each battle ended decisively in their favor as a result in a short span the three of them had gained considerable Renown in the arena meanwhile some cultivators discreetly followed them back seeking to uncover information about their identities various factions on falling star island were also beginning to stir Master these life and death battles are incredibly effective after just two fights my understanding has surged significantly and my strength has also increased during the combat he truly realized that these battles could unleash one potential do not be arrogant remember there always greater Powers beyond your own lenu admonished earnestly from here on focus on honing your skills in these life and death duels yes the three responded in unison all right you all should rest well Len concluded following his words the three returned to their respective Chambers swiftly entering a state of cultivation having gained significant insights today that warranted thorough contemplation chapter 474 consuming the celestial Ascension pill as days passed each day Jun Fu ya Yen ancient Shuan would venture to the life in death arena for their battles meanwhile lyu enjoyed a tranquil uneventful life which provided a refreshing experience allowing his Spirit to undergo a cleansing effect on a new morning lenu stepped out of his Abode and soon arrived at a bustling Street in Falling Star City although the sun had just risen the street was already teeming with cultivators and the shops had opened their doors early to welcome patrons as lyu strolled along the street he bought peculiar items that caught his fancy returning to his residence to enjoy them for lenu this simple life brought him great satisfaction before long half a year had passed on falling star island one day Jun Fu ya and her companions quickly approached lenu master I have completed 100 life and death battles Jun F reported respectfully to Leno Yen inent Shuan looked somewhat regret rful as they were just a few battles shy of the Milestone indeed senior sister is truly impressive lenya nodded then turned to Chin Shuan and Yen speaking again you two must keep pushing yourselves Fu ya the rewards are entrusted to you with that linu lightly pointed and an unparalleled pill materialized upon its emergence June Fu ya and her companions felt an unprecedented surge of energy Master what kind of pill is this this pill is the celestial Ascension pill upon consumption it allows one to ascend to immortality Len replied softly upon hearing this Jun Fu ya and her companions were utterly astonished even questioning if they had misheard to ascend to immortality upon consumption this was indeed an extraordinary Elixir Master is truly remarkable the pills you present are nothing short of extraordinary chin Shuan marveled no wonder you are the master yean expressed his profound admiration Jun Fu was even more exhilarated with this miraculous elixir in hand I am certain I can effortlessly overcome my impending Calamity thank you master Jun F expressed her gratitude towards lenu with great urgency is no trouble at all this is merely the reward you deserve lenya replied softly once consumed you shall immediately Ascend to immortality have you decided when you wish to use it upon hearing ly use inquiry Jun Fel nodded resolutely master I wish to begin at this very moment in this world the ultimate aspiration of all cultivators is to transcend into immortality naturally the opportunity to ascend directly to the celestial realm was one Jun Fu ya was eager to seize who would not make such a choice very well lenya nodded I shall protect you while you refine it allowing you to proceed with peace of mind additionally Yin and Shuan these two techniques are also a reward for you as lenu spoke he casually waved his hand causing two tones of celestial techniques to materialize before Yi Yin and Chun Shuan upon witnessing the rank of these techniques both were overwhelmed with joy and excitement although they could not Ascend immediately like their senior sister both Yin and chunu one held a firm belief that through their own cultivation they two could eventually break through and become true Immortals subsequently under ly Yu's guidance Jun fua promptly seated herself and consumed the elixir of Ascension lenu stood guard nearby imparting an immense sense of security to Jun Fu ya Yen and Chun Shu Wan stood at a distance eager to witness their senior sisters moment of Ascension as The Elixir entered her body Jun Fu ya instantly felt an overwhelming torrent of terrifying energy surging forth akin to a volcanic eruption erupting from the depths of her being this power enveloped her entirely facilitating a continuous breakthrough in her cultivation boom outside the cave the skies suddenly darkened with ominous clouds and bolts of fearsome lightning flickered as if a true Dragon roared through the heavens deafening all the cultivators of Falling Star Island since the apocalyptic might contained within these Thunderbolts as if anything struck would be obliterated this was the Heavenly tribulation could it be that a formidable being had provoked This calamity it was rumored that only top tier cultivators could trigger such tribulations and overcoming them would Grant Ascension to immortality the probability of success in transcending such tribulations was exceedingly slim some higher ranked cultivators realize that this extraordinary phenomenon was indeed a genuine Heavenly tribulation the onlookers were astounded they had never anticipated such a terrifying presence on Falling Star Island in a brief span an increasing number of cultiv rushed forth quickly noticing the cave where linu and the others resided however instead of approaching the cave they all retreated further away maintaining their distance after all the might of the Heavenly tribulation was too fearsome should it descend even the slightest residual power could result in instant Annihilation no one wished to meet their demise thus they chose to distance themselves once in a safe area they continued to gaze earnestly towards the direction of Len's cave they wondered whether this formidable figure would be able to endure the Heavenly tribulation the terrifying power of the tribulation loomed overhead and throughout history countless Mighty beings had perished beneath its wrath indeed in the past 10,000 years no one on the continent had successfully transcended regardless witnessing this heavenly tribulation firsthand was a rare privilege at the very least we were able to broaden our Horizons the cultivators engag engaged in fervent discussion each brimming with curiosity about whether this enigmatic Master could Prevail against the tribulation Master the Heavenly tribulation has descended what should we do Ian sensed the terrifying Force outside realizing that should have fall he would be powerless to resist do not worry your senior sister has consumed the elixir of Ascension and a Heavenly tribulation outside is merely a formality it will not truly descend ly replied with a gentle smile moreover even if the Heavenly tribulation were to genuinely descend there is no need for concern I can effortlessly dispel it upon hearing Lynn use reassurances Yen breathe a sigh of relief reflecting the fact that this heavenly tribulation is merely a formality speaks volumes about the extraordinary nature of the elixir of Ascension he marveled at his master's formidable prow Boom the Heavenly trib a outside grew increasingly formidable its explosive power instilling fear in the hearts of the cultivators prompting them to flee even further however as time passed their expressions shifted to confusion they could not comprehend why the tribulation which had been brewing for so long had yet to descend what is happening the Heavenly tribulation has appeared but shows no signs of falling could it be that this is not a Heavenly tribulation but merely a common thunderstorm do you truly believe this is just an ordinary thunderstorm nonsense this is undoubtedly a Heavenly tribulation the cultivators contined to debate perhaps the Heavenly tribulation is still gathering strength one speculated meanwhile within ly Yu's cave Yin and chinu Wan stared in astonishment in their eyes their senior sister Jun Fu ya had already reached the Pinnacle of cultivation on this continent for some cultivators attaining such a peak would require at least a millennium if not 10,000 Years yet now in mere moments Jun fua had swiftly reached the Apex she was now but a step away from ascending to immortality Ian thought to himself marveling at the sight of an immortal's birth after a short while the terrifying Heavenly tribulation that had loomed in the sky dissipated within a few breaths in its place emerged resplendant clouds of seven colors this spectacle left the other cultivators utterly dumbfounded what was happening the heavenly tribulation had transformed into auspicious clouds such An Occurrence was truly unprecedented indeed have you all noticed that with the appearance of these seven colored clouds the spiritual energy of Falling Star Island seems to have become significantly denser and pure you are right I can feel it none of these cultivators understood what had transpired however once the Heavenly tribulation vanished they gradually approached the cave where ly Yu and the others resided eager to uncover the truth of the situ situation could there be a supreme treasure emerging if that were the case they would naturally seek to claim it for themselves formation activate lenu sensed the approach of many cultivators and to ensure against any unforeseen variables crafted a grand array with a mere thought with this formation in place none of the external cultivators could disturb June Fu Ya's breakthrough regardless of their Methods at that moment the cultivators beheld an enormous array materializing out of thin air leaving them in astonishment particularly those of higher cultivation levels could discern that this formation was remarkably extraordinary I sense this is not merely someone transcending a Heavenly tribulation instead it seems a treasure has appeared I concur after all if falling star island truly harbored such a top tier cultivator they would not choose to transcend here let us join forces to break the formation once it shatters the treasures within shall be up for grabs based on our own abilities agreed at this moment the cultivators reached a consensus almost simultaneously often times it is precisely in such circumstances that agreement can be achieved thunderous Roars erupted in the next instant countless beams of light fiercely struck against the Aras barrier followed by a series of deafening explosions these cultivators exerted all their might unleashing a plethora of treasures and techniques each attack imbued with terrifying power their intention was equivocal to utterly shatter this formation however this was a grand array personally set up by lenu how could they hope to destroy it after a series of techniques were unleashed the expressions of the cultivators grew heavy the formidable formation stood resolutely before them akin to an unshakable Fortress repelling all the attacks they had just Unleashed how could this be possible the array remained completely inscathed this was simply inconceivable the combined might of our forces is an extremely formidable power yet it inflicted not even a shred of damage upon this formation damn it what kind of formation is this it is utterly unheard of how could such an extraordinary array exist If This Were an array set up by any ordinary cultivator it would have surely been easily Shattered by such a ferocious assault yet alas they face lenu if they could shatter the grand array lay by lenu it would be an unimaginable feat now even United they could not break the formation therefore they had no choice but to wait outside thus time passed slowly the rainbow clouds in the sky gradually transformed into wisps of purple energy which surged into the cave and into June Fu Yao's body in that moment Yen and shin Shuan could feel their senior sister beginning to undergo a profound transformation with the essence of The Da swirling around her in just a few breaths with another blink it seemed Jun Fu ya had attained a Celestial demeanor she had become a true Immortal m has my senior sister succeeded Ian inquired hastily yes she has succeeded she is now a genuine Immortal ly nodded slightly at that very moment Jun Fu Ya's mortal body had transformed into that of a true Immortal this alone was sufficient proof that Jun Fu ya had triumphed Splendid senior sister is now an immortal Yen and Chin Shuan could hardly contain their heartfelt joy to have an immortal as their senior sister what Prestige that would hold at this moment after June F successfully transcended she entered an extraordinarily profound realm it felt as though the entire universe was now at her command is this the power of an immortal Jun Fu ya still found it hard to believe that she had truly become a genuine Immortal so swiftly it felt akin to a dream with this I should be able to weather my tribulations with ease Jun fuel silently mused sensing within her the mysterious Stone Talisman erupted with a peculiar energy surge elevating her current state even further chapter 476 the premature arrival of catastrophe master I have succeeded upon opening her eyes Jun Fel was overwhelmed with joy and she quickly turned to lenu rising to her feet with tears of gratitude saying Master thank you without you how could I have achieved such a complishments Jun fua understood very well that had she not encountered this master she might have repeated her p failures but now was different Jun fuel had become an immortal possessing formidable power to shape her own destiny becoming an immortal is merely a new beginning for you there remains a long journey ahead and you must continually cultivate to enhance your strength Lya nodded slightly his tone Earnest this served as a reminder to her that A New Beginning would usher in a perilous Adventure after attaining immortality one must inevitably Ascend to The Immortal Realm and that realm is far far beyond the mortal world in The Immortal Realm experts abound and dangers and challenges are ever present although Jun fuy ya had become an immortal in the context of this mortal world she might be considered powerful however once she enters the Immortal Realm she would merely be a novice Immortal Yes master I understand Jun Fu ya nodded resolutely indicating her comprehension that's good to hear we must celebrate this momentous occasion ly remarked with a smile at this moment the Sky outside had returned to normal as if nothing had ever occurred lenu snapped his fingers and instantly the external formation dissipated the cultivators upon witnessing The Vanishing of the formation stared in astonishment they initially thought everything had come to an end but just then the sky became even more tumultuous the space starting to distort violently as if being crushed by an invisible hand from that distorted space erupted terrifying energies cascading down like a volcanic eruption boom boom boom those formidable energies surged forth like ferocious beasts clawing and thrashing towards ly Yu's cave with wild abandon the chaotic display bore no semblance of order reducing everything in its path to ruins the surrounding structures crumbled under the onslaught and those cultivators who couldn't escape in time were mercilessly consumed by this Dreadful Force Vanishing Without a Trace in an instant what is happening why is such a formidable anomaly reemerged a cultivator eyes widened in Terror as he exclaimed his voice was now filled with fear good Heavens is the sky collapsing another cultivator face turned pale his lips trembling as he spoke the scene before them truly appeared as if the heavens were falling no this does not seem to be a mere Celestial disturbance it resembles a dreadful Calamity a more experienced cultivator furrowed his brow his tone grave such a Calamity he had only read about in ancient texts briefly mentioned he never imagined that such drastic changes would occur today this left the cultivators utterly perplexed unable to comprehend what was transpiring This calamity is too terrifying we should hasten our departure from this area a young cultivator muttered to himself his legs trembling barely able to stand faced with such a terrifying turn of events they were powerless to resist the cultivators hurly fled those of lower cultivation were particular frantic exerting every ounce of strength they had what was going on the tribulation for my senior sister had already passed why has such a terrifying anomaly reemerged Ian stood at the cave entrance staring at the collapsing sky in shock the terrifying power now manifesting seemed far more fearsome than the earlier tribulation thankfully lenu had once again timely set up a protective formation thanks to this their cave remained inscathed amidst the recent onslaught of terrifying attacks thunderous Roars the collapsing Sky erupted once more with an unending barrage of formidable assaults this is actually the death tribulation lenu observed briefly and murmured he had not anticipated that Jun fuy ya would encounter a death tribulation and June fuel witnessing the scene before her was all too familiar with it in her previous experiences she had perished each time within this death tribulation how could this happen the death tribulation has arrived prematurely and this time its power is even more terrifying than before Jun Fu ya mused inwardly her gaze reflecting a complex array of emotions fuyo at this moment you are more than capable of confronting this deadly tribulation go forth lyu spoke softly Yes master Jun fuyo nodded in acknowledgement immediately she summoned the sacred sword transforming it into a radiant beam that soared into the sky in the blink of an eye the cultivators in the distance clearly beheld Jun fuo appearing in midair standing alone against the terrifying aberration my goodness why do I feel as though she is an immortal radiating Celestial light it is utterly terrifying could it be that someone was indeed undergoing a Heavenly tribulation just now is it her I recognize her she is the female cultivator who completed a 100 battles in the life and death Arena first some frequent Spectators of the life and death duels instantly recognized Jun fuyo there astonishment deepened it is worth noting that during the life and death battles Jun fio had not yet reached the Pinnacle of cultivation in this realm how could it be that in such a short span of time she has ascended to the realm of Immortals it is simply beyond belief in the next moment the terrifying power unleashed by the deadly tribulation rained down relentlessly all directed at June fuyo as if intent on erasing her existence from this world now I'm no longer afraid of you in the face of this tribulation June fuo spoke calmly the sacred sword in her hand emitted a dazzling sword light the sword technique of Heaven slashing in an instant Jun fuyo Unleashed a single stroke a blow that truly embodied an invincible might wherever the sword light traversed the assaults Unleashed by the deadly tribulation were annihilated following this a brilliant Radiance illuminated the heavens as if the entire world had been a glow when the light dissipated the onlookers raised their heads only to discover that the sky appeared to have been cleaved in Twain with the execution of the strike Jun fuyo Aura surged dramatically she was undeniably a sord of mortal of the Mortal realm and a female sort of mortal at that chapter 477 surmounting the deadly tribulation this exemplifies the formidable power of an immortal it seemed like a mere ordinary stroke of the sword yet cleaved the entire sky in half Yen gazed at the scene above utterly astonished his expression one of incredulity soon giving way to admiration he resolved within himself to cultivate diligently and aspire to become a true Immortal Not only was Yen stunned but the cultivators in the distance were equally struck dumb they were undoubtedly witnessing one of the most powerful and terrifying presences in history my Heavens she truly is a sort IM mortal of the Mortal realm such might even a mere Remnant would likely obliterate us indeed this power is simply too terrify wait this is peculiar it truly is strange ordinarily when a Heavenly tribulation descends only by successfully overcoming it can one Ascend to immortality but she seemed to have not repelled the tribulation rather it vanished on its own the cultivators regarded Jun fuyo with eyes brimming with awe and trepidation none dared to act rashly fully aware that Jun fuyo had become exceedingly formidable whoever dared to make a move would undoubtedly meet their demise boom Another resounding explosion echoed through the heavens although the sky had been rent aunder The Deadly tribulation did not dissipate rather it coalesced into an even more formidable Force charging once again towards Jun fuyo with an Unstoppable momentum in the face of such a fearsome assault Jun fuyo remained composed her gaze radiating ease in the past I would have feared you but now it is different you are no longer a threat Jun fuyo spoke with Tranquility her sacred sword swinging once more the sword shei surged forth Boom the heavens roared space Twisted the earth quak and the oceans roared everything seemed to descend into an apocalyptic chaos instilling an overwhelming sense of Terror come again I shall see how long you can sustain this deadly tribulation June fuyo continued to wield her Mastery growing ever more Valiant in battle exuding an or of invincibility Master why does my senior sister face such a terrifying deadly tribulation it has yet to be extinguished Chun Shuan inquired curiously glancing at Leno to her Jun fuyo still appeared as an immortal resolving a deadly tribulation should be swift yet it has persisted for so long and the tribulation seem increasingly ferocious this deadly tribulation is not aimed at fuyo Lenny spoke softly upon hearing this Yen and shin Shuan were taken aback their curiosity piqued Master do not keep us in suspense what is truly happening Yen unable to contain himself press for answers his mind racing with questions that beg to be clarified this deadly tribulation is likely provoked by a certain treasure possessed by fuyo lenu stated directly with firm conviction a treasure what manner of treasure could incite such a terrifying deadly tribulation yon M though on aware of the specifics it was evident that it must be an unparalleled treasure will my senior sister be all right on her own chin Shuan expressed a hint of concern rest assured had this been in the past she may have struggled to withstand it but now fuyo is truly an immortal she will navigate this tribulation with ease lenya nodded confidently with ly U's Assurance y Yin and Chin Shuan felt a profound sense of relief their worries for June fuyo dissipating Boom the energy fluctuations in the Sky grew increasingly fearsome time passed as expected after approximately the duration of a stick of incense the terrifying deadly tribulation began to show signs of dissipating observing this Jun fio once again wielded her sacred sword unleashing powerful might in a bid to hasten the dissolution of the deadly tribulation in just a few fleeting seconds the deadly tribulation waned witnessing this Jun Fu's face blossomed with genuine Joy she had finally surmounted this deadly tribulation in the past she had often been shrouded in the dread of such tribulations but from this moment forth she would no longer live in fear restore Jun fuyo extended her delicate fingers and made a gentle motion a wave of gentle energy emanating forth the sky once cleaved in two began to mend at a visible Pace in no time the heavens returned to their former State clear and Serene as as if the earlier events had never transpired as the cultivators beheld June Fu's Display of Power they were once again left a struck dumbfounded my Heavens is this the power of an immortal today we are fortunate to witness a true Immortal it is an honor of a lifetime without further Ado I must approach The Immortal personally perhaps I might receive her guidance many cultivators hastened towards Jun fuyo naturally they did not dare to confront her directly but instead approached the ground beneath her kneeling reverently and proclaiming we pay our respects to the immortal the multitude of cultivators spoke in unison creating an impressive spectacle Jun fuo regarded these cultivators but chose not to engage with them in an instant she vanished from their sight at that moment Jun F reappeared before Leno expressing her gratitude once more master I have successfully traversed this deadly tribulation this is all thanks to your own efforts the immortal gate is about to open prepare yourself for the Journey To The Immortal Realm lenu slightly nodded and softly chuckled this item is a protective Talisman keep it safe and carry it with you upon reaching The Immortal Realm you will encounter far more perilous entities currently your existence in The Immortal Realm is rather feeble with this Talisman you may Safeguard your life in the most critical moments ly you produced a unique Jade pendant and handed it directly to Jun Fu ya thank you master I will remember this Jun F respectfully accepted the pendant with both hands after securing the Talisman she spoke once more master I wish to remain by your side she was reluctant to leave ly Yu's side chapter 478 Jun F ascends to The Immortal Realm fua all feasts must eventually conclude you possess a broader future ahead since you have already become an immortal is time to venture Into The Immortal Realm I believe you will undoubtedly make a name for yourself there there lenu said earnestly to Jun Fu ya given her current cultivation level staying in this mortal world would serve little purpose I will heed your words Master Jun Fu Yao nodded in agreement sister congratulations Ian quickly congratulated Jun Fu ya Junior brother Junior sister I believe you will also Ascend to immortality June F softly declared a certainty evident in her tone to her becoming Master s disciple meant that perhaps achieving immortality was nearly the beginning rumbling a tremendous sound erupted from the sky accompanied by an unparalleled wave of terrifying energy in an instant countless ethereal beasts manifested in the heavens creating a breathtaking spectacle suddenly a brilliant light illuminated the entire Earth as the radiance spread vibrant and colorful clouds appeared in the sky each adorned with a mysterious silhouette within this Celestial display a mystical Immortal gate began to emerge this gate radiated boundless light adorned with numerous Celestial runes it was extraordinarily remarkable when the cultivators gazed upon the immortal gate they could sense the terrifying power it contained capable of obliterating Heaven and Earth this Force evidently did not belong to the Mortal realm The Immortal gate is the portal to the Immortal Realm are we truly to ascend to The Immortal Realm must we merely enter it to ascend the cultivators were once more struck dum some daring cultivators charged towards the immortal gate it was akin to cing death observing these Reckless individuals the others spoke with a hint of Detachment in their eyes this was hardly different from seeking demise as expected before they even approached the immortal gate they were instantaneously reduced to ashes by the energy emanating from it they were swiftly annihilated witnessing this other cultivators with similar intentions refrained from acting recklessly indeed it was impossible for mere mortals to Traverse that Immortal gate The Immortal gate has opened fu is time for you to depart lenya remarked as he glanced at the gate Master take care I will strive diligently in The Immortal Realm Jun fua promised earnestly I will not bring shame upon lenu go lenu smiled subsequently after bidding farewell to Jun F Yen and Chun Shuan she soared into the air in no time Jun fua stood before the immortal gate which exuded in immense pressure at that moment she stood quietly her gaze resolutely fixed on the gate although she had yet to step inside the pressure emanating from The Immortal gate was undeniably overwhelming for the Mortal cultivators to seek entry into the immortal gate without the body of an immortal would only lead to obliteration now that June fuy ya had become an immortal she felt no adverse effects and could effortlessly withstand such pressure she turned around casting one final glance at at the mortal world she had known a surge of complex emotions swelling in her heart she understood that once she ascended to The Immortal Realm she might never return to this world again farewell Jun F murmured her voice laced with reluctance and affection yet overshadowed by determination and anticipation she was immensely curious about what The Immortal Realm would be like with that thought she stepped confidently into the immortal gate as her figure gradually melded with the gate it vanished in the blink of an eye leaving the impression that the immortal gate had never existed sister has she successfully ascended Ian softly inquired gazing at the sky do not overly concern yourselves with your sister she has her path to Traverse meanwhile you must focus on your cultivation and strive to ascend to immortality soon lenu advised Yen and Chin Shuan with a solemn tone after June F ascended to The Immortal Realm lenu harbored no worries for she was exceptionally gifted having inherited much from him and possessing unparalleled Treasures it was certain she would become a notable figure in The Immortal Realm which filled lyu with eager anticipation master I will work hard they both affirmed As Time passed the departing cultivators gradually returned to Falling Star City the entire city quickly resumed its previous operations particularly within the taverns where cultivators excitedly discussed their Ascension to immortality everyone was astonished to discover that the spiritual energy of Falling Star Island had become even more concentrated and pure making it more conducive to cultivation more and more cultivators from other Islands flocked to Falling Star Island it was no exaggeration to say that falling star island had become quite renowned now known as the island of immortal Ascension lenu and his disciples did not linger long on falling star island before departing they continued their journey across the vast ocean where lyu devoted himself to guiding his disciples in their cultivation whenever they enountered secret Realms he encouraged them to explore these secret Realms were fraught with danger Yan and Shan Shuan worked closely together adeptly overcoming all challenges that arose lenu observed their performance with satisfaction well done they're now fully prepared to set forth at that moment lenu slowly nodded realizing he had imparted everything he needed to teach with nothing more to advise a spatial passage suddenly appeared before him this spatial passage was familiar to him it was the very one that had brought him to this mortal world seeing it reappear lenu couldn't help but nod slowly it seems F ya was indeed the one I was meant to find it is as if it was destined from the very beginning it appears it is time for me to return to The Immortal Realm having completed their training Ian and shin Shuan were well on their way to immortality if they adhered to their cultivation plans therefore ly Yu's continued presence in the Mortal realm had become increasingly insignificant chapter 47 9 The Immortal star with the appearance of the spatial passage Len did not immediately step inside but chose to wait time passed and he did not have to wait long before Yen and Chan Shuan returned having completed a new trial swiftly rejoining Leno Master what is this Ian inquired curiously gazing at the spatial passage beside lenu this is a spatial passage I came to this Mortal realm through this very portal lenu slowly nodded and softly spoke the purpose of coming into this world was to seek one person and now that I have found that person is time for me to depart Ian Shuan you must rely on yourself from now on upon hearing Lyn use intention to leave an overwhelming sense of reluctance washed over both Yen and shin Shuan they had never anticipated that this day would arrive so swiftly Master can you not stay a little longer Ian implored urgently no need for that lyu waved his hand I've been in this Mortal realm for quite some time now with a Swift motion lenu conjured two beams of light that hovered before y Yin and shun Shuan as the radiance dissipated two Jade pendants became visible you must wear these pendants at all times they're the final protection I bestow upon you lenu reiterated gently thank you master Yen and Shinu want Express their gratitude as they accepted the pendant they now fully understood that their Master's departure was irrevocable strive diligently your future fate depends on your own efforts I look for forward to our next meeting when you will have become formidable lenu smiled faintly with that he turned and stepped into the time space portal once lenu had completely entered the portal vanished in an instant Shuan it will just be the two of us from now on Yen remarked slowly after lenk departure still in a State of Shock do not be disheartened as long as we diligently cultivate we will Ascend to immortality one day and surely there will be a chance to reunite with our master and Senior sister chinu won said gently her words brought Y in some comfort yes we must cultivate earnestly Yan nodded seriously perhaps for them Len's departure marked the true beginning of a new chapter from this point onward they could only rely on themselves it was only through this path that they could genuinely grow and become powerful after all true strength lies in mastering one's own formidable abilities on the other side after traversing the time space portal lenu swiftly returned to the celestial Realm but he found himself in an area he had never reached before H indeed the world within the celestial realm is even more magnificent at that moment the celestial scenery before him left lenu in awe he had entered an unknown world within the celestial realm the celestial energy in the air was remarkably dense indicating that this place was likely a highly Advanced domain within the celestial realm a Celestial Planet fellow Immortal is this your first time visiting seeing gang star not long after a young man flew over addressing lyu with warmth how did you know it was my first visit lyu inquired softly fellow Immortal I noticed that you were transported here through a certain portal the young man replied thus I deduced that this is your initial visit by the way may I ask your Este steam name noticing the young man's courteous demeanor lyu introduced himself lyu ly fellow Immortal your arrival is fortuitous I have just discovered a mysterious cave un Ely the entrance requires two Immortals to open simultaneously I was originally seeking others and now that I have encountered you would you be willing to join me we can share the fortune equally the young man Kong Shong said with a bow at that moment lyu maintained his calm demeanor was it truly the case that one would extend such an invitation to explore Treasures upon their very first meeting did such fortunate occurrences genuinely exist in this world lenu was skeptical about the notion of falling into a windfall since have invited me I shall take a look he replied fully aware that he might be stepping into a trap for others such a leap could lead to certain Doom but lyu was unafraid after all he was invincible feeling somewhat bored lyu decided to accompany Kong Shong for some amusement upon hearing Lyn 's agreement Kong Shunk face brightened with joy ly fellow Immortal shall we set off now Kong Shong seemed eager very well let us depart lenu nodded softly following Kong shun's lead lenu swiftly ascended into the sky flying rapidly in a particular direction along the journey lyu inquired about many matters and through Kong shung he learned a great deal for instance cing Gangstar was located within the June D Immortal domain the most powerful being in the entire cing Gangstar was a Celestial King Lynn fellow Immortal look ahead that Celestial mountain is where I discovered the mysterious cave Kong Shong pointed excitedly at an extraordinary Celestial Mountain lenu gazed at the mountain and silently nodded this Celestial Mountain was indeed remarkable imbued with immense Fortune lenu observed that the entire Mountain had been refined by someone using an exceedingly powerful technique exuding an air of mystery he quickened his Pace shortly Lin Yu and Kong Shong arrived at the foot of the celestial Mountain ly fellow Immortal this Celestial mountain is fraught with perilous restrictions but I found a safe route you must closely Follow My Lead Kong shung said earnestly if we stray and Trigger the dangerous restrictions within it could lead to certain death observing Kong Shunk seriousness lenu merely smiled rest assured that's reassuring Kong Shang nodded subsequently he led the way taking out a compass with a compass guiding him confidence radiated from his expression in the next chapter the truth behind the conspiracy unfolds under Kong shang's guidance they swiftly and smoothly navigated through the restrictions and officially entered the celestial mountain in a brief moment they arrived at the entrance of a cave with a massive door stood firmly closed protected by a powerful barrier lenu took a quick glance confirming that what Kong Shong had said was indeed true this barrier required two individuals to unlock it only by Breaking the Barrier could they Venture inside the cave to explore however lenu also discerned that the barrier appeared to have been newly arranged by someone in the later stages this he was certain of interesting lyu smiled faintly to himself eager to uncover Kong shun's true intentions this cave was a chance Discovery for me I certain it conceals great Treasures Kong Shong exclaimed with excitement ly fellow Immortal let's not waste any more time and work together to break this barrier agreed Lya nodded and the two began to harness their powers in an instant two brilliant streams of celestial energy surged from their fingertips flowing into the barrier like a torrent crack in just a breath time the barrier emitted a crisp sound visible cracks began to form rapidly spreading across its surface after a short while the barrier shattered completely accompanied by a resounding noise ultimately the remnants of the barrier transformed into twinkling Starlight Vanishing from sight hahaa the barrier is successfully broken now we can enter the cave with a barrier dismantled Kong Shong displayed an exceedingly joyful smile Lin fellow Immortal I will push the door he declared with great strides Kong shung Advanced forward he exerted his strength with both hands and a massive tightly sealed door of the cave rumbled open effortlessly as the door swung wide a dimly lit passage was revealed the passage was remarkably spacious with smooth walls clearly heed by human hands with a flick of his finger Kong shung conjured a beam of light that surged into the corridor Illuminating it in an instant ly cenu let us proceed Kong Shan declared stepping boldly into the passage with lyu closely following observing Kong shang's retreating figure ly Yu's lips curled into a knowing smile once inside the passage it soon became apparent that Exquisite and enigmatic murals adorned the walls on either side even Lynn you couldn't help but steal a few glances in contrast Kong Shang appeared utterly unimpressed as if he had long grown weary of such sights he quickened his Pace further convincing lenu that Kong xong had likely traversed this route many times before displaying no concern for potential dangers or traps within clearly he was well aware of the conditions inside after all under normal circumstances anyone would tread cautiously when entering an unknown realm For the First Time The Passage was not lengthy and before long the two arrived at the core of the Cave the space was vast and at first glance one could see an elderly man with white hair Seated on a mat though the old man's body remained intact it was devoid of any Vitality merely a corpse looking around there was nothing else of note the cave was rather rudimentary Kong sienu it seems this cave Harbors little of value lenya remarked softly just as ly Yu's words fell the entrance to the passage was sealed in an instant a formidable array manifested within the cave this formation enclosed the entire space unleashing a powerful pressure that bored down upon lenu yet Kong xong remained utterly inscathed completely unaffected by the formation Kong Xenu this is your scheme L said cooly haha Kong shung laughed heartily lyenu you have only yourself to blame for your naivity what do you intend to do lenu asked icy feeling a surge of self-reflection regarding his own acting prowess why plan to do you shall find out shortly Kong xong replied with a chuckle he then formed hand seals causing the entire array to whirl into frenzy unleashing a multitude of bizarre tendrils that ens snared lenu tightly of course lenu did not resist at that moment witnessing Kong Shan's gleeful expression as he saw lenu thoroughly bound and immobilized he could not help but feel a sense of satisfaction Bound by this great formation you shall submit to your fate Kong xong proclaimed after this he knelt before the corpse saying Master this body shall surely allow you to be reborn Kong Shang addressed the corpse with utmost reverence his eyes gleaming with a frenzy fervor in the next moment the ring on The Corpse's finger burst forth with a radiant light subsequently a Celestial Soul emerged from The Ring its appearance identical to that of the corpse good disciple you have not disappointed me the celestial Soul beamed it is my duty to relieve my master of burdens Kong Shang was ecstatic seemingly Overjoyed at receiving praise from his master so it is L noded slowly it appears you have harmed many to achieve this lyenu to become my Master's new vessel is your Supreme honor Kong shung grinned wickedly you speak true many Celestial beings have been brought here by me unfortunately their bodies were far too weak to Bear my Master's immense power honor Len chuckled I shall make you understand what true regret feels like how intriguing even now you show no fear the old man regarded lenu intrigued by his na previously other Celestial beings have been thoroughly suppressed by this formation their cries of Despair ringing out as They begged for mercy this left Kong shung puzzled utterly unaware of what hidden cards Len might possess as he showed no signs of fear whatsoever chapter 481 merely an imitation allow me to show you what the true Celestial suppression Tower is ly you merely harbored a fleeting thought Boom the tendrils binding his body erupted with a thunderous crash shattering apart following that a crisp crack echoed and the entire formation dissipated completely how is this possible the old man s expression turned to one of shock his face a mask of disbelief as he beheld the unfolding scene clearly unable to accept such a reality beside him Kong shang's eyes widened utterly dumbfounded initially upon seeing lenu he had perceived him as nothing more than an exceedingly ordinary Celestial being his cultivation realm was simil unimpressive failing to sense any extraordinary strength within lenu yet now he was painfully aware of his grave error the lenu before him was undoubtedly playing the part of a fool while concealing his true prowess in that instant despair regret and fear surged within Kong Shong airor array could be shattered with a flick of a finger Lin Yu's tone conveyed a hint of disdain as he continued to encounter me is truly your Misfortune do not grow complacent the old man snorted coldly a fierce glimmer flashing in his eyes he waved his finger lightly and an overwhelming Force surged forth Celestial treasure manifest with the old man's commanding voice a mysterious and unique Celestial treasure materialized in his grasp this treasure radiated a dazzling Brilliance seemingly imbued with boundless power this is a top tier Celestial treasure the celestial suppression Tower the old man's voice grew icy yet it was evident he held immense confidence in this treasure as though he could already Envision lenu being suppressed excitement and exhilaration shimmered in the old man's gaze as he loudly proclaimed I shall surely suppress you only by completely subduing Lynn you could he seize the opportunity to user his physical form following the old man as command the celestial suppression Tower in his hand suddenly shot forth rapidly expanding resembling a colossal Mountain bearing down on l with unrelenting pressure and might however in the face of such a terrifying assault lyu remained remarkably composed in the next moment a slight smile of disdain graced his lips as he softly remarked a mere imitation dares to present itself and embarrass me allow me to show you what the true Celestial suppression Tower is Lynn you could immediately discern that the celestial suppression Tower summoned by the old man despite its formidable Aura was nothing more than a counterfeit the genuine Celestial suppression Tower resided in ly Yu's possession this authentic Celestial suppression Tower was a reward linu had received through his prior signin with a wave of his hand the true Celestial suppression Tower materialized the distinction between the genuine and the imitation was clear to glance Rumble observing the audacity of a counterfeit attempting to mimic him the true Celestial suppression Tower erupted with an overwhelming Radiance its Brilliance as dazzling as the the sun and the power it Unleashed was utterly incomparable to that of the fake Celestial suppression Tower in an instant the light peerc through the imitation as easily as a blade slices through paper crack the sound of shattering echoed the counterfeit xinan Tower in this moment could not withstand the formidable power unleashed by the genuine xinan Tower in the blink of an eye it shattered into countless fragments scattering through the air ultimately transforming into twinkling Starlight that vanished from sight a treasured artifact had thus been destroyed a coveted item long desired by countless Souls now rendered utterly non-existent in an instant impossible impossible my treasure is not a fake the old man's face turned pale disbelief etched in his eyes he had always believed that the xinan tower in his possession was authentic his most cherished artifact yet now the harsh truth had delivered a stinging slap revealing that what he held was merely a counterfeit he had sacrificed an unimaginable price for this xunan Tower a cost he now regretted deeply now with the shattering of the xinan tower he had obtained it meant that all his previous sacrifices had been in vain damn it what should I do now I do not wish to die upon witnessing this Kong shang's fear escalated to its Zenith moments ago when his master summoned the jinshin tower he had thought they could easily Vanquish their opponent but to his dismay it was all a farce the xinan tower they possessed was nothing but a fake Immortal I was wrong it was he who forced me to act this way I implore you spare my life and I Shall Serve you like a beast of burden trembling Kong Shang fell to his knees fervently begging for ly Yu's Mercy even bowing his head o worthless observing Kong Shunk supplication the old man scoffed coldly with a powerful wave of his hand a terrifying Force surged forth this power manifested as is a colossal black hand imbued with overwhelming strength and struck down upon Kong Shong with ferocity Kong shun's expression changed dramatically as he sensed the threat of death attempting to evade but in that instant he found himself utterly immobilized he could only watch helplessly as the Black Hand Drew nearer ultimately crashing down upon Him thud the moment the black hand struck Kong Shong a resounding impact echoed he let out a muffled groan a mouth full of blood spewing forth staining his clothes Crimson simultaneously a black luminescence enveloped him entirely Kong Shong was completely engulfed no master I was wrong I beg you I do not wish to die Kong shung struggled in Terror as Darkness consumed him he began to dissipate little by little in mere breaths he had turned to ashes utterly annihilated the old man observed this scene with a cold indifference devoid of any trace of compassion he uttered flatly worthless betray pray me and you shall meet your demise your own disciple seeks to survive and yet you as his master are quite ruthless lenu having refrained from intervening until now spoke with a calm demeanor he is not my disciple he is merely a pawn in my grand scheme the old man huffed throughout the past days he had utilized Kong Shong to bring many Immortals to this place alas each Immortal brought by Kong Shong was more incompetent than the last rendering him incapable of achieving his goal of seizing their Essence whether a pawn or something else all of it must come to an end now lyu continued rest assured I shall Grant you a swift end xinan Tower go forth upon receiving ly U's command the true xinan Tower erupted with dazzling Radiance in that moment the old man felt an overwhelming sense of Oppression chapter 482 regrettably you have made the wrong choice faced with the crushing force of the ginan tower the old man's expression darkened though fear and despair coursed through him he did not relent hastily employing every means at his disposal to resist this terrifying power he formed seals with his hands chanting incantations as the surrounding Immortal energy swiftly coalesced forming thick layers of protective Shields he aimed to withstand the onslaught of the xinan tower however the might of the xinan tower was far too great the shields were shattered in an instant dissolving in a countless wisps of spiritual light that dissipated into the air damn it it's du or Die the old man ferocious and frantic had no choice but to unleash his final trump card The Forbidden secret technique of immortal Arts he radiated a blinding black light an unending stream of power emanating from his being rendering him akin to a descending demon with the eruption of this light his Aura surged exponentially an overwhelming Force crashing forth like an Unstoppable tie quite interesting his own power had Amplified tremendously in that moment lenu observed this and nodded slowly unable to suppress a note of admiration yet regardless of the old man's Newfound strength it posed no threat to lenu after all lenu was invincible at this moment lenu maintained an expression of utter calmness breaking the heavens in an instant a terrifying black finger coalesced in the air resembling a colossal pillar reaching from the Heavens to the Earth it descended with a thunderous crash upon the jinin tower this strike represented the old man's full might every ounce of his strength channeled into that black finger it must succeed the old man silently prayed yet he lacked even a shred of confidence Boom the black finger collided with the xinan tower unleashing a deafening Roar the entire cave trembled violently Fishers appearing in its structure it seemed as though the very cave itself was on the brink of collapse your strongest strike is still far too weak lenu spoke nonchalantly with a subtle movement of his finger the black finger was forcibly dissipated into a beam of light no impossible could it be that you a being of the immortal Emperor level witnessing this scene the old man's face fell into utter despair his strongest Strike should have been sufficient to reach the immortal King realm an invincible existence the effortless dismissal of his formidable attack could only mean that Lyn used cultivation far surpassed that of an immortal King damn it this wretched Kong Shong he brought a terrifying Immortal Emperor here in that moment the old man's heart filled with regret had he known he should have seized or eliminated Kong Shong from the very beginning to avoid this outcome but remorse was of no use the suppression power of the xinan tower remained unimpeded continuing its Advance toward the old man the old man now left with no means of Escape could only watch helplessly as the xinan tower Drew nearer ready to obliterate him completely Boom the xinan tower descended heavy as a towering Mountain directly imprisoning the old man within its structure within the ginan tower the old man felt an absolute Force bearing down upon Him rendering him completely immobile unable to employ any means of defense is this the feeling of an ant the old man muttered he even sense the breath of death though his Immortal Soul lingered he was still considered alive yet now should his soul be extinguished it would signify the onset of true death death even he feared it Immortal I was blind could you spare my life I still possess some utility that could Aid you if you grant me this bone I shall comply with any command you issue he truly did not want to perish at this point he could only cast aside his so-called dignity and plead for Mercy you are unworthy L replied flatly in the next moment the xinan tower erupted with powerful energy once more no the old man was consumed by this Force ultimately reduced to nothingness with the old man's demise lenu waved his finger gently and ainan Tower transformed into a beam of light swiftly returning with a thunderous Roar the entire cave was unable to withstand the pressure any longer the cracks widened and it began to collapse observing this lyu swiftly soared into the air in no time he had exited the cave and ascended to the celestial Mountain above boom boom boom within mere seconds it became evident that the entire Celestial Mountain was crumbling shortly thereafter all that remained in Lin Yu's sight was a desolate Wasteland to encounter such an event upon his return to the celestial realm was indeed quite thrilling lenu nodded slowly quietly reflecting that this unfolding drama was rather intriguing quickly it's just ahead at that moment lyu distinctly sensed the presence of over a dozen Celestial beings in just a few blinks he could even discern their appearances Brothers this is the place there must be countless Treasures within what is happening the celestial mountain is collapsing there are people inside the collapse of the celestial Mountain must be connected to him perhaps he had seized all the treasures within Brothers let us unite and reclaim the treasures the celestial beings quickly turned their gazes toward lenu with the celestial Mountain crumbling and ly you hovering above they naturally targeted him as their objective I advise you to leave now if you wish to preserve your lives as Len you watched these Celestial beings approach intent on surrounding him he calmly offered a warning this could be considered ly Yu's Goodwill granting him a chance at survival however whether they could seize this opportunity depended solely on her choices your words are quite bold for someone so insignificant do you think we fear just you if you wish to live hand over all your Treasures perhaps we might spare your life haha indeed the advantage lies with us do you not grasp the situation the celestial beings paid no heed to LY 's warning and errupted into laughter their voices brimming with derision it seemed as if everything was already within their control what a pity you have made the wrong choice lenu shook his head speaking softly chapter 483 snowfall City shun shinger haha utterly ridiculous you are far too arrogant boy it is you Who Shall Perish one of the celestial beings sneered coldly his eyes glinting with chilling malice in his sight lenu had already become a mere corpse all the treasures on him would naturally belong to them boy you are courting death do not blame us for being ruthless another Celestial being snorted a Sinister grin spreading across his face rest assured once you are slain your corpse will be refined into a puppet fueled by their numbers and Lynn used seemingly low cultivation Aura they belied that together they could EAS dispatch him yet they remained blissfully unaware that ly Yu's true strength far exceeded their expectations truly foolish at that moment lenu suddenly extended a finger and waved it gently through the air instantly the sky darkened Thunder rumbled and terrifying bolts of lightning descended from above these lightning strikes roared like true dragons imbued with boundless power the appearance of these lightning bolts instilled a profound fear within the celestial beings more terrifying still the speed of the lightning was blindingly fast leaving no time for the celestial beings to react in the blink of an eye they were consumed by the lightning not even able to emit a cry before turning to Ash dissipating Into The Ether how is this possible no it cannot be I do not wish to die in that fleeting moment as the lightning engulfed them the celestial beings were overwhelmed with regret and Terror they had initially believed lenu to be a Celestial of ordinary cultivation only to find out at the last moment that his power was truly formidable far beyond their imagination an existence that utterly crushed them originally I had offered you a chance at survival but alas you did not cherish it Len remarked cooly as he surveyed the scene before him having dealt with these beings lenu chose not to linger any longer and proceeded onward soaring swiftly through the air the events that had just transpired had no bearing on his mood as he admired the beautiful scene around him his spirits lifted even further before long a Celestial City came into view this city was known as snowfall City with towering walls reaching thousands of feet high an awe inspiring sight indeed from above the walls of snowfall City resembled a true Dragon coiling majestically Additionally the city itself sprawled widely with countless orderly streets and an overwhelming number of celestial beings bustling about far beyond with a mortal realm could compare lyu could not help but let out a deep sigh of admiration soon lenu descended into snowfall City and began to leisurely explore its wonders the streets were teeming with Celestial beings following the flow of the crowd towards the city center he encountered an array of peculiar sights in an instant his eyes were open to a world of Marvels particularly he arrived at a street bustling with activity where Grand shops lined both sides each offering a myriad of treasures how Lively lyu nodded slowly thoroughly enjoying the vibrant atmosphere as night fell lenu quickly found a Celestial in to rest for the night the night passed swiftly and with the dawn of a new day lenu arose early to continue exploring snowfall city after all the city was vast and it would take considerable time to explore it fully around noon a young girl approached Leno greetings esteemed Celestial this girl appeared to be around 17 or 18 her beauty so striking that it could be described as breathtaking clad in a fitting Snow White Lotus dress her Elegance was further accentuated the girl respectfully bowed to lenu intriguing lenu nodded slowly having concealed his cultivation Aura appearing merely as an ordinary Celestial simultaneously he discerned that the girl's eyes were extraordinary though she could not see through his true cultivation her Keen gaze revealed that he was a figure of immense strength what brings you here lenu inquired gently esteemed Celestial this is not a suitable place for conversation may I invite you to step aside the girl spoke with utmost respect very well lead the way lenya replied nodding subsequently he followed the girl to a tranquil Courtyard esteemed Celestial please enjoy some tea upon entering the courtyard the girl personally brewed and poured tea for Leno after receiving the teacup lenu took a sip this tea is quite delightful he praised acknowledging the the girls impressive tea making skills after finishing his tea lenu directly inquired all right you didn't invite me here merely for tea did you please esteemed Celestial save my grandfather's life the girl suddenly knelt before lenu her delicate fingers gracefully waving from her storage ring emerged brilliant beams of light resembling shooting stars suspended in midair as the light faded lyu clearly beheld an array of celestial Treasures floating before him these Treasures are all of the highest caliber and I wish to offer them entirely to you esteemed Celestial the young Maiden continued if there are any additional conditions esteemed Immortal please feel free to express them as long as I am capable I shall exert every effort to fulfill them from this it is evident that the maiden possesses a remarkable sincerity however this also implies that the task at hand will be quite formidable and may not be as simple as it appears what's your name you inquired gazing at the maiden in response esteemed Immortal my name is shuning the maiden remained exceedingly respectful shininger is indeed a lovely name upon hearing this name lenu nodded slowly if you desire My assistance it is not an impossibility however I do have a condition upon hearing this shun shinger as face brightened instantly and she eagerly asked esteemed Immortal please State your condition I shall agree to anything chapter chapter 484 your request is granted the condition I propose is quite simple I merely require you to serve as my maid for a period after all this is my first visit to this Immortal star and having a local guide would certainly facilitate matters greatly ly plainly articulated his terms in truth his requirements were rather light and uncomplicated regarding the treasures before him lyu held them in no regard a single item he casually possessed would likely surpass the combined worth of these Treasures upon hearing this condition Shin Shing ER pondered for merely a few moments before promptly agreeing I accept your condition esteemed Immortal her agreement was remarkably decisive and Resolute excellent your request is granted lenu nodded in satisfaction and continued now please rise and share your circumstances with me in response esteemed Immortal I hail from the Shan family one of the 10 great Celestial clans of this Immortal star my grand father is the current head of the shun family however 100 years ago Upon returning from a secret realm my grandfather underwent a profound transformation and in recent years my own eyes have experienced A peculiar change leading me to discover that my grandfather has been possessed by a Celestial demon fortunately due to a legacy Celestial treasure he possesses my grandfather's Celestial Soul was not consumed yet his physical form is under the control of that Celestial demon to rescue my my grandfather we must eradicate that Celestial demon Shin shinger recounted in detail I have spoken to several Elders of my family but they utterly dismissed my claims moreover after the celestial demon took over my grandfather's body it did not reveal its true nature to Outsiders managing the family affairs with remarkable order hence few are inclined to believe my words however my eyes have never been deceived thus I embarked on a journey in search of a powerful being capable of vanquishing that select IAL demon to encounter you today esteemed Immortal is truly a stroke of Fortune after speaking shun shinger bowed respectfully once more to lenu lenu listened intently to shun Cher's narrative gaining a clearer understanding of her situation if I am not mistaken your eyes appear to be a type of celestial ocular power Len remarked softly though they may not rival the legendary dualy form they undoubtedly represent a formidable lineage if shunqing or diligently cultivates her abilities and does not falter along the way she is destined to become a formidable presence that will reverberate throughout the celestial realm this ly was quite certain of thank you esteemed Immortal for your guidance it reassures me that my eyes have indeed not aired shun shinger side in relief upon hearing Lynn use words where is the shun family located and how far is it Len nodded and inquired further in response esteemed Immortal fa US city is situated 100,000 mil from the shun family's residence on the mysterious Celestial Island sheninger promptly replied that is not far at all lyu continued next lyu began to calculate and while Shin shinger was somewhat curious at his actions she remained silent patiently awaiting his conclusion after a while lenu ceased his calculations rest assured your grandfather will encounter no further issues in the time to come so there's no need for us to rush to your home lenu stated this way we can leisurely make our way to the shun family thus during our journey we shall undoubtedly witness many splended sights enriching our experiences all is As You Wish esteemed Immortal Shin shinger responded respectfully having ventured for some time she had found in lenu a glimmer of hope hence she felt compelled to heed his words for no amount of anxiety would alter their course excellent lenu smiled and nodded please gather your Treasures yes esteem seemed Immortal shun chinger gently gestured and the surrounding Celestial Treasures transformed into beams of light flying into her storage ring once this was accomplished shun shinger looked at lenu and asked esteemed Immortal what shall we do next naturally we shall indulge in some leisurely exploration lenya replied with a soft chuckle I have yet to fully experience fua city are you aware of any interesting places to visit shininger undoubtedly knew more than he did the most renowned attraction in Fu city is the fu pool I wonder if esteemed Immortal has ever visited Shin shinger inquired swiftly not yet Len replied softly then allow me to take you there shun chinger offered very well lead the way lenu smiled gently subsequently they continued their Journey with Shun Ching guiding away in no time they arrived at the fu pool the moment ly laid eyes upon it he was utterly captivated the beauty of the fu pool was truly breathtaking leaving him in awe standing by the pool's Edge the crystal clear water drew his gaze sunlight streamed through the clouds casting shimmering Reflections upon the surface furthermore from a high vantage point the fuette pool resembled the Magnificent mirror embedded in the earth surrounded by Lush trees and exotic flowers were blossoms of various Hues VI for attention emitting delightful fragrances that invigorated the spirit Len took a deep breath savoring the fresh air and the enchant sense he closed his eyes relishing in the tranquility and beauty of the moment in that instant all worries and pressures seem to dissipate leaving only inner peace and serenity indeed the fuol possesses a calming effect allowing one to enter a Superior State of cultivation lyu remarked nodding slowly it was evident that many Celestial beings were seated by the pool engaged in their cultivation with some even practicing in the very center of the pool it is said that the fua pool was personally established by Grandmaster and the entire FASA city was built around the celestial pool alas none know the identity of this Grandmaster shun chinger elaborated on the tail of the fua pool quite intriguing lenu chuckled he then continued do you see something beneath the center of the fua pool at this shun shinger earnestly focused her Gaze on that Central Point in that moment it seems she truly perceived something beneath the center of the fuette pool a flickering light appeared yet she could not discern its exact nature chapter 485 meteor tears esteemed Immortal there seems to be something indeed at the center of the fu pool yet I am unable to see it clearly shuning quickly remarked despite her meticulous scrutiny she remained unable to ascertain the details your Celestial eyes have not fully awakened yet it is only natural that you cannot see it clearly lenu slowly nodded and smiled softly in the next moment he gently waved his finger and a brilliant beam of light shot forth from his fingertip soaring straight towards the center of the fua pool as the light entered the pool a thunderous Roar erupted the entire fua pool began to tremble violently unleashing two mous waves was the immortal doing shun chinger exclaimed her eyes widening in astonishment as she absorbed the scene before her her heart filled with confusion at that moment she could hardly fathom what lenu was truly undertaking yet she dared not directly inquire of him as the tumultuous waves subsided shun Shing ER could clearly see that a dazzling Radiance emerged from beneath the center of the FASA pool shooting upwards in an instant this light resembled the Rising Sun radiating a resplendant Brilliance that illuminated the entire pool in a brief span of a second it erupted with a formidable power the immense pressure spread like ocean waves swiftly enveloping the entire FAU up simultaneously the surrounding Immortals engrossed in their cultivation felt the overwhelming Force Ripple through the air causing them to Spring to their feet their expressions betraying utter disbelief they stared widey at the unfolding spectacle their minds brimming with confusion and shock some of the weaker Immortals were even crushed to the ground motionless their faces etched with profound Agony one Earth is happening one Immortal furrowed his brow and whispered the face you pool had always been tranquil yet today it suddenly erupted with such formidable power could there be some unforeseen change another Immortal exclaimed in astonishment everyone was well acquainted with the fasu a pool yet such Transformations had never occurred before I don't know I only saw a beam of light burst forth from the lake another Immortal quickly interjected indeed could it be the emergence of some Heavenly treasure that seems implausible if such a supreme treasure truly existed why had no one discovered it before someone questioned skeptically while no one had noticed previously the fact remains that something imbued with immense power has indeed surged forth from beneath the lake in an instant a glimmer of greed ignited in the eyes of some Immortals if it were indeed a treasure it must be seized above the FAS pool the light began to dissipate and the terrifying power that had erupted gradually faded away mere moments later the Brilliance vanished entirely at that moment the Immortals beheld the mysterious Crystal shaped somewhat like a teardrop this is a meteor tiar undoubtedly a treasure of the highest order this treasure belongs to me the ground shook with the Declarations of the higher ranking Immortals as they surged forward eager to claim the meteor teer for themselves those who stand in my way Shall Perish with a thunderous Clash a fierce battle erupted The Immortals Unleashed their most formidable abilities in their quest for the meteor tier within mere moments it became evident that several Mortals had already lost their lives utterly falling in battle it truly is a meteor tier is said to be the distilled essence of an immortal Emperor's Legacy acquiring this tear would Grant one the inheritance of an immortal Emperor the fuette pool housed such extraordinary Fortune all along Shin shinger was utterly astonished at the scene unfolding before her only a treasure of such magnitude could incite these Immortals to turn against one another did the immortal discover the meteor tiar from the outset only to bring it forth now to incite this Slaughter Among The Immortals Shen King M it inv as time passed the fighting above the fua pool grew increasingly Fierce and brutal once a Haven of Tranquility the pool had devolved into utter chaos the crystallin waters stained Crimson with blood to shun chinger the fua pool had transformed into a battlefield a veritable bloodbath numerous corpses of Immortals floated in the lake infa US city more and more Immortals were hastily converging upon the scene will you not cease this madness a voice imbued with unparalleled Authority reverberated through the heavens following this Proclamation a terrifying spatial Rift appeared releasing an even more potent wave of energy merely the sound of this voice radiated an overwhelming pressure as if intent on crushing the very World beneath its weight The Immortals embroiled in their Fierce combat froze the sound expressions of Agony overtaking their faces the pressure was so formidable that they found themselves utterly powerless to resist even the slightest movement becoming an arduous task those of lesser cultivation were instantly grievously injured spewing forth Torrance of blood this is the might of the immortal King Shen kakav she understood well that such a terrifying presence could only belong to an extraordinarily powerful Immortal King shin shinger could not help but reflect who would have thought that the meteor teer could draw forth The Immortal King its value must be such that even the immortal King cannot Overlook it indeed for a being of the immortal King's caliber the meteor tier possessed an irresistible Allure should an immortal King acquire it he might well Ascend to the ranks of a powerful Immortal Emperor soon from within the rift emerged a young man clad in a flowing white robe exuding an aura of immense Authority that instilled a sense of dread akin to that of a Celestial deity in his gaze lurked disdain as if all present were mere insects as he appeared the eyes of the Immortals widened in shock it is the zuk immortal King The zuk Immortal King a top tier Immortal King had arrived it seems certain that the meteor tier was his to claim the juk immortal King is a formidable figure indeed it appears we have no Destiny with this meteor tier the arrival of the juk immortal King causing other Immortals to abandon their aspirations entirely no longer daring to entertain thoughts of seizing the tear chapter 486 juk Immortal King with my arrival you need not Harbor any thoughts regarding the meteor tier The juk Immortal King declared imperiously his eyes Shone with evident excitement and eagerness as he beheld the meteor tear having remained at the Pinnacle of the immortal King realm for far too long if he could grasp the meteor tear his chances of breaking through to the immortal Emperor realm would undoubtedly increase we would not dare the other Immortals responded with utmost reverence who would be foolish enough to challenge a top tier Immortal King unless one wished for their own demise just then the juk immortal King reached out to claim the meteor tiar whoosh in an instant the tear seemed to respond to a summoning swiftly darting away who dares to be so audacious The juk Immortal King roared his hands sweeping forth and attempt to forcibly seize the tear however he quickly discovered that the tear resisted his control entirely he could only watch helplessly as it fell into lenk grasp you insolent wretch how dare you contest with this Immortal King The zuk Immortal King glared at lenu his voice I see an overwhelming Aura of dread emanated from him igniting a terrifying configration that rendered the very air scorching hot those of lesser cultivation felt as though they had been thrust into a Fess on the verge of being incinerated is he seeking death daring to V with such a powerful Immortal King it is a Fool's erant this individual appeared quite weak it seemed he was truly cting his own demise something feels a Miss I sense an unsettling presence the other Immortals turned their gaze towards lenu only to discover his Aura was remarkably weak clearly indicating he was a feeble Celestial being however the more experienced Immortals recog recognized that something was decidedly off this meteor tiar was discovered by me first L remarked nonchalantly directing his attention towards the Vermilion bird Immortal King he continued moreover the strong shall claim it if you possess the strength then come and seize it directly of course I must caution you should your attempt fail your demise is inevitable upon hearing Lyn use words many Immortals gasped in astonishment what audacity to threaten the Vermilion bird Immortal King such boldness was beyond the capacity of ordinary beings very well very well the Vermilion bird Immortal King chuckled coldly it has been long since anyone has dared to be so audacious this Immortal King shall ensure your utter Annihilation leaving you forever devoid of rebirth be cautious esteemed one among all of the Mortal star the Vermilion bird of mortal King's prowess is unparalleled with virtually no Rivals shun chinger hastily transmitted her warning to lenu what do you not trust me Len replied with a faint smile it's not that Shin Shor shook her head eager to clarify I merely yet before she could finish lenu interjected enough stand behind me yes esteemed one shun chinger complied obediently positioning herself behind lenu at that moment the Vermilion bird Immortal King slowly raised his palm and a terrifying Force began to coales in the void above fiery Flames Sur surged and rolled like tumultuous waves painting the sky a deep Crimson these Flames continued to gather spiraling and compressing swiftly merging into a colossal fiery lotus flower as the Petals of this Lotus unfurled it resembled a blazing sun suspended in the air exuding an intensely scorching Aura Budd of fire angry Lotus this was the renowned ultimate technique of the Vermilion bird Immortal King run even the residual force from this attack is beyond our capacity to withstand the surrounding Immortals witnessing such a formidable technique hastily employed their respective means of Escape shun shinger inhaled sharply at the sight of the gigantic Buddha fire angry Lotus her body trembling involuntarily the sense of that terrifying power made her acutely aware of her own insignificance akin to an ant among ants this technique is rather flashy but it might seem somewhat lacking ly remarked nonchalantly his words further insulted the Vermilion bird Immortal King inciting disbelief shininger felt a sudden wave of security she was uncertain why but she sensed that as long as she stood behind lenu she would be utterly inscathed you wret a brat perish the Vermilion bird IM mortal King waved his finger and the terrifying Buddha fire angry Lotus hurdled towards lenu with a thunderous crash the entire space trembled under the weight of this power yet in the face of such aoll osal assault lyu remained remarkably calm and at ease showing no signs of disturbance at that moment he leisurely extended a finger and gently flicked it Forward dissipate in the blink of an eye that fearsome Buddha fire angry Lotus which seemed capable of annihilating everything instantaneously transformed into countless shimmering Stars dissipating into the air and Vanishing Without a Trace how how is this possible the Vermilion bird Immortal King widened his eyes this belief etched across his face his voice trembling he simply could not fathom how his overwhelmingly powerful strike had been so effortlessly neutralized not only he but the other Immortals present were also rendered speechless utterly a loss they had expected Lin Yu and shun chinger to be utterly obliterated by the terrifying Buddha fire angry Lotus yet who could have anticipated that lenu merely needed a finger to dismantle the Vermilion bird Immortal King's full frontal assault could it be that ly Yu's cultivation had already surpassed that of the Vermillion bird Immortal King incredible Shen Shor marveled within her heart as she gazed at ly U's silhouette her eyes brimmed with admiration and reverence I told you your attack is truly nothing of significance lenu reiterated esteemed one you truly possess remarkable skills feigning weakness to ens snare the strong the Vermillion bird Immortal King regarded lenu with a newfound gravity and caution at this moment the Vermilion bird Immortal King understood one thing the lenu before him was above him potentially a genuine Immortal Emperor esteemed one this meteor tier is of little use to you it would be wiser to relinquish it to me you may propose any terms the Vermilion bird Immortal King spoke again propos terms lenu shook his head stating I already mentioned the moment you acted your demise was assured upon hearing this the Vermilion bird Immortal King expression shifted his eyes darkening ominously just you wait he coldly snorted though he was not ly's match now it did not mean he would remain powerless in the future for the present retreat was his only option in the next instant the Vermilion bird IM mortal King tore through the void seeking to escape swiftly it is already too late to consider fleeing ly remarked cooly chapter 487 annihilation of the Vermillion bird Immortal King crackas Lynn use words echoed the void portal created by the Vermillion bird Immortal King collapsed entirely this scene left him profoundly shocked a wave of intense unease washing over him however what stunned him even more was yet to come at that moment the Vermillion bird IM mortal King suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure descend upon him this pressure was akin to an insurmountable Mountain crushing down upon Him rendering his entire body immobile despite his desperate attempts to struggle he found himself firmly anchored in the air unable to move even a finger impossible this cannot be the Vermilion bird Immortal Kings face turned pallet his eyes wied with disbelief as he beheld the unfolding reality he had previously encountered other Immortal Emperors yet the pressure the exuded PED in comparison to this overwhelming Force at this moment he truly realized that ly Yu's strength far surpassed his imagination could it be that he was a top tier Immortal Emperor a surge of dread course through the Vermillion bird Immortal King top tier Immortal Emperors stood at the Pinnacle of The Immortal Realm if this were indeed the case the situation was Dire regret suddenly regret welled up within the Vermilion bird Immortal King yet it was too late for regret now esteemed one I was wrong may I implore you to spare me this once the Vermilion bird Immortal King S Voice turned feeble pleading for Mercy this time he could only accept his Misfortune it was worth noting that an immortal Emperor level Powerhouse had never appeared in a mortal star before and now one had emerged thus in this situation it seemed there was only one path Left To Tread to beg for mercy but it was far too late for Polie had you refrained from making a move from the outset perhaps everything could have been negotiated L stated cooly upon hearing these words the Vermilion bird Immortal King as eyes grew even more solemn he had not anticipated that there would be no room for negotiation whatsoever it was a matter of extermination damn it the Vermillion bird Immortal King s expression grew increasingly frantic since you wish for my death then I shall take us both down together in that instant the celestial energy within the Vermillion bird Immortal King surged violently causing the surrounding space to exhibit signs of collapse the Vermilion bird Immortal King Was preparing to self-destruct run if a top tier Immortal King self-destructs the entire Immortal Star May well be obliterated run it is already too to late at our current speed we cannot possibly Escape how could things have escalated to this point as they witnessed the Vermilion bird Immortal King prepare for self-destruction the other Immortals Expressions changed dramatically they were utterly bewildered unable to comprehend why matters had unfolded this way it was unprecedented for a top tier Immortal King to be driven to self-destruction this was their first encounter with such a situation Desiring self-destruction yet alas you are incapable of it Len remarked calmly his finger gently gesturing with a soft Puff the Vermilion bird Celestial King felt as if he were pierced by a thousand swords in an instant a mouthful of fresh blood erupted from his lips no the Vermilion bird Celestial King was unwilling to accept this fate his cultivation realm surprisingly was rendered null in that fleeting moment the formidable energy within him rapidly dissipated in the blink of an eye the Vermilion bird Celestial King found himself stripped of all his powers appearing now as a mere failure a despondent figure it was likely that even an ordinary Celestial could easily Vanquish him now one must heed others advice in the next life lenu murmured then the Vermilion bird Celestial King once again sensed a terrifying Force his Celestial form was swiftly disintegrating soon in the eyes of the other celestials this King was reduced to ashes Vanishing from this realm a sigh of relief escaped some celestials as they began to express their gratitude it was understood that had the Vermilion bird Celestial King truly succeeded in self-destruction many lives would have been lost in that moment the celestials gazed at lenu with increasing reverence they had no desire to share the same fate as the Vermilion bird Celestial King the demise of a supreme Celestial King was indeed Beyond everyone's expectations meanwhile shun shinger stood behind lenu her eyes filled with awe her face radiated excitement through her own observations she could tell that lenu was an extraordinarily powerful being yet she had never fathomed he was so terrifyingly strong an almost Invincible presence a supreme Celestial King was effortlessly annihilated by linu honored Celestial you truly are remarkable shun chinger couldn't help but exclaim in admiration it was nothing extraordinary lenu waved his hand placing the meteor tears into the Heavenly Palace while the tears held little significance for him they were immensely beneficial for those within the palace they could Empower them greatly very well let's depart from here there is no need to linger in flying snow City lenu surveyed his surroundings and continued understood honored Celestial sheninger promptly nodded after Lin Yu and Shan shinger Departed the other celestials dared to approach the edge of the flying snow poool now this pool had become an ordinary Lake it seemed the absence of the meteor tears had stripped the flying snow pool of its former potency what a Pity that the flying snow pool has become like this sigh it seems I can no longer cultivate here had I known from the beginning that the flying snow poool possessed such a treasure as meteor tears perhaps I would have already attained the status of a Celestial Emperor stop daydreaming how many have infiltrated this flying snow pool without any Discovery the celestials began to discuss among themselves naturally their conversations turned more towards Lin Yu's identity who exactly was he meanwhile linu and shun shinger had left flying snow City heading towards the mysterious Celestial Island along the way shun shinger displayed even greater respect walking cautiously beside Leno relax a bit lenu noticed and chuckled softly yes honored Celestial shining replied earnestly observing this lyu merely smiled it was evidently impossible for sheninger to relax immediately in his presence it seemed only time could heal this tension chapter 488 mysterious Celestial Island Time flowed like water and a month slipped by in the blink of an eye during these days Lin Yu and shun chinger roamed witnessing many breathtaking and beautiful sights everything they saw and experienced enriched their understanding shun chinger having received Len Yu's guidance swiftly broke through a cultivation realm as the days passed Shen shinger became increasingly at ease around lenu no longer exhibiting the same caution and reverence as before honored Celestial we are now not far from mysterious Celestial Island at our current Pace we shall arrive in less than 7 Days on this day Shen shinger spoke to Leno in truth shun shinger hoped to rescue her grandfather as soon as possible her heart remained anxious fearing that if time continued to slip away any unforeseen changes could spell trouble in that case let's Quicken our pace and reach mysterious Celestial Island today Len nodded slightly in response he had noticed Shin chinger as eagerness after enjoying the scenery and Leisure it was indeed time to attend to Serious matters upon hearing Lynn Ed words shun chinger immediately broke into a joyful smile thank you honored Celestial it is no trouble at all I promised you I would fulfill this so please lead the way Lya replied softly yes honored Celestial Shen King responded subsequently she sort ahead to guide the way increasing their speed in no time a Celestial Island appeared before Len Yu's eyes honored Celestial that ahead is mysterious Celestial Island Shen Kinga exclaimed excitedly to lunk eyes the mysterious Celestial Island floated high in the sky enveloped in a veil of mist and vibrant colors imparting an air of mystery to the entire Island this Celestial island is quite large lenu remarked with mild astonishment mysterious celestial Island was indeed vast far exceeding his expectations even from a distance linu could discern that it was protected by a formidable Grand formation as they drew closer to mysterious Celestial Island lenu soon spotted numerous Celestial beasts flying in groups across the island these Celestial beasts were of various shapes some resembled chilin others Phoenix and some white tigers radiating powerful oras clearly they were extraordinary Celestial beasts this alone indicated that the shun family's influence was indeed remarkable mysterious Celestial island is quite impressive undoubtedly one of the Premier sanctuaries for cultivation in the celestial realm Len noed offering High Praise for the island centered around a grand formation this island absorbed the celestial energy of Heaven and Earth continuously Gathering it one could say that the celestial energy within the island was both rich and pure making it the most suitable place for cultivation no wonder you are an honored Celestial you discern Everything At a Glance shininger said in admiration very well let's enter lenu smiled slightly continuing under Shin cherk guidance they soon officially stepped into mysterious Celestial Island as the daughter of the shun family entering this Celestial Island was undoubtedly effortless for her upon entering mysterious Celestial Island just as Len had mentioned the celestial energy within was remarkably rich and pure moreover the scenery inside was astonishingly beautiful young lady along the way they encountered many members of the shun family who greeted Shin shinger with deep respect it was evident that her status was quite high before long they arrived at a splendid residence the courtyard was adorned with a myriad of exotic flowers and plants and the air was fragrant with their scent providing a delightful atmosphere the architectural style of the residents exuded an ancient charm honored Celestial this is my residence no one shall disturb you is there anything you require of me I have not returned in a long time and I am uncertain of my grandfather's whereabouts should we go see him now shun shinger inquired gazing at Leno you need not do anything lenu after taking a seat waved his hand and spoke your grandfather is currently located in an underground chamber of this ethereal Island the moment I entered this mystical aisle my Consciousness thoroughly scanned the entire area is safe to say that everything is now firmly in my grasp upon hearing ly Yu's words shun Chung nodded in agreement saying understood esteemed Immortal I shall heed your guidance subsequently Shan Shing or personally brewed tea for Leno if the other members of shin family were to witness their esteemed young lady serving tea to an outsider it would undoubtedly leave them in utter astonishment after all the young lady held an esteemed position even walking through any part of cing gang star she was immensely respected esteemed Immortal please enjoy this tea shun shinger said presenting the cup with both hands lenu accepted the tea and took a small sip before continuing let's rest for a while then we shall rescue your grandfather an hour later lenu followed shininger as they departed from the estate swiftly arriving at the core region of the Ethereal Island so it is the young lady exclaimed a young man named shun Jong who led numerous guards from the shun family surprise evident in his tone many within the shun family held great admiration for Shun chinger and shunhong was among them I must enter to see my grandfather shun chinger stated softly I apologize young lady but the family head is currently in seclusion he has decreed that no one is permitted to enter Shin Jong replied apologetically how long has my grandfather been in seclusion shun chinger inquired with a solemn expression young lady the family head has been in seclusion for nearly 3 years Shen xong answered understood shun shinger responded indifferently she then turned to lenu and whispered esteemed Immortal this is the forbidden area of the shun family without my grandfather's command no one can enter the entire area is protected by layers of restrictions only one safe path allows entry if one were to recklessly intrude from elsewhere they would trigger the dangerous traps it is exceedingly perilous at that moment shun Jong observed how respectfully his young lady treated this stranger causing his gaze toward lenu to grow increasingly complex young lady who is this person shenhong asked his tone laced with coldness do not inquire about matters that do not concern you Shin Shor retorted with a huff young lady do not forget that the family head has explicitly stated that no Outsiders are to be brought into the Ethereal Island shunhong directly reminded her I suspect that the young lady has been Bewitched by this individual guards subdue him with Shan jong's command issued the surrounding guards swiftly Drew their weapons in circling lenu the sharp blades gleamed ominously as if they would strike at him the moment he dare to resist impudent this esteemed Immortal is my personal guest you shall not act disrespectfully shun Sher admonished genuinely shocked by shun jong's audacity young lady do not be deceived he does not possess the demeanor of an immortal his Origins are unclear and I'm only looking out for your safety Shin Jong insisted cupping his hands and in a gesture of respect as for whether this individual is worthy of being a guest of the shun family that is for the elders to determine for now we must take him to meet the elders I ask for your understanding young lady if it turns out that this individual poses no threat I Shan J shall personally apologize hearing Shan jong's words sheninger merely scoffed if shanhong were take him away he could easily frame lenu with all sorts of charges such things had occur before kid you would do well to accompany us without resistance otherwise you shall surely meet your demise shenhong threaten ly you once more I shall see who dares shun shinger stepped in front of lenu coldly huffing shenhong was indeed courting death moreover if this matter were mishandled the entire shun family could face obliteration shun shinger had witnessed ly Yu's terrifying power he had effortlessly annihilated Peak Celestial Kings amirin family was nothing in comparison enough I shall handle this myself lenu stated gently patting shun chinger shoulder this gesture darkened shun jong's expression considerably he had never even touched shun Cher's hand yet this wild youth was so familiar with her leading him to suspect that they might have crossed intimate boundaries shun jong's desire to be with Shun chor stemed from her breathtaking Beauty and her esteemed status should he manage to marry her his standing within the shun family would surely rise leading to Greater cultivation opportunities and perhaps even the chance to become a successor of the clan however ly U's appearance diminish the likelihood of realizing that hope and dream it felt as if his aspirations had shattered esteemed Immortal I apologize I had no idea things would unfold this way Shan chinger said genuinely remorseful no worries lenya replied with a gentle smile however I must inform you that I may unleash a massacre shortly lenu then continued if you value your lives retract your weapons otherwise do not blame me for my ruthlessness the guard surrounding him weapons drawn filled lenu with distaste H this is the shun family you have no Authority here shunhong coldly declared he was indeed seeking his own demise shaning witnessing this silently thought that Shen jong's fate was of no concern to her soon she addressed the other guards the esteemed Immortal has offered you a chance I as the young lady of the shun family command you to lower your weapons should there be any consequences I will take responsibility these guards were innocent having merely followed Shin jong's orders in the next moment shun Shing felt even more disheartened not a single guard heed her command usually they treated her with utmost respect and complied with her orders but now not one of them obeyed this realization unveiled the harsh truth of their reality despite shun chinork continued pleas the guards remained steadfast in their stance and lenu lacking the patience to persuade further declared if that is the case then may you all turn to ashes lenu spoke coldly suddenly a thunderous Roar reverberated through the heavens in an instant it felt as if the very fabric of existence trembled a purple lightning bolt resembling a Colossal dragon descended from the sky wielding unparalleled absolute power as the purple lightning struck it swiftly engulfed the guards leaving them no time to utter a single Cry of Despair before they were utterly obliterated they were reduced to nothingness their deaths remarkably thorough they had no inkling of how they perished witnessing this shun Jon's complexion drained of color turning pale as a sheet Terror manifesting in his eyes his gaze widened in disbelief and Dread his body trembled uncontrollably and his legs began to involuntarily retreat at that moment only one thought occupied his mind to flee the earlier purple lightning had imparted to him a true understanding of absolute strength profound dread and utter despair this overwhelming force of Terror made him feel as though he were an infinitesimal ant this cannot be shun jong's voice trembled initially he regarded lenu merely as a pretty boy little did he expect that the immortal spoken of by Shan shinger was indeed real at this moment Shin jong's heart was filled with profound regret alas in in this world regret serves no purpose every action Bears consequences and today the consequence for shanhong could only lead to his demise who dares to act against my shun family in our stronghold at that moment a voice imbued with authority reverberated through the air a rift in space materialized and from within emerged an elder clad in a gray robe his long black hair flowing exuding an extraordinarily potent Aura Foster father save me upon seeing the arrival hope for survival ignited in Shan jong's eyes and he hastily implored for assistance Immortal he is sha yenon the law Elder of my shun family shun shork voice resonated in lenk ear shun yanon had already attained the realm of a fifth level Immortal King 500 years ago and his power had undoubtedly grown since then however a fifth level Immortal King was still far too weak before Leno even a peak level Immortal King could be easily vanquished let alone air fifth level Immortal King Chapter 490 kneel before me so The Young and the old have come to confront me how amusing lenu chuckled disregarding shun yenon entirely who are you shun yenon glared at lenu his tone Frosty Miss why have you brought an outsider to the mysterious Immortal Island this violates the rules he turned to shun shinger his voice Stern as the law Elder he had the authority to punish shun even if she were the Young Miss for breaching protocol Elder this Immortal has come to save my grandfather shun chinger replied earnestly hearing this Shin Yan's expression grew grave miss you are mistaken the family head has not been possessed do you truly wish to endanger him by bringing in an outsider Shen Yan's demeanor turned even more severe previously shun shinger had claimed that the family head had been possessed which was dismissed as mere nonsense moreover the family Elder had investigated and confirmed that there were no signs of possession yet despite this shun chinger remained unconvinced steadfastly believing her grandfather had been taken over at that moment more Elders from the shun family began to arrive in quick succession in a short time the upper echelons of the shun family gathered their Gaz is fixed on lenu and Shining immortal friend regardless of who you are let the matter of slaughtering my shun family's men be forgotten if you now leave mysterious Immortal Island we shall treat this as if nothing occurred shun yintion stated calmly firstly the men lenu had just slain were Mir guards their lives meant little to them guards could be easily replaced after all the shin family had never lacked for them secondly while the thunderous Force lyu Unleashed had instilled a sense of danger shinan tion was unable to ascertain ly Yu's true cultivation level nonetheless he could discern that Lynn you was likely an immortal King as well if matters could be resolved in this manner that would indeed be the ideal and what if I refuse to leave Len retorted refusing to leave you challenging the authority of the shun family and you shall surely meet your end here shunan tion declared fiercely very well I shall observe how you intend to eliminate me and icy glint flickered in lenk eyes boom kneel before me in the blink of an eye lenu Unleashed an overwhelming pressure the once lofty Elders of shun family were instantly crushed To The Ground by Lynn yite each displaying expressions of Agony their struggles proving feudal no this power surpasses that of an immortal King he is an immortal Emperor no this cannot be cursed shun yintion inwardly how did the Young M come to associate with an immortal Emperor wait there are no Immortal Emperors in the immortal star does this mean he is from outside who is he at this moment the Elders of the shun family pinned to the ground bore expressions of intense gravity and power their gazes towards Lyn you transformed into one of respect especially sha yenon who had anticipated Len Yu's formidable strength yet had not expected it to be so terrifying this was Troublesome with an immortal emperor in attendance even if the entire Shin family united they could not hope to defeat a true Immortal Emperor Shan chinga witnessing this was equally astonished she had never imagined that the prestigious Shan family of the immortal star would face such a day this was the terror of an immortal Emperor do you still wish to obstruct me lenu inquired nonchalantly we dare not we were blind not realizing an immortal had arrived please forgive us Immortal the Elders of the shun family immobilized on the ground were now filled with trepidation equally fearing for their lives they were utterly powerless to employ any means of Defense their lives rested entirely in ly Yu's hands at this moment with a mere thought lyu could obliterate them entirely chinger let us proceed inside lenu disregarded the shun elders and spoke softly to shun shinga yes Immortal shun shinger promptly nodded I shall guide you soon she moved ahead to lead the way as they entered the Forbidden area the Elders of the shun family remained pinned to the ground motionless however they could still Converse what should we do now what else can we do we can only take it one step at a time and hope for a favorable outcome they pondered uncertain of how the young Miss had established contact with an immortal Emperor the appearance of an immortal Emperor meant that no one in the entire Immortal star could stand against him I recall that not long ago the Vermilion bird Immortal King was slain could it be that he was the one responsible it's quite possible do you think the young Mrs claims could be true that the family head has indeed been possessed I personally investigated and found no signs of possession in the family head asserted the eldest Elder of the shun family alas regardless of the outcome today May Herald a Monumental change in the fate of the sh family anxiety permeated the hearts of the shun family's upper echelons more members of the shun family arrived and upon witnessing their Elders crushed to the ground they were left dumbfounded for a fleeting moment they felt as if they were in a dream unable to fully believe their eyes meanwhile lenu and Shan shinger had entered the Forbidden area of the shun family encountering numerous restrictions along the way shininger navigated these obstacles with ease swiftly dispelling them the journey became remarkably smooth lenu following closely behind shinga appeared quite relaxed occasionally nodding in appreciation at the scenery around him indeed The Forbidden area of the shun family contained some intriguing elements some of the profoundly intricate restrictions were unlike anything Lynn you had seen before Immortal we should soon arrive at the place where my grandfather is in seclusion shun chinger whispered her voice imbued with urgency Immortal I must trouble you to take action from my grandfather rest assured having promised you I shall certainly fulfill it lenu affirmed his tone brimming with confidence just a few words filled shininger with an overwhelming sense of security and reassurance indeed as she traversed this path she had been by lenu side for quite some time previously everything lenu had spoken have had come to fruition now her sole task was to place unwavering trust in him chapter 491 dealing with you is simply effortless in the Forbidden grounds of the shun family under shun chinger s guidance they soon arrived before a stone door towering 100 met High the entire stone door was fortified with an even more formidable barrier upon witnessing this barrier shun Cher's expression grew serious and her eyes reflected a profound astonishment master I have never encountered a barrier like this before I have no means to dismantle it shun shinger whispered as she looked toward Leno the eldest daughter of the shun family she was well-versed in the barriers at their disposal however this Stone doors barrier was entirely unfamiliar to her and it was certainly not one of the shun family's Creations this much was unequivocally certain then allow me to handle it l replied with a slight nod he extended a finger and gently pointed towards the stone door in an instant an invisible force surged forth from his fingertip like ripples penetrating the stone door at an astonishing speed crack the next moment a sound of shattering echoed the barrier on the stone door was shattered transforming into countless fragments that scattered like radiant Stars simultaneously numerous cracks quickly spread across the stone door resembling a spider's web that enveloped the entire surface Rumble following a thunderous Roar the stone door could no longer withstand the overwhelming force and collapsed entirely massive Stones tumbled down stirring up a cloud of dust that created a a magnificent Mist once the dust settled a spacious and profound passageway lay before them Master is truly formidable this could be described as breaking Myriad laws with a mere finger Shen shinger remarked with a slight nod filled with admiration let's proceed lenu stated at that moment understood Master Shen Shing ER quickly responded leading the way into the passage they ventured deeper within and it did not take long before they entered the inner sanctum of this Celestial Island the entire space was exceedingly vast and the celestial Essence within was even more concentrated and refined after all the entire mysterious Celestial Island contained a Celestial vein and their current position was indeed at the heart of that vein with such rich and pure Celestial Essence it was entirely reasonable in the very center of this space a platform floated in midair it was evident that an elderly man with black hair was seated cross-legged upon it the surrounding Celestial Essence was being absorbed at an astonishing rate flowing into the body of this elder at that moment one could distinctly sense that this blackhaired elder was imbued with an aura of malevolence Celestial fiend from Beyond the heavens lenu immediately recognized the malevolent entity residing within the Elder at this moment shun chinger s grandfather was under the control of this Celestial fiend meanwhile her grandfather's Celestial Soul was safeguarded by a celestial Cal artifact within his body this artifact was beyond the reach of the celestial fiend which was why it had not completely seized control of the Elder's body although it could not entirely overpower him the celestial fiend possessed numerous methods to seal the celestial artifact within thereby allowing it to maintain complete control over the body fiend your end is nigh vacate my grandfather's body at once shininger Cried Out urgently at that moment the seated chin AO in slowly open his eyes revealing an exceedingly Sinister smile my dear granddaughter your grandfather this smile deep in sheninger s concern her true grandfather would never exude such malevolence subsequently shano in turned his gaze toward lenu you managed to unravel the barrier I set impressive indeed pray tell what is your name he bore an exceedingly arrogant demeanor having taken over shun AO yin's body and after nearly a century of cultivation he had reached the Pinnacle of the celestial King realm in fact he was on the verge of becoming a halfstep Celestial Emperor now he was merely a step away from attaining True Celestial Emperor status who I am is of no concern to you what you need to understand is that I shall utterly annihilate you lenu replied calmly regarding the celestial fiend with disdain this Celestial fiend was merely a branch of the malevolent Clan even if the true emperor of the malevolent Clan were to arrive it would likely kneel before for linu how audacious indeed I have made my decision I shall transform you into a puppet Shin AO in grinned wickedly at Leno it seemed to believe lenu is already destined to become his puppet subject to his whims prepare to be crushed just as Sho was about to make his move lyu snapped his fingers boom sheno was instantly met with an unparalleled force that bore down upon Him rendering him utterly immobile bang the floating platform could not withstand such terrifying power disintegrating into dust sheno was forcefully pressed to the ground impossible how could you be this strong Shin AO yin's expression shifted dramatically his previous arrogance giving way to sheer Terror despite being a halfstep Celestial Emperor he now felt as insignificant as an ant easily subdued this was something he could never have anticipated even more bewildering was how shun shinger had managed to summon such a fearsome being dealing with you is a mere trifle lenu stated indifferently make your choice vacate this body or I shall annihilate you upon hearing Lynn use words the celestial fiend within shun AO understood what choice lay before it I will exit myself there's no need for you to act Master the celestial fiend quickly replied in the next moment a wave of malevolent energy surged forth from shun AO yin's body after a few seconds shun chinger finally beheld the true form of the celestial fiend this Celestial fiend appeared to lack a physical body existing solely in a spectral State such an entity was indeed astonishing I beseech you master spare my life although the celestial fiend had emerged it remained bound and unable to move attempting to flee was utterly feudal now its continued existence rested solely in ly Yu's hands chapter 492 then I shall transform you into puppet in response to the celestial fiends please for Mercy lenu remained unfazed fully intent on not letting it Escape if the roles were reversed and it was lenu pleading for Mercy the celestial fiend would undoubtedly show no kindness do you think I would spare you Lenny spoke cooly upon hearing this the celestial fiend's expression shifted dramatically it now fully comprehended that Lyn you was highly likely to not allow it to escape Master what must I do for you to spare me the fiend could not help but inquire genuinely fearful of death rest assured I will not kill you since you sought to transform me into a puppet I shall reciprocate and transform you into one L replied with a gentle smile one must reciprocate kindness upon hearing this the celestial fiend was engulfed in Terror its powers surging as it struggled frantically however in the face of absolute strength its struggles amounted to nothing lenu lightly waved his finger a beam of light coalesced and as it dissipated a lifeless canine shaped puppet materialized from now on you shall serve as a dog puppet ly remarked with a faint smile alas what a humiliation it is to be reduced to the status of a mere dog how could such a being filled with pride Now find itself as a puppet this torment is far worse than death itself to continue living in such a disgrace is unbearable even in death I shall not grant you your wish the fiend from Beyond the heavens LED out a furious Roar intent on self-detonating its own power lenu however immediately discerned its intentions and would not allow it to succeed in the blink of an eye the Extraterrestrial demon expression shifted to one of sheer Terror as it suddenly realized that its power had been severed completely Beyond its control this meant that its fate was now utterly dictated by lenu it had become not but a fish on the chopping block a waiting Slaughter such as the nature of absolute power as Shen chinger witnessed the unfolding scene she was filled with awe if only she could possess such unassailable strength perhaps her grandfather could have been saved long ago she resolved to grow stronger she had to at that moment a fervent determination ignited within her heart soon after Len's fingers danced once more the Extraterrestrial demon felt an irresistible Force pulling it into the dog puppet with a snap of his fingers a mysterious and unique Rune coales merging seamlessly with the puppet in merely a breaths time the demon was completely refined into a marionette in that instant the demon longed for self-destruction it could not bear to exist in such a disgraceful form the thought of its spread among its kin would surely lead to its demise at their hands yet it found itself unable to end its own life as an overwhelming Force restrained it Master how shall we proceed shin shinger inquired softly after regaining her composure she wished for this demon to be completely eradicated after all it had occupied her grandfather's body for far too long to obliterate it would be a fitting retribution leave it to me Len replied softly in the next moment he gently tapped his finger and a drop of blood from shun chinger surged forth entering the dog puppet in an instant she sensed that she could control the puppet from this moment on you are its absolute master and may command it at will lyu continued as for how to dispose of it next that would be Shan Shunk responsibility and lyu would not interfere thank you master shininger expressed her gratitude hurriedly she quickly assisted her grandfather to his feet after a brief assessment she discovered that her grandfather's Celestial Soul remained within the celestial treasure resembling a state of being in a vegetative coma k for L Beck and the celestial treasure within shun AO in erupted forth this treasure known as the coiling dragon seal obediently floated before lenu this coiling Dragon seal is a treasured heirloom of the shun family it is thanks to it that my grandfather's Celestial Soul has been preserved shun shinger gazed at the seal with Newfound reverence without it her grandfather would have been completely usurped and the shun family would have faced cataclysmic upheaval under ly Yu's Guidance the coiling dragon seal was released and a beam of white light shot forth re-entering AO yenk body do not worry it won't be long before your grandfather awakens lyu assured her softly yes thank you master shun chinger replied overflowing with gratitude before long the head of the shun family began to stir back to Consciousness grandfather you are finally awake shun chinger exclaimed tears streaming down her cheeks after all she had endured she had finally rescued her grandfather reflecting on her journey she realized the immense challenges she had faced and she knew that without Leno such a splendid outcome would have been impossible my dear chinga you have endured much over the years Shino Ean said warmly fully aware of everything that had transpired while his Celestial Soul lingered within the coiling dragon seal he felt immense gratitude for having such a remarkable granddaughter and was deeply moved that she had managed to summon a powerful Celestial Emperor to Aid them thank you for your life-saving grace Master sheno said as he rose and bowed deeply to lenu in gratitude if there is ever a way the shun family can assist you please do not hesitate to command us and we shall do our utmost enough I merely acted out of convenience lenu waved his hand dismissively the shun family's influence may be considerable within the realm of sien gang Shing but to linu it was merely a trivial force and he had no desire for their gratitude Master how shall we handle the Extraterrestrial demon should she your asked her grandfather eager for his counsel since the master has transformed it into a puppet and entrusted its control to you it may remain shun AO said slowly now that the demon was a mere puppet obedient to shininger as commands it could potentially serve as an ally are we truly going to let it go Shen King questioned positive my dear I'm already very content with the outcome we have achieved sheno I replied kindly with that shun chinger nodded slightly understood now let us exit we must properly entertain our esteemed guest shano in continued the group swiftly Departed the confines of the shun family as forbidden grounds as they returned to the entrance the senior members of the family still pressed to the ground were taken back at the sight of Sho they could perceive the unmistakable shift in his Aura Sho recognizing the overwhelming force that had subdued the elders understood that it was the doing of the celestial Master beside him it seemed that the Elders had shown disrespect leading to their punishment thankfully they were merely immobilized and in no danger of losing their lives an indication that the situation remained within manageable bounds he felt a Pang of regret realizing that the shun family must undergo a thorough Reformation to prevent future issues as the patriarch it was his responsibility thank you master for your leniency we shall ensure the shun family is well-managed henceforth shun AO e declared bowing respectfully to lenu such reverence from a patriarch was notable and Len did not dwell on it let's hope so he replied as lenu s words fell the oppressive Force weighing down the shun family's Elders dissipated in an instant at the same time the high ranking members of the shun family felt an overwhelming sense of ease they sighed in relief for the sensation of merely existing in this manner was truly delightful Immortal pleas this way Shan aen respectfully invited once more under Shan aunk guidance lyu swiftly made his way toward the shun family es main hall along the way the senior members of the shun family naturally followed closely behind at this point they had completely convinced themselves that the previous family head had been effortlessly usurped how peculiar how did this dog puppet come into existence it feels rather uncanny I noticed it at first as well it seemed to have emerged directly from the Forbidden grounds enough talk with such an immortal present this is not the time for us to seek answers we shall wait until the immortal departs before inquiring further with the family head soon the eldest Elder of the shun family reminded them upon hearing his words the others nodded in agreement ceasing their discussions immediately at this moment the external demon felt a profound sense of humiliation dog puppet dog puppet those three words were unbearable for him how had he fallen from such a lofty existence to being reduced to a mere dog though he was alive it would be better to be dead now he could only obey shininger as commands whatever shininger ordered he was compelled to follow he couldn not even take his own life unless Shin Shor commanded him to do so perhaps he could manage that damn it damn it must my future be forever trapped in this ghastly State no I refuse to accept this there must be another way the external Demon's mind was consumed with such thoughts various methods continuously surfaced in his mind yet none proved effective utterly incapable of rescuing him gradually despair began to envelop the external demon completely upon entering the shun family es main hall the most elevated position was naturally reserved for lenu under shun A's guidance all the senior Elders of the shun family soon bowed respectfully to lenu proclaiming we have seen the immortal the entire scene was indeed quite Grand however for lenu it was a site he had long since grown accustomed to he had witnessed even more more extravagant displays before observing their bows lenu spoke all right please rise with his permission the high ranking members of the shun family lifted their heads let this matter conclude here I hope you will learn from this experience after a brief statement lenu stood up as he approached the members of the shun family respectfully parted to create a path shun aen and shun chinger swiftly followed lenu exiting the shun family s main hall as for the others they naturally dared not act Ashley they could only wait patiently within the main hall Immortal I have made arrangements would you not like to stay a few more days with the shin family Shen aen inquired respectfully he naturally wished to ensure ly us Comfort after all he was an emperor of the Immortals establishing a good relationship with him would undoubtedly benefit the future of the shun family furthermore Shin AI noticed that his granddau s cultivation had Advanced rapidly evidently due to Len us guidance if lenu stayed a bit longer there was even greater hope for his granddaughter to receive further instruction from him the mysterious Immortal aisle is quite Pleasant perhaps a few days here would be enjoyable ly did not decline softly replying upon hearing this Shan aun's face broke into a delighted smile Immortal do you require anything else I will arrange it immediately shenen inquired there is nothing else needed Len waved his hand understood Shen aen responded he would now advise the members of the shun family to ensure sure that no one inadvertently angered this Immortal for that would spell trouble chapter 494 time to depart as time pass with sha aen saved 5 days had swiftly elapsed during these 5 days lenu had explored the entirety of a mysterious Immortal a and found the experience quite favorable overall the days have been remarkably peaceful and tranquil one morning Len emerged from his room stretching lazily and inhaling deeply having spent some time on the mysterious Immortal a it was now time to depart subsequently lyu nodded slowly murmuring to himself at this point lyu believe there was no longer any need to remain on the mysterious Immortal a ding-dong the sign in time has successfully refreshed would you like to begin the sign in process just then the system S Voice resonated in lunk mind sign in ly nodded slightly he certainly wished to proceed with the signin although the rewards obtained might not be immediately useful lenu felt that having them was better than having none at all good things after all are best in abundance receiving instructions beginning signin process sign in successful congratulations on receiving a super reward the three Realms Dragon Boat indeed it was a splendid reward ly nodded slowly expressing his admiration it was completely within his expectations every time he signed in the rewards had always been excellent from the very beginning until now that had never changed the three Realms Dragon Boat was a unique treasure capable of swiftly traversing the three Realms to put it simply the three Realms Dragon Boat is undoubtedly a top tier mode of transportation Immortal shortly thereafter shun chinger emerged from her room and hurried over to lenu bowing respectfully Len nodded slightly Immortal do you have any plans for today shun shinger inquired softly having already seen nearly all the beautiful sights of the mysterious Immortal aisle for a moment she was at a loss for what show L next no need it is time for me to depart lyu wave his hand having decided not to linger any longer on the mysterious Immortal a the vast expanse of Cen gang star beckoned him to explore are we leaving already shun shinger was taken aback having anticipated this day but not expecting it to arrive so soon Immortal shall I accompany you she quickly asked after all she had promised to serve as lyu s attendant although lenu had mentioned it would only be for a time he had not specified how long if possible shun shinger would gladly follow lyu for a lifetime after all lenu is handsome powerful and kind anyone would wish to accompany such a formidable figure are you truly addicted to being a maid Len smiled slightly if I could serve you as an immortal s attendant I would gladly do so forever shun chinger nodded earnestly you should focus on your cultivation the shun family will rely on you in the future lenu waved his hand gently saying softly the there's no need to follow me you have a brighter future ahead initially Len had only intended for Shan chinger to serve him temporarily now that matters have been settled he felt there was no longer a need for her to remain by his side as an attendant at that moment upon hearing ly us words shun shinger fully understood that this was not something she could demand finally it was time to leave the external demon lying on the ground could not help but think to himself naturally he felt a sense of joy as long as is such a terrifying figure as lenu departed he could finally feel at ease after all as long as lenu is present there is no way for him to attempt any means at this moment lenu gazed at the puppet immediately Discerning the thoughts of this otherworldly demon the next second lenu spoke directly my puppetry technique is not something you can escape from unless I perish you shall forever remain in this puppet form his words instilled an overwhelming sense of Terror and despair within the other worldly demon subsequently lenu turned his attention back to shining and gently said remember if this otherworldly demon does not change and cannot sincerely heed your commands then you must eradicate it otherwise it will remain a Scourge this admonition was directed both at Shan and the demon itself implying that if it wished to survive it must obediently follow her orders thank you for the guidance esteemed Immortal I understand Shin shinger replied respect respectfully very well then I shall take my leave lenu stated with satisfaction esteemed Immortal I will now contact my grandfather as you depart we must all respectfully see you off shining continued as she began to reach out lenu interrupted her saying there is no need for such formality I shall leave quietly and you need not escort me with that lenu transformed into a beam of light and swiftly vanished everything transpired so quickly that by the time shininger regained her composure lunk figure had already disappeared s after this parting one cannot help but wonder when we shall meet again shininger gazed at the sky murmuring to herself she was acutely aware of the vastness of the world and the celestial realm it might be a long time before they could reunite after a while shun Shing took a deep breath her expression growing Resolute regardless encountering an esteemed Immortal is my fortune as long as I can become stronger and one day attain the status of an immortal Emperor the chances of our reunion will surely increase becoming an immortal Emperor was her sole objective at this moment then she turned her gaze toward the puppet and calmly stated otherworldly demon I advise you to accept reality and abandon any thoughts of Escape if you wish to live you must obediently follow my commands I do not possess much patience you have 3 days to consider after 3 days if this otherworldly demon remained unwilling to serve Faithfully shininger had resolved to eradicate it completely with that she exited the otherworldly demon controlling the puppet's body slowly stood up its emotions exceedingly complex death was certainly not desired yet living as a mere puppet was equally unpalatable 3 days were all too fleeting leaving it little time for contemplation chapter 495 another robbery approaches after departing from the Ethereal Immortal Island Lynn you continued to wander through the celestial star discovering a plethora of stunning Landscapes at every unfamiliar turn often prompting him to nod in admiration what vast plane on this day lenu found himself a top a boundless plane its expanse stretching endlessly provoking an involuntary exclamation of Wonder from him yet he saw no trace of any Celestial beasts across the plane as time passed lenu flew alone across the landscape initially the scenery appeared remarkable but after several days within the same expanse he found the view had grown rather mundane indeed any beautiful sight when gazed upon for too long could become tiresome come out you've been following me for quite some time do you intend to persist at noon L landed smoothly on the grass and spoke lightly since the previous day he had sensed the presence of two Celestial beings stealthily trailing him at first he paid them no mind but their persistent following had begun to unnerve him it was evident ID he had encountered Hunters intent on murder and plunder yet it remained uncertain who the true Predator was K I never imagined you would detect us it seems you possess some strength a ghostly voice echoed following that the space nearby began to distort and a middle-aged man clad in a black robe emerged another man spoke cooly with my brother me fixated on you kid if you value your life surrender all your treasures and we may yet spare you otherwise we shall reduce you to ashes the man exuded a powerful Aura the pressure from his eighth level golden Immortal cultivation surged forth bearing down on lenu the second middle-aged man was in fact a ninth level golden Immortal they dared to act likely believing ly Yu to be an easy target given his solitary nature and conceal cultivation until now the two golden Immortals wore confident Smiles as if everything lay firmly within their grasp reduce me to ashes you are quite bold I presume you have slain many Immortals here in this plane before lenu scoffed rather than targeting anyone else they chose him it appeared he would soon claim two more lives it seems you have no intention of complying and surrendering your Treasures thus there's no need to spare your life the voice of the eighth level golden Immortal turned iy with a wave of his hand a force coales above lenu ultimately forming a massive black hand this hand emanated an overwhelming might descending upon linu with ferocity this strike will surely obliterate you the eighth level golden Immortal exuded unshakable confidence convinced he could visualize lenu s dismembered remains already lenu gazed at the descending black hand shaking his head and calmly replying with such meager strength you dare to come forth to kill and plunder you are far too arrogant then with a casual flick lenu Unleashed a radiant beam piercing through the black hand in an instant the hand was riddled with cracks and with a resounding explosion it shattered into black Starlight dissipating into the cosmos no this cannot be my ultimate strike was effortlessly dismantled by a mere finger it must be a trick wait be cautious he must be concealing his true power curse it we ve encountered a wolf in sheep's clothing witnessing ly you so easily shatter the black hand the expressions of the two golden Immortals shifted atically their demeanor turning tense and wary until now they had never encountered someone concealing their strength playing the part of the unsuspecting prey as the saying goes those who stand by the riverbank are bound to get wet today they encountered lenu it seemed to be their Misfortune brother let us split up and flee the ninth level golden Immortal urgently suggested understood in the next instant the two golden Immortals swiftly darted in opposite directions realizing that Lynn you had hidden his cultiv ation level and effortlessly dismantled their formidable attack furthermore lenu had maintained a calm demeanor throughout indicating he deemed them insignificant they surmised he was undoubtedly a formidable being thus they concluded that even if the two of them joined forces it would be unlikely for them to defeat lenu in fact there was even a possibility that lenu might turn the tables on them consequently before them lay only one path Escape moreover it was imperative that they flee separately as this would enhance their chances of survival however contemplating Escape at this juncture seemed rather feudal as they vanished into the void lenu remained entirely unperturbed harboring no concerns about their potential Escape after all what manner of existence was lenu should they actually manage to slip away it would be untenable unless lenu intentionally allowed them to escape granting them clemency there was no way they could evade him come back lenu commanded with a sweeping gesture in the blink of an eye two void passages materialized before him golden chains surged forth from within and in a mere breath the two Celestial beings were forcibly dragged back from the void their bodies and snared by the golden chains rendering them utterly immobile at that moment they were powerless to harness any of their internal strength naturally the means at their disposal were also rendered ineffective Despair and Terror engulfed their eyes they had never anticipated that ly used methods would be so dreadfully formidable despite having fled into the void and traversed considerable distance they were still ins snared in mere Moments by Lyn U's overwhelming grip it was only then that they truly comprehended the magnitude of the threat they had provoked their hearts were filled with boundless regret alas in any realm regret often proves to be utterly ineffectual chapter 496 the transmission array on the ancient map please spare us esteemed Immortal the two Celestial beings pleaded in haste the brothers had roamed this plane for quite some time thriving on their exploits of murder and treasure seeking amassing a wealth of valuable items yet they were not content initially believing lyu to be weak they assumed this time would be note different from their past encounters an easy Conquest however fate had dealt them a contary hand were not for the golden chains binding them so tightly it was likely that these two Celestial beings would now be on their knees incessantly bowing and pleading for Mercy spare you ly remarked with a slight smile when you were slaughtering those Immortals did you show them Mercy when they beg for their lives we did spare them truly the ninth level Celestial being hastily affirmed indeed indeed echoed the eighth level Celestial being as for whether they had genuinely shown Mercy that remained uncertain however Len had no reason to believe their words who faced with such dire circumstances would not CLA claim to have shown clemency perhaps in your next life you should exercise more caution lyu said nonchalantly upon hearing this the faces of the two Celestial beings paled further dread enveloping them completely when they witnessed lenu raised his finger and overwhelming Force descended upon them despair consumed them they were engulfed in an abyss of hopelessness even the thought of pleading for Mercy again rendered them voiceless no they could only scream internally unwillingness and the next instant the two Celestial beings were obliterated by ly Yu's absolute power dissipating into the ether as if they had never existed in this world with a mere flick of Len Yu's finger the storage rings of the two Celestial beings flew swiftly toward him hovering before him with their Master deceased these storage Rings were now devoid of ownership lenu snapped his fingers and beams of light burst forth from the Rings each one floating before him as the light dissipated a myriad of treasures came into view to LY Yu's eyes these Treasures appeared rather mundane likely obtained by the two Celestial beings from their previous plunders merely trivial items lyu murmured softly such inconsequential trinkets however soon an ancient map captured ly use attention with a gentle wave of his finger the map soared towards him a swift stroke of his finger unfurled the map revealing it to be entirely blank it seemed that the two Celestial beings had toiled for an extended period without Discerning the maps true nature the map contained restrictions that required Celestial Emperor level energy input to fully activate allowing its contents to materialize lenu smiled faintly instantly recognizing this in the next moment he lightly pressed his finger against the map channeling a wisp of celestial energy into it in an instant the map blazed with radiant light Illuminating the entire realm after the Brilliance subsided the map's contents emerged in their entirety lenu scrutinized the details with great care astonishingly the map depicted a transmission array ly nodded appreciatively murmuring moreover this transmission array is situated right on this plane how intriguing after perusing the details lyu felt a surge of interest in the transmission array marked on the ancient map with a firm grip lenu clenched his palm reducing the surrounding floating objects to ashes scattered by the wind following the coordinates indicated on the map he transformed into a streak of light in himself forward with haste it did not take long for him to descend upon a specific spot on the plane as the light faded lenu materialized there gazing around to find remnants of crumbling walls and ruins it was evident that long ago this area had housed a grand structure possibly a stronghold of a significant power yet as time passed all that remained were these vestiges evoking a sense of poignant loss before long lenu reached the heart of the ruins clearly there had once been a high platform in the next moment lenu lightly pressed his finger causing a beam of light to penetrate the platform with a thunderous Rumble the sound of Machinery worring filled the air the entire platform began to rotate and Ascend within mere seconds it had risen to a height of several dozen feet before coming to a stop lenu then leaped lightly quickly positioning himself a top the platform upon closer inspection he discovered that the platform housed a remarkably int act transmission array furthermore this array bore the Hallmarks of antiquity one could only wonder where this transmission array LED lenu nodded a smile gracing his lips The Thrill of the unknown is indeed exhilarating not wishing to delve further into conjectures lenu understood that forn knowledge of the future could diminish the excitement thus he resolved to activate the transmission array and depart from the CN gang star after casting one last glance at the surrounding scenery he realized that leaving this realm would likely be a one-time Affair all right it is time to Embark he finally declared taking a deep breath with lenu at the helm the transmission array sprang to life radiating a dazzling Brilliance before unleashing a robust beam of light that soared toward the heavens the beam collided with a specific region above triggering a peculiar Distortion and transformation ultimately this warped space was breached forming a passageway onward lenu declared resolutely stepping into the Luminous Beam without hesitation in an instant his body transformed into a beam of light ascending straight up along the Luminous column successfully transporting him into the passage from that moment forth lenu officially departed from the CN gang star once the teleportation array ceased its operation the entire platform manifested numerous fissures subsequently collapsing into a ruinous Heap clearly this teleportation array could only be utilized once more chapter 497 a dead star through the teleportation array lenu completed his transfer in no time upon reopening his eyes he discovered himself on the desolate surface of a forsaken Planet a brief scan revealed that the entire planet bore no hint of Life evidently this Celestial body was a dead star surrounded entirely by craters however the location where lenu stood was safeguarded by a formation thus he remained unharmed crack in the very next moment a cracking sound echoed looking down he noticed that the teleportation formation beneath his feet had shattered rendering it utterly unusable with the complete destruction of the teleportation formation the protective array that once existed dissipated entirely at that instant following this lenu began to move leisurely across the surface of this dead Star as he traversed he encountered numerous remnants of walls and ruins it was evident that this dead Star had once been vibrant with life home to countless beings Some Broken Walls still conveyed a sense of the Grandeur that once was indicating the presence of a formidable force it seemed that a catastrophic event had transpired leading to the demise of all life on the planet as for the specifics of what had occurred it was impossible to deduce from the scant information available not long after lenu observed a streak of light akin to a shooting star plummeting straight from the sky as his eyes flickered the scene before him Drew close revealing that it was not a meteor but rather a remarkably peculiar flying vessel upon that vessel stood a female Celestial being and two male Celestial beings among them the female Celestial was the most powerful a fifth level shinen the two male celestials were merely first and second level shenen respectively this was a dead star yet Celestial beings had come here Len nodded slightly murmuring to himself clearly their visit was for a specific purpose curiosity peaked lenu resolved to follow them with nothing else to occupy his time he made a decision in the next moment Len Yu's figure vanished from the spot Rumble the flying vessel descended rapidly crashing into the ground and creating a massive crater simultaneously several large cracks appeared on the vessel indicating it was nearing the end of its operational lifespan my vessel one of the male shenen lamented gazing at the Fishers with a heavy heart after all he he had spent a substantial amount of money to acquire it and now after just one use it was nearly rendered useless anyone would feel a Pang of sorrow in such a situation come now it is merely a vessel if we truly locate that Treasure Trove we can acquire an even better one the other male shenian responded he then turned to the female Celestial his tone tinged with respect dong sienu we shall now trouble you that is only natural donging replied calmly you may present map for my inspection of course the male Celestial waved his hand producing a map from his storage ring it quickly found its way into dong xing's hands and she began to examine it intently the map indeed marked the location of the black Blood star dong xing's expression grew serious as she inquired how did you acquire this map it appears to be rather new not an ancient Relic dong sienu the means through which we obtain the map is not your concern what matters is that we are now allies as long as we can find the Black blood Treasure Trove you shall receive what you desire the male Celestial replied with a slight smile upon hearing this dong xing's demeanor shifted to one of increased gravity however she refrained from pressing further there was indeed a possibility that the black blood Treasure Trove contain what she sought regardless now that she had arrived she must delve deeper taking a deep breath she stated if we truly locate the black blood Treasure Trove we shall part ways and our collaboration will conclude at that point agreed the two male celestials nodded eagerly smiling excellent let us set forth following the map dong Xing swiftly took to the skies leading the way with the two male celestials closely trailing behind as they flew a sense of unease lingered in dong xing's heart particularly regarding the two male celestials behind her their names were Ren wihan and Sher shanin were it not for their significantly inferior cultivation levels she would not have dared to accompany them alone she could only hope that the black blood Treasure Trove indeed how an elixir of immortality dong seaming thought to herself hastening her Pace meanwhile lenu stealthily followed them he had overheard the Trio's conversation clearly and now understood that this planet was known as the black Blood star and their purpose for coming here was to seek the black blood Treasure Trove this was becoming increasingly intriguing lenu nodded slowly continuing to Shadow them with his tracking skills Mir Shen were utterly incapable of sensing his presence as they continued to fly dong Xing Guided by the map soon led the two male celestials to a region in the far north of black Blood star she halted her flight and glanced at the map once more confidently stating according to this map we should have arrived however surveying the surroundings revealed nothing but craters with no sign of the black blood Treasure Trove and sight throughout their Journey remnants of walls and ruins have been plentiful yet here not not a single fragment could be found in that moment doubt crept into dong xing's mind questioning whether the map might indeed be flawed perhaps even a counterfeit with a grave expression dong seaming scrutinized the two male celestials chapter 498 the black blood Treasure Trove dong sienu do not be anxious this map is undoubtedly accurate if the black blood Treasure Trove were visible to the naked eye it would have been discovered by others long ago and we would not have had the opportunity to pursue do it run one Han the male Celestial quickly interjected indeed dong sieno since we possess this map we have made thorough preparations sh Shaman added to locate the black blood Treasure Trove we not only require this map but also a key the key to the black blood Treasure Trove as she observed the two men's unwavering confidence an unsettling feeling surged within donging growing increasingly potent if they were adequately prepared why had they sought out others to join them were she in their position she would certainly wish to claim the treasures for herself without the need to share with others do you possess the key to the black blood Treasure Trove dong Xing murmured softly were it not for the existence of this black blood treasury where the elixir of immortality might reside she would never have dared to take such a risk indeed the two male Immortals nodded in agreement in that case let us commence dong seaming reiterated in the next moment the male Immortal known as shishin formed hand seal and A peculiar key materialized before them as the key appeared it emanated an overwhelming surge of energy dong cenu with our combined strength we are still unable to activate this key so we must unite our powers to channel our Celestial energy and fully awaken the key to the black blood treasury shishin spoke swiftly is precisely because our powers are insufficient that we have invited you dong sienu renin Han concurred seeing this dong siami nodded very well subsequently the three-joint forces the key hovered in midair as they encircled it their fingers pointing towards it allowing their Celestial energy to flow into the key as they continuously infused it with energy the key to the black blood treasury began to emit a radiant glow which grew ever more intense after several breaths Don siamang felt her Celestial energy depleting significantly fortunately at that moment it seemed the key had absorbed enough energy erupting with a dazzling Brilliance boom following this a beam of light shot down towards the ground the Earth trembled violently within moments dong xang could clearly see a colossal super formation emerging from the ground as this super formation commenced its operation a vast and extraordinary structure began to rise slowly from behind it merely a short while later the entire edifice was revealed before their eyes shishin and renw Han were filled with immense excitement Wonder ful we have succeeded this is the black blood treasury dong xang mused inwardly equally astonished the black blood treasury was rumored to be the treasure Vault of the foremost power of the black Blood star when the cataclysm struck the black Blood star many beings and factions perished amidst the chaos once a grand Celestial body it had become a lifeless star initially numerous Immortals ventured to explore the now dead black Blood star yet ultimately they returned empty-handed some speculated that the grand black blood treasury had vanished in a disaster however it was now certain that the black blood treasury still existed and it appeared to be intact it was likely that the treasures within were also well preserved in that moment dong Xing felt a surge of Hope the elixir of immortality might very well be hidden within this black blood treasury soon after the three descended swiftly arriving at the imposing entrance of the black blood treasury the grand doors stood resol Ely closed at that moment dong Xing felt an overwhelming sense of Oppression emanating from the treasury making her acutely aware of her own insignificance the intricate and profound patterns etched upon the doors dazzled her eyes offering a glimpse into the wonders Beyond at the very center of the door lay a recess that mirrored the shape of the key perfectly let us not squander time we must begin at once dong Xing urged hastily her singular Focus was to enter the black blood treasury swiftly in search of the elixir of immortality as for the other Treasures within they held no interest for her do not be anxious dongen you I shall unlock it immediately shishin Lin responded a barely perceptible smile gracing his lips in the next instant he waved his hand lightly the key as if obeying a command sorted forth soon it aligned flawlessly with the recess in the door boom a resounding chime echoed the profound patterns of on the doors of the black blood treasury shown brilliantly in response next dong Xing heard the sound of mechanisms woring the grand doors rumbled open of their own accord as they swung wide a powerful surge of energy rushed forth fortunately their cultivation levels were robust and the energy tide posed no threat to them once the energy tide subsided the entrance to the black blood treasury stood fully ajar revealing an expansive albeit dark passageway Within obscured from view the profound Darkness evoked an inexplicable sense of dread this black blood treasury was undoubtedly more complex than it appeared danger surely lurked within warranting utmost caution dong caming contemplated dong sienu the treasury doors have been opened what opportunities lie within we shall see based on our abilities shishin remarked with a smile indeed dong xang replied with a mere nod in the next moment she stepped inside without hesitation regardless of the perils that awaited her within the black blood treasury she was determined to venture forth for the elixir of immortality as dong Xing entered the black blood treasury shishin Lin and runw Han exchanged Sinister Smiles they swiftly followed her inside as they passed through the Grand doors the entrance sealed shut behind them what happening dong Xing turned in alarm at the sound of the doors closing we do not know the doors simply shut suddenly Renwood Han Fain Panic observing this Don singk expression grew grave she sighed deeply very well finding the elixir of immortality takes precedence chapter 499 a wonder which a mortal friend has come forth for a meeting the key that unlocked the doors of the black blood treasury should also be able to open the way out donging mused again she quickly glanced around intending to collaborate with shishin Lin and ren Wan after all there was only one key they would need to work together to exit the black blood treasury however as she looked her expression shifted dramatically her eyes narrowing in concern it seemed that Ren when Han and shishin had vanished in that fleeting moment she felt not a trace of their presence damn it dong seaming clenched her fists she sensed that matters were slipping Beyond her control swiftly she extended her Celestial awareness yet found no trace of either of them it was as though they had suddenly evaporated such An Occurrence was truly bizarre there was no choice but to proceed cautiously exploring this place in search of the elixir of immortality after a brief interval dong xing's resolve solidified with no path of retreat she had no choice but to forge ahead once she located the elixir of immortality she would devise a means to escape subsequently dong Xing Advanced cautiously down the passageway the surroundings were enveloped in darkness she promptly retrieved a treasured item that radiated light Illuminating her vicinity with a glow traversing this AB became considerably more manageable the light from the sun Pearl could transform night into day yet within the confines of the black blood treasury its illumination reached only a limited area dong Xing shook her head inwardly reflecting she realized that this black blood treasury was far more complex than she had initially anticipated this Revelation heightened her caution and vigilance in a short span she discerned layers of intricate restrictions ahead to perceive further she would need to dismantle these barriers fortunately she possessed a certain level of proficiency in dealing with such restrictions as time gradually passed she slowly began to lift the restrictions she encountered for her time was abundant allowing her to proceed at a leisurely Pace without any urgency she understood a crucial principle only through steadiness could one significantly enhance the efficiency of success in the shadows lenu observed dong Ying's performance and could not help but notd an approval internally marveling she is quite experienced indeed although Lynn you possessed no key to the black blood treasury to him breaching a mere small treasury was a trivial matter ding-dong the sign in time has successfully refreshed would you like to sign in now at that moment the systems voice resonated in ly yunk mind sign in lyu silently contemplated signing in sign in complete congratulations you have obtained the map of undying Mountain secret realm interesting lenu slowly nodded a subtle smile gracing his lips crack soon the sound of a formation shattering echoed through the air lenu glanced over to see that dong Xing had already deciphered the final restriction of the passage no could it be that this was the end almost immediately dong xing's incredulous voice rang out her tone laced with undeniable frustration she had meticulously dismantled each layer of restrictions yet before her stood a bronze stone door this bronze door appeared even sturdier and more enigmatic than the previous one on it remained a depression resembling a keyhole this implied that to unlock the bronze stone door before her a key was still required however with shanan and Lynn having vanished Without a Trace how could she possibly seek out that key the path ahead was obstructed by the bronze stone door and the great door had closed behind her in this predicament she found herself trapped within the passage of the blood black blood treasury if she could not Escape she might even be confined here for eternity until death boom boom boom powerful rumbling sounds reverberated dong Xing relentlessly bombarded the bronze stone door attempting to shatter it with her formidable strength after a considerable time regardless of how powerful her attacks were the bronstone door remained in scathed there was no other option dong sing's expression turned grave in truth she had contemplated the likelihood of breaking through the door by unleashing all her strength from the very beginning yet she reasoned that one must attempt it to ascertain the outcome now that the result was clear despair enveloped her even more deeply what now do you regret it at that moment ly Yu's voice echoed who upon hearing this voice dong Xing immediately became cautious preparing herself for a potential confrontation she could distinctly discern that this voice was certainly not that of Shan Shan or rennan there was a fourth person in that instant dong xing's expression grew increasingly tense logically a fourth individual should not have appeared after all she had entered alongside Shan Shan and the others only for the stone door to close immediately this was indeed rather bizarre I am unaware of which fellow cultivator you are please reveal yourself dong xaman called out her spiritual sense continuously scan the surroundings if she could not detect any other Celestial presence the more this resisted the more anxious she felt a profound sense of unease settling within her moments later lenu slowly emerged from The Darkness at that moment dong xing's gaze was fixated on the direction of ly Yu's appearance as lyu stepped into the illuminated area and she finally discerned his features she found herself momentarily stunned so familiar initially she was captivated by ly 's appearance and Aura subsequently she felt an uncanny familiarity as if she had encountered him somewhere before however she could not afford to dwell on such thoughts any longer may I inquire your esteemed name fellow cultivator dong seaming spoke with a hint of reverence she could sense that the lenu before her was extraordinary likely possessing a cultivation level surpassing her own whether this was a blessing or a curse she could not ascertain in that fleeting moment lenu he smiled faintly and directly stated his name lenu dong xing's expression shifted in Surprise as another somewhat familiar name surfaced in her mind yet she still could not recall directly fear not I will not take action against you observing dong xing's palpable anxiety lenu chuckled softly once more chapter 500 dong xang greetings to the master ancestor Lynn use Assurance of not acting against her only served to heighten dong xing's trepidation I ask you who imparted the sword art of heavenly Severance to you lenu continued to inquire at that moment dong was utterly astonished she had not anticipated that this mysterious Celestial being before her was aware of her Mastery of a sword art of heavenly Severance who exactly are you the sword art of heavenly Severance was bestowed upon me by my master a secret known to only a select few dong xang regarded lyu with heightened caution who is your master lenu pressed on in a vast world it was not surprising for someone to possess the sword art of heavenly Severance however ly's had been modified through his own efforts and the sword art of heavenly Severance that dong seaming had employed while assaulting the bronze stone door was precisely his improved version thus Len deduced that dong xing's master was likely linked to him after all he had previously imparted The Sword Art of heavenly Severance to numerous disciples for this reason lenu had chosen to reveal himself to donging my master is the Emperor of the realm damang reported earnestly she believed that invoking her master's name would instill a sense of caution in Lynn you should he contemplate acting against her the emperor of the realm Len murmured the realm they currently inhabited seemed to be known as the emperor's Celestial domain unexpectedly this young woman s master was a formidable Celestial Emperor given such an esteemed Master why would she Venture here alone to take risks ly began to ponder deeply his memories however yielded no information regarding the emperor of the realm so what is your Master's true name lenu inquired directing his gaze toward dong Xing huh in an instant dong Xing appeared somewhat dazed in this Emperor's Celestial domain it was quite astonishing that someone was unaware of her master's name she looked at Leno her eyes flickering with complexity in response to the fellow cultivator s inquiry my master is named Jun fuyo dong seaming answered her master possessed two titles the celestial Emperor fuyo and the emperor of the realm however the latter was more commonly used fuyo ly was taken back this should be the June fuyo from his memories at that moment a smile graced ly Yu's face as he found the situation increasingly fascinating the dong xang before him was unexpectedly the disciple of jun fuo this was indeed a surprising Revelation to think he would encounter such a connection Upon returning from the Mortal realm to the celestial realm he had fortuitously arrived in the domain presided over by Jun fuyo Now by chance he had encountered fuyo as disciple fellow cultivator do you happen to know my master dong Xing noticed the expression on lunk face sensing that he seemed familiar with her master in that instant she felt a subtle sense of relief if lenu truly recognized her master and their relationship was amicable she would likely be safer there would be no need to fear that Lyn you would act against her although Lynn you had not attacked Don xang was acutely aware that if he chose to do so her fate would be sealed moments ago ly had been nearby yet she had completely failed to sense him through her spiritual awareness this alone was sufficient to demonstrate ly y's formidable prowess thus should he have desired to eliminate her it would have been as effortless as lifting a finger not merely acquainted but utterly familiar lenu smiled faintly familiar dong Xing was momentarily taken aback in her recollection her master had never entertained any friends she had never heard of such a thing wait at that moment dong Xing suddenly recalled something I remember now Master often gazed upon a certain painting and the figure within it bore an uncanny resemblance to him dong xang looked at ly Yu's face her heart filled with astonishment no wonder I felt a sense of familiarity upon first seeeing lenu I have encountered an immortal hastily dong seaming bowed deeply to lenu what is this you're not worried I might be fabricating my words Len observed her reaction with a slight smile not at all for one once I chanced upon a painting in my Master's chamber and you bear an identical likeness to the figure within dong Xing replied earnestly is that so ly Yu's radiant smile widened previously Jun fua had ascended to immortality through his flying Immortal Elixir and now he had become The Sovereign of an immortal realm this peaked Lynn used curiosity and anticipation was Jun fuo still the same as before well our meeting here is indeed faithful today I shall help you avert your impending Calamity lenu continued smiling Immortal are you suggesting that I face a lifethreatening tribulation today dong xang exclaimed in shock finding it hard to Fathom yet she could not dismiss ly Yu's words now however she struggled to comprehend the situation the two Immortals who came with you must be linked to this black blood treasury they are intimately familiar with it lenu spoke slowly upon entering they directly accessed the core area of this treasury through a unique means moreover they actively sealed the treasury s entrance their aim was likely to confine you within this passage hearing this dong Xing involuntarily gasped if that were the case she was indeed in grave danger but what could their purpose possibly be dong caming found it hard to understand there are surely multiple motives which cannot be determined at this moment but one thing is certain you are in Peril ly remarked with a smile I humbly request your guidance Immortal dong xang quickly bowed respectfully to Leno recognizing in this dire situation there was perhaps a glimmer of hope only with him rest assured you are Fu Ya's disciple thus you are considered my grand disciple as well lyu chuckled softly naturally I shall Safeguard your life this declaration left dong Xing utterly astonished what did your master not inform you lenu inquired observing her astonishment no in truth I seldom have the opportunity to converse with my master once he imparts his guidance he retreats to his secluded chamber for cultivation dong xang quickly shook her head replying dong xang pays her respects to The Grandmaster in the next moment dong xang deeply bowed to lenu filled with utmost reverence lenu nodded in satisfaction allow me to present you with a token of our meeting with a flick of his finger an immortal sword materialized before dong Xing this sword is named the spirit Saint sword while it may not rival your Master's sacred Dow sword it is nonetheless a fine Immortal weapon Len spoke gently thank you Grandmaster dong seaming expressed her profound gratitude she had witnessed her master s sacred Dao soared several times and even once wielded it the terrifying power it Unleashed remained vividly etched in her memory chapter 501 conspiracy the spirit Saint sword resonated perfectly with dong Xing and within moments she successfully gained its recognition claiming it as her own truly mastering the spirit Saint sword alowed dong Xing to sense the immense power at Harvard with this sword her overall strength would undoubtedly see a significant enhancement thank you Grandmaster dong xang exclaimed with excitement once again expressing her gratitude to lenu no need for that lenu waved his hand smiling now let's continue our exploration of this treasury yes Grandmaster dong xang replied respectfully in the next moment lenu turned his attention to the bronstone door before them though he lacked the appropriate key no obstacle could stand against lyu in the face of absolute power boom lyu snapped his fingers and a surge of formidable energy erupted causing the bronze stone door to shatter and collapse completely Grandmaster how incredible I Unleashed All My Strength just now it inflicted no damage on the bronze stone door and you merely snaap your fingers for it to crumble dong Xing gazed at him in awe and excitement her master was already immensely powerful her Grandmaster must surely be even more formidable it exceeded anything she could have imagined let us proceed lyk voice echoed certainly Grandmaster coming back to her senses dong Xing promptly responded she swiftly followed lenu continuing deeper into the treasury before long they arrived at the core area of the black blood treasury to dong Xing surprise she had anticipated a plethora of immortal Treasures within however upon surveying the area it was utterly empty why is there nothing here donging questioned in confusion naturally it has all been taken by those two Immortals lenu chuckled softly just as dong Xing noticed the absence of the two male Immortals they had already entered the core area and gathered all the items stored within come forth there is no need to continue hiding lenu spoke again cackling wickedly run one Han emerg from the Shadows I never expected you to uncover our presence kid who are you what means did you employ to to shatter this bronstone door following closely behind was sh sha Lynn also emerging from the darkness additionally a transparent Jade coffin was visible beside sh sha Lynn within which lay a middle-aged woman this woman appeared somewhat corpulent and rather ordinary in looks though her physical form had perished it seemed she had employed a special secret technique to seal her Immortal Soul within her body so that asked the case lenu realized upon witnessing this and spoke again if I am not mistaken the reason you invited dong Xing was to find a new vessel for this woman upon hearing Lynn use words dong seaming gasped her eyes fixed on the Jade coffin did this mean they intended to seize her body damn it I never imagined such a colossal conspiracy lay within she felt an immense relief for having encountered her Grandmaster at this moment cackling you guess correctly indeed the reason for bringing her here is to revive my family's Immortal ancestor renin Han coldly laughed laughed today neither of you will escape both Renn Han and Sh Shan Lynn were descendants of the black blood sect the black Blood star was named after the black blood sect in its prime the black blood sect was a top tier sect its downfall came from provoking forces it should not have crossed fortunately some managed to escape the black Blood star a powerful member of the black blood sect sealed the entire black blood treasury in herself within hoping that future Generations could revive her that powerful being was the middle-aged woman Inside the Jay coffin to attain this day run wian and sha Lynn had paid an unimaginable price now they had finally succeeded and their excitement was unmistakable in their eyes you truly are despicable that elixir of immortality was merely a fabrication of yours dong xang retorted coldly had she not desperately needed that Elixir she would never have been deceived haah the elixir of immortality certainly exists ancient texts record that the black blood sect indeed obtains such an Elixir Ren when Han erupted into laughter however that Elixir has long since been consumed damn it dong xang clenched her Fists in the next moment she hurriedly summoned the spirit's sacred sword coldly huffing at the two do not forget your cultivation levels are far too weak to be my opponents now I shall execute you upon hearing this runin Han and Sh shamlin burst into laughter once more D my friend do you think we that fool sh sha Linn chuckled indeed outside the black blood treasury you could easily slay us but do not forget you are now within the depths of this treasury to think you can kill us is sheer Folly with that sha Lynn activated the key again a thunderous Roar echoed in the next instant dong xang could clearly see more terrifying prohibitions emerging around her even a super massive killing formation appeared haahha this is the black blood treasury once Outsiders trespass they're destined for annihilation renin Han continued to laugh heartily this was their confidence and leverage damn it these prohibitions and this killing formation are entirely beyond my current capabilities to handle dong xing's expression turned grave she finally understood why run onean and Sh Shan Lyn were utterly unfaced do not worry ly spoke softly with a smile those simple three words from Lynn you filled dong Xing with an overwhelming sense of security haha kid the prohibitions inside are the most formidable of the black blood sect and this killing formation even a Celestial king would be unable to withstand shashan Lin laughed boisterously ridiculous merely a trivial formation L replied calmly M I see you as nothing but a fool Ren Wan interjected coldly enough Shan Lin do not waste time kill this brat first then begin the resurrection of the ancestor chapter 502 merely a trivial formation to week upon hearing run one Han's command sh shamlan immediately manipulated the key activating the killing formation the formation surged with terrifying murderous intent coalescing into a colossal ax of Slaughter aimed directly at lenu this axe seemed capable of cleaving through anything utterly Unstoppable brat perish sh shanlin declared isy watching the murderous axe approach lenu merely smirked and said too weak far too weak in the next moment lenu extended a finger and lightly tapped a beam of light shot forth boom under the radiance the massive acts of Slaughter instantly dissipated this is impossible Ren W Han and Sher sha lean's faces changed drastically disbelief etched across their features their hearts flooded with unease incredible dong Xing gazed at lenu with utmost admiration had she been in his position she would have surely met her demise yet their Master had effortlessly neutralized that terrifying strike with the mere tip of his finger impossible this is absolutely impossible activate the formation with all your might sh Shan lean's Celestial energy surged into the key at that moment the key erupted with an even more powerful energy wave simultaneously the murderous Aura emanating from The Killing formation intensified transforming the entire space into a domain of Slaughter this formation was indeed fearsome dong X inhal deeply instinctively moving closer to lenu she vaguely sensed that the nearer she stood to him the more secure she felt within the killing formation the dense murderous Aura began to take shape morphing into gigantic War axes these axes resembled the fabled axe wielded by pangu the Creator God imbued with boundless murderous intent and they surged towards linu like a tempest the contained power held the potential to annihilate the heavens and the Earth indeed this formation could potentially slay a Celestial King yet in the face of such Fierce offensives lyu remained remarkably calm not a flicker of emotion crossed his face in his eyes these attacks were simply too weak weak enough to leave him feeling somewhat disappointed murderous chains shasham Lin did not cease his assault in the next moment chains radiating a blood red glow surged forth from the formation as if animated rushing towards lenu to in scar him haha Bound by the murderous chains you can no longer employ any other means prepare to die sure sha Lynn cackled feeling Invincible with the formation at his command as if he were an omnipotent Sovereign is this all you've got just then lenu suddenly extended his finger and snapped it the axes forged from murderous intent brimming with terrifying power inexplicably transformed into countless Starlet specks swiftly Vanishing from sight in that instant Ren Han and Sh sha lean's eyes widened in disbelief as they beheld the scene they were momentarily at a loss unable to comprehend why such a formidable attack had disintegrated in an instant what kind of power was this how could it so easily neutralize so many axes of Slaughter after all this formation had the power to slay Celestial Kings soon realization dawned upon them and fear began to manifest in their eyes you are Celestial Emperor Ren when Hanan exclaimed in Terror only a being surpassing a Celestial King could so effortlessly dismantle the formation's assault what now you feel fear meanwhile ly U's lips curled into a faint smile brother run what shall we do now sure sha Lyn covertly transmitted his thoughts fully aware that if this continued they would likely meet their demise furthermore the plan to resurrect the ancestor by seizing dong xing's body would be thwarted what else can we do but flee with the ancestor Ren wihan decisively concluded understood sh Shaman nodded once more manipulating the key soon an even more terrifying Rune materialized within the space with the appearance of this Rune the entire realm was sealed off sh Shan Lin and the others however used the key to reopen a spatial passage hastily fleeing with the Jade coffin can you truly Escape lenu smiled faintly no one had ever successfully fled under his watchful gaze go in the next moment lenu lightly waved his finger the spirit's sacred sword in dong xing's grasp instantly radiated with dazzling Brilliance hurtling forth at astonishing speed with a resounding crash an earth shattering sword Chi erupted from sword akin to a Colossal dragon its unmatched power causing the entire black blood treasury to tremble Boom the surrounding prohibitions crumbled to dust beneath the might of that strike Vanishing Without a Trace in the blink of an eye the black blood treasury was cleaved in two the once indomitable walls of the treasury now appeared as fragile as paper outside Ren Wan and Sh Shan Linn were utterly crushed To The Ground by an overwhelming Force rendered immobile as they witnessed the vast black blood treasury collapse into a heap of ruins Terror gripped their hearts the celestial Emperor was indeed terrifying were they truly to perish here sure Shan leen's face turned Ashen he genuinely did not wish to die everything had initially proceeded smoothly according to plan but now an unexpected turn of events had Arisen an immortal Emperor has emerged directly shattering their original plans even their recent attempt to escape into the void was in vain and now they find themselves firmly suppressed here as the dust and smoke dissipated the figures of Lin Yu and Dong Xing reappeared before the eyes of sherson Lynn and rennan they had failed to escape dong siamang looked at the two kneeling on the ground her heart filled with delight these two had snared her in their scheme intending for her to become the vessel for their ancestral possession wishing to bring about her demise she naturally had no intention of letting them off the hook oh great Immortal spare Our Lives soon sh Shan Linn and runw Han began to plead for Mercy unable to employ any means they could only try begging for forgiveness Master you must not let them go dong seaming quickly interjected of course I leave it to you lenu nodded slightly a gentle smile gracing his lips chapter 53 departure to chinan Star thank you master upon receiving the opportunity to act dong Xing was overjoyed sure Shan Linn and run wian had initially set a trap for her deceiving her into believing there was an elixir of immortality within this black blood treasury they sought to possess her body had it not been for encountering master the consequences would have been unimaginable in the next moment with the spirit's sacred sword in hand dong xang coldly regarded the two her eyes gleaming with an overwhelming intent to kill Heaven slaying sword technique dong Xing swiftly Unleashed her ultimate move with the enhancement of the spirit's sacred sword the power of her Heavens slaying sword technique was significantly Amplified faced with such a formidable strike sh Shan Lynn and renin Han were engulfed in despair Crush beneath Lynn use overwhelming pressure utterly incapable of moving an inch and thus unable to resist any attack with a resounding whoosh the sword energy surged forth the heavens slaying sword Aura completely enveloped sherson Lyn and renw Han eradicating them into nothingness panting dong Xing took a deep breath observing that sh Shan Linn and rennan had been slain by her hand she felt an immense sense of relief her mood had undoubtedly brightened considerably alas dong Xing sighed softly once more in the end she had still not discovered the elixir of immortality in a certain sense since this trip had been in vain Master how should we handle the person in this coffin donging promptly turned to lyu for guidance just obliterate it lenu smiled faintly in the next instant lenu snapped his fingers crack Rumble a terrifying flame instantly engulfed the Jade coffin within moments the entire coffin was reduced to ashes completely dissipating what a powerful flame even a mere wisp should I encounter it I would likely be instantly incinerated to ashes dong Xing thought to herself her gaze towards lenu growing increasingly respectful each time lenu acted she felt as though her eyes were being opened a new all done lenu clapped his hands Master you are truly formidable donging exclaimed with admiration it's just passible Len replied with a light chuckle can you tell me why you were so eager to obtain the elixir of immortality does fuwa not have one lenu clearly remembered that when Jun fua ascended to The Immortal Realm he had bestowed upon her abundant cultivation resources among them was the elixir of immortality 10 stocks each possessing distinct and Powerful effects the purpose was to enable Jun Fu ya to grow stronger more swiftly in The Immortal Realm now having become an immortal Emperor commanding a realm it seemed that his previous gifts had indeed borne fruit master I certainly possess the elixir of immortality 100 years ago you generously provided me with the last stock for my use dong seaming nodded slowly in response 10 years ago I left the Imperial Star and returned home but my grandfather was Gravely injured with a lifespan of merely a century common Immortal herbs proved ineffective for his recovery only the elixir of immortality could save him thus over the past decade I have tirelessly sought information about The Elixir originally believing I could acquire at this time only to end up empty-handed as she spoke her tone dripped with melancholy lenu upon hearing her words nodded thoughtfully I see you truly possess a filial heart to seek the elixir of immortality for your grandfather you ventured forth alone fully aware of the dangers that the black blood treasury harbored he felt a surge of satisfaction after all Jun fua was indeed his disciple and her judgment was commendable this stock of elixir of immortality shall be yours with that lenu lightly pointed his finger in a stock of elixir of immortality materialized hovering before dong Xing gazing at The Elixir dong Xing was utterly astonished this Elixir appeared to be far more potent than the one she had previously used a realization that was unmistakable to her thank you master thank you master overwhelmed with gratitude dong Xing knelt before lenu bowing her head in thanks enough rise lenu prevented her from continuing dong xang felt a gentle Force lifting her up bestow upon her a remarkable sensation akin to being enveloped in a warm spring Breeze keep it safe lenu smiled Yes master she replied let us depart there's no need to linger here any longer I have nothing pressing so I shall accompany you back lenu continued all right master I shall lead the way dong seaming nodded once your matters are settled please take me to visit Fu ya lenu added dong seang was surely well acquainted with the June Emperor's domain having her guide them would undoubtedly save from numerous troubles and ensure a smoother Journey furthermore from what dong siamang had revealed Jun fuo was currently in seclusion if they were to go now they would have to wait until Fu ya emerged from her Retreat an immortal Emperor seclusion was certainly not a brief affair thus lenu believed there was no urgency to set off immediately for fuy Ya's location instead they could leely make their way there perhaps arriving precisely on the day Fu ya concluded her meditation everything unfold perfectly soon the two ascended into the air soaring straight upwards in no time they had left the black Blood star and entered the vast Cosmos observing the black Blood star from space Len noted its entirely black surface HCK marked with numerous meteorite craters Master my hometown is on chinstar not far from here as they continued their flight through the cosmos dong xang began to introduce her Homeland to lenu lenu listened attentively occasionally nodding in acknowledgement clearly engaged in her narrative with dong xing's descriptions lenu gradually became intrigued by chin Yun star feeling an eagerness to arrive chapter 504 dong family's Immortal Mountain before long lenu and Dong Xing swiftly reached the star system where chin and star resided after a brief while a brilliant Celestial body emerged before Len's eyes chenyun star was immense a colossal Planet encircled by two radiant rings exud a sense of grandeur lenu also observed that Shin Yun star was protected by a formidable Grand formation with such a barrier it would not be so easy for Outsiders to enter however the protective formation of the chinu and star could not impede lenu Master shall we proceed inside dong Xing said softly indeed ly nodded in the next moment dong Xing produced a special Jade pendant which emitted a radiant light immediately the formation before them opened a passage without delay lenu and Dong Xing traversed this entrance and continued to soar deeper within in no time they officially entered chenan star passing through the atmosphere they arrived at a lofty altitude Master ahead lies the celestial mountain of the dong family dong xang continued to lead the way and after a brief moment she pointed ahead quickly alerting him following her lenu gazed in that direction and the scene before him zoomed in a Celestial Mountain came into to view the entire Mountain was ethereal exuding an aura of prosperity Gathering the essence of Heaven and Earth it was indeed a remarkable Celestial Abode moreover lyu could clearly discern that the entire Mountain was not naturally formed but rather crafted by human hands one could say that the entire Celestial Mountain was a supreme treasure this method of crafting feels somewhat familiar if my conjecture is correct it must have been refined by Fu ya ly nodded slowly and spoke softly master your conjecture is correct it was indeed crafted personally by my master dong xang confirmed with a nod it was here on Shin Yun star that she encountered Jun fua and by a stroke of Fortune became her disciple from that moment on her fate underwent a tremendous transformation as the saying goes when one ascends to Greatness even their pets rise to the heavens gradually the dong Family Once merely an ordinary Celestial family on shenyun Star had now become the universally acknowledged foremost Celestial lineage in this realm no one dared to provoke the dong family after all dong seaming was part of it and her master was none other than the emperor June with such a prestigious identity it was only natural that no one would dare to offend them as they drew nearer lyu discovered that at the foot of this Celestial Mountain there was an enormous Celestial City the number of celestial beings in this city was vast bustling with activity this was faming City Once merely a small town it had developed into its current scale ever since her master crafted this Celestial Mountain dong Xing elaborated further due to the emergence of the dong family's Celestial Mountain the surrounding Celestial energy had become even more refined and abundant even now many Celestial beings sought to join the dong family and enter the celestial Mountain for cultivation her family's Mountain had already been recognized as the premier's sacred ground for cultivation on chenan Star continuing under dong sing's guidance they smoothly entered the dong family Celestial Mountain arriving at its Summit AT top it stood a magnificent Celestial Palace however the grand entrance was tightly sealed guarded by formidable restrictions Master my grandfather is resting inside I will first deactivate these restrictions dong xang said her tone still imbued with respect for Leno very well lenu slightly nodded subsequently dong xang summoned the earlier Jade pendant once more activating it the restrictions before them began to dissolve however the closure of these restrictions quickly drew the attention of others in just a few breaths two beams of light shot over soon lenu saw a man and a woman appear before him sing is that you returned the man smiled upon seeing dong seing Uncle I have found the elixir of immortality my grandfather will be saved dong Xing exclaimed excitedly this man was dong xing's Uncle dong tinan as for the woman she was dong Tang's wife Yoon you found the elixir of immortality upon hearing dong xing's words both dong tiang and yong's eyes widened in astonishment they were aware of how rare and supreme the elixir of immortality was it was astonishing that it had been found in such a short time in that instant a glimmer of subtle greed flashed in the eyes of dong tinang and yon saming since we have guests you should attend to them hand The Elixir to your uncle and let him deliver it to your grandfather dong tinang said exuding a demeanor of warmth and kindness hearing his words dong seaming also nodded slightly indeed her master was a being of great significance he should not be left waiting Upon returning to her family she certainly needed to provide a proper reception then I shall trouble you Uncle dong Xing summoned the elixir of immortality as it appeared a fragrant aroma quickly filled the surroundings upon seeing the Elixir dong tin xang and yuo Fong's eyes widened even further their hearts Whispering I never expected it to truly be the elixir of immortality seing you can trust your uncle with the Elixir focus on attending to the guests dong tinang extended his hands eager to take the Elixir then I shall trouble you Uncle dong Xing replied rest assured dong kinang smiled again he quickly sees the and then he and yoong swiftly entered the celestial Palace master I will take you to the hall donging said softly to lenu seing do you trust your uncle so easily lenu inquired dong seaming was no fool and understood the implication of Lin's words surely my uncle would not be untrustworthy she ultimately chose to trust her uncle for Blood Ties were strong after all her grandfather was his own father to speak bluntly her uncle might not save her grandfather he could very well keep the Elixir for himself the greedy glint in dong tin Chang's eyes had not escaped Len's notice that seems unlikely dong Xing began to waver in her confidence let see for ourselves lenu smiled faintly with a mere gesture a scene began to materialize before them within the image were daong tiin xang and his wife chapter 55 a play a grand performance I never imagined it to truly be the elixir of immortality this girl is indeed quite capable yuchong gazed at The Elixir filled with astonishment yet also excitement indeed who would have thought that the elixir of immortality truly exists on ching and star this will surely enable Jenner to grow even stronger dong tinang nodded brimming with enthusiasm now how shall we deal with that girl uio Fong quickly whispered given the old man's current condition even if he consumes The Elixir and is saved his cultivation level will likely not be able to break through it would be better to give it to janer once he becomes a Celestial king or even an emperor it will be effortless with that she seemed to Envision a bright future hearing Yu Chong's words dong tin xang felt even more tempted the moment The Elixir appeared he had already formed a similar thought and decision rest assured when the time comes we shall claim we have given the old man The Elixir we will delay for a while but once janner refines the Elixir everything will be settled dongin xang wore smile that sound good yoong nodded in agreement inside the celestial Palace their conversation was clearly visible and audible to dong sing outside at this moment dong Xing was filled with Fury uncle aunt how can you be such people is my uncle really unwilling to save his own father previously dong seaming had perceived her uncle and Aunt as exceedingly kind individuals they often appeared amicable and the family seemed United before her grandfather encountered Misfortune her uncle was exceeding filial assisting him with countless tasks each day however the revelations that have come to light are truly difficult for dong seaming to accept yet there is no room for denial the facts are lay bear before her shortly thereafter dong tinang and yoong emerg from the celestial Hall upon seeing dong xang still present they were momentarily taken aback however dong tinang quickly dawned a smile and inquired seing why are you still here when guests arrive it is only fitting to extend a warm welcome at the very least by serving them a cup of tea he spoke as if imparting wisdom to a younger generation in the past dong Xing would have perceived dong Tang's words as guidance meant for her benefit yet now she could only sense the insincerity of her uncle uncle return the elixir of immortality to me you refuse to save my grandfather but I will dong seaming stated calmly seaming what do you mean by that your uncle has already administered the Elixir to your grandfather it seems it has yet to take effect as he remains unconscious however I believe it one TB long before he recovers Ucho Fong interjected hastily indeed indeed seing how could you think otherwise your grandfather is my biological father what some would neglect to save his own father dong tinang echoed he then shifted his gaze to lenu and remarked seang is he the one who has misled you into misunderstanding your uncle it appears he's not a genuine guest observing the Expressions on dong tin xang and Yu Chong's faces dong xang felt an overwhelming sense of disappointment even now her uncle and Aunt remained unchanged alas how could such a family exist disappointment utter disappointment Uncle I overheard your earlier conversation in the celestial Hall Xiao xan has awakened a special Bloodline with diligent cultivation he is bound to achieve greatness why does he require the elixir of immortality grandfathers stains such grave injuries for the sake of the dong family he is the one who truly needs it dong sing reasoned xia xan her uncle son had recently awakened a unique bloodline though dong Xing had been away from the dong family for years she was still aware of certain matters at this moment dong tiin xang and Yu Chon's Expressions grew serious as they had not anticipated that their conversation within the celestial Hall had been overheard yet they were also curious for the celestial Hall was supposed to have bu in place what transpired inside including any sounds should not have been audible to those outside nonetheless they chose not to dwell on it further after all in their view dong Xing was a disciple of the emperor and perhaps the emperor had bestowed upon her some mysterious technique or treasure such possibilities existed saming I'm also considering the well-being of the entire dong family if your cousin awakens his Bloodline with the aid of The Elixir he could reach New Heights and our family will become even stronger I believe that if your grandfather were to make the choice himself he would willingly allow xia xan to use the Elixir Dong Chin Shang continued his demeanor was utterly Shameless to utter such words was disgraceful Uncle you have truly disappointed me dong xang was deeply saddened her heart filled with profound disillusionment enough let us not continue this discussion seang The Elixir is in our possession it must be given a shaan after all our cultivation levels surpass your yours you cannot possibly take it from us uchio Fong declared exuding an air of unreasonable confidence as though everything lay within her control no matter who arrived nothing would alter this outcome The Elixir must be used for her son your hearts are so cruel dong Xing exclaimed in Anger clap clap clap at that moment lenu began to applaud smiling slightly I never expected to witness such a captivating performance today truly entertaining who are you Daren be so Brazen dong tinang scoffed the one who should be Brazen is you dong xang retorted hastily however before she could reveal Len Yu's identity he patted her shoulder silencing her lenu then spoke again who I am is inconsequential what matters is that the Elixir belongs to me since it cannot be used for the old man it certainly cannot be given to you huh you claim The Elixir is yours and so it is just because you say so will it comply yoong sneered contemptuously chapter 506 destroy your cultivation do you dare to defy lenu smiled at dong xang a single Elixir can unveil their true Natures to you would you say that is worth it dong seaming answered honestly it is worth it because I can see through their true characters it is not worth it because the Elixir is exceedingly rare and precious it must not be given to them Len was somewhat satisfied with her response meanwhile upon hearing dong xang refer to lenu as Master ancestor dong tang and Yu choong were momentarily stunned Master ancestor the master of one's Master is addressed as such could he be the master of the emperor this young man appears too youthful and lacks formidable cultivation how could he possibly be the esteemed Master of the emperor perhaps I misheard did I not hear Master ancestor but rather Stone ancestor or historical ancestor yes that seems plausible dong tin xang and Yu choong dismissed the notion that lenu was the emperor's m all right seing you must trust that the decision I have made for the entire dong family is the best one if there are no further matters we shall take our leave dong T xang wished to avoid wasting more time in this place feeling a sudden sense of unease he intended for his son to use the Elixir promptly so he could find peace of mind sooner you not allowed to leave if you wish to go you must leave The Elixir behind dong saming insisted girl do you think you can stop us Ucho Fong laughed loudly if she cannot then I shall lenu spoke calmly ha you with your cultivation still inferior to seaming think you can stop us you were dreaming yoong dismissed lenu entirely her Pride unabated oh since you were so confident let me show you what true despair looks like lenu declared he I look forward to seeing what tricks you possess dong tinang scoffed as his words fell a terrifying pressure descended upon them boom with a resounding crash dong tinang and and you chopon were forced to their knees their expressions contorted in agony this overwhelming Force rendered them utterly immobile their Inner Strength crushed mercilessly in that moment they felt as if they were mere ants poised to be crushed at any moment their gazes toward Lyn you shifted to one of sheer Terror uncle aunt you should not covet The Elixir for yourselves dong Xing spoke slowly were it not for my master ancestor I would never have gained access to this elixir I was wrong I will return the Elixir dong tiin xang pleaded urgently he now truly understood that dong xing's earlier address of Master ancestor was indeed accurate not a mere misinterpretation we were wrong we truly were wrong please Immortal spare us this once and we shall never dare to do so again even the once arrogant yoong now spoke with utmost humility observing the humility of her uncle and Aunt dong seing could not shake the Fe feeling that they were entirely reaping what they had sown seing your uncle truly acknowledges his mistakes please intercede on his behalf dong tin xang implored his demeanor devoid of any remaining dignity utterly consumed by fear he could almost sense the approach of death a realization that only those who have truly confronted mortality can fully comprehend the terrifying nature of its existence he yearned to continue living to embrace life with its freedom and joy Uncle you brought this upon yourselves had you returned the elixir of immortality from the very beginning we would not be facing such an outcome Don seaming shook her head resolutely she would not plead for them to The Elixir for oneself while neglecting to save one's own father was beyond her capacity for forgiveness Master please handle this dong saming said softly faced with such a situation she wished it had never occurred lenu smiled faintly and with a mere gesture summoned the elixir of immortality from dong Tang's storage ring seaming take this Elixir and save your grandfather lenu instructed once more Yes master dong xang responded eagerly her gratitude overflowing as she received the Elixir thank you master ly nodded slightly in the next moment dong seaming hurried into the celestial Hall knowing that the immediate priority was to save her grandfather once inside it was time to address the fates of dong tiang and Yoon spare lives oh Immortal they pleaded desperately rest assured I shall not take your lives Lya replied gently upon hearing this dongin xang and yuio Fong felt an immediate sense of relief at least they were still alive however they were acutely aware that while they might escape the death penalty they could not evade the consequences of their actions in the next instant lenu lightly pointed in two beams of light swiftly entered the bodies of dong tiang and yuchong within moments they sense their Celestial power rapidly dissipating their cultivation Realms regressing continuously in just a few breaths dong ttin xang and yoong found themselves utterly devoid of power rendered ordinary in this world their eyes were filled with despair in a realm governed by the survival of the fittest they could foresee a grim future without strength or influence moreover once the old patriarch awakened and learned of today's events they knew they could expect no mercy regret profound regret given sing's intervention I have granted you a reprieve do you accept the loss of your powers lenu asked indifferently hearing his question dong tinang and yuong hastily replied we accept we accept it was no justest to express dissent at this moment would likely lead to their immediate demise very well Len nodded seemingly satisfied he then dissipated the oppressive Aura surrounding them without that overwhelming pressure dong tin xang and yoong felt as if they had been reborn in that instant they realized how precious life truly was and vowed never to experience such Terror again chapter 507 successful healing within the celestial Hall dong xang administered the elixir of immortality to her grandfather she could see the Elixir taking effect its potent Essence rapidly healing her grandfather's wounds gradually his complexion began to regain its healthy Hue witnessing this transformation dong Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief her worries alleviated how wonderful this Elixir truly lives up to its reputation as a supreme Divine remedy it can indeed save grandfather before long The Elixir power was fully absorbed and Dong xing's grandfather the current patriarch of the dong family dong xinong successfully regained Consciousness am I healed dong xinon awoke sensing his Celestial body was restored the previously incurable injuries now sign significantly improved sing how did you manage this he inquired curiosity evident as he regarded his granddaughter understanding that she must have exerted considerable effort to save him grandfather it was merely Serendipity I encountered my master who bestowed The Elixir upon me dong Xing replied with a smile the elixir of immortality dong xan xong was taken AB he understood the Rarity and value of such a treasure and was astonished that he had the opportunity to use it wait Master dong xinong suddenly realized Xing the master you mentioned could it be the mentor of the junan emperor indeed dong xang affirmed with a nod upon receiving this confirmation dong Xin xong was even more astounded the Jan Emperor was a figure of immense stature her Mentor must possess extraordinary power the mere Act of casually bestowing The Elixir was enough to signify their exceptional status grandfather my master is currently in the dong family dong siamang continued with a smile is that so dong Xin xong sprang to his feet I cannot remain here I must personally welcome The Immortal grandfather some matters occurred earlier please do not be angry dong xing's voice softened considerably at that moment dong Xin xong sensed that the events that had transpired were far from trivial seing please speak plainly he encouraged gently in the following brief moments dong xang recounted how her uncle and aunt had attempted to seize the Elixir for themselves to save their son upon hearing this dong Xin youngk expression darkened with Fury unruly Offspring he scolded he could hardly believe that he had raised such a wayward child who would forsake his own father grandfather please do not be upset thanks to my master my uncle and Aunt should have received their due punishment donging consoled him very well seing let's go to meet the immortal dong xiong's anger lessened significantly as he nodded soon dong Xing assisted dong Xin xong out of the celestial Hall upon exiting they found dongin xang and yuo Fong kneeling outside father they exclaimed their heads bowing deeply in reverence as they acknowledged dong Xin Young's complete recovery although their cultivation had been Stripped Away by lenu he had not commanded their immediate departure the nature of their impending punishment would be determined by dong xan way were child dong jinong scoffed disregarding dongin xong and yuio Fong as he stro towards Leno greetings esteemed Immortal dong Xin xong bowed deeply to lenu expressing profound gratitude thank you esteemed Immortal he was acutely aware that without ly Yu's intervention his life would likely have been lost it was nothing a simple act Len waved his hand dismissively you may handle them as you see fit but do not disclose my involvement to others understood rest assured I will manage it appropriately dong xinong promised earnestly with that l you followed donging out in a fleeting moment only dong Xin xong dong tin xong and Yong remained outside the celestial Hall father I was wrong I truly was wrong at that moment dong T Xiang and yuong repeatedly bowed Desperately Seeking leniency from dong xion father it is all her doing all the idea of Yoon had it not been for her constant manipulation I would undoubtedly have sought the elixir of immortality to save you in that moment of confusion I implore you to show Mercy dong tinang in turn shifts all the blame onto his wife dong tin you yoong gazes at him in disbelief she never imagined that the one with whom she shared a bed would so thoroughly cast her aside placing all the guilt squarely upon her shoulders enough I am fully aware of the Good Deeds you two have committed dong Xin xong speaks calmly Immortal out of respect for seaming I shall Grant you a chance for survival dong T xang and you Chong your powers have now been nullified if you leave the dong family your days will surely be fraught with hardship From This Moment onward you shall guard the Black Wind Cliff for a century the punishment is swiftly decreed by dong xinong the mere mention of Black Wind Cliff causes a drastic change in the expressions of dong tang and yuchong the environment there is notoriously harsh it has previously served as a place of punishment for those who have aired within the dong family those confined their have often been driven to Madness father can we not go to Blackwing Cliff I would accept any other punishment dongin xong pleads once more someone dong xinong utters indifferently whoosh whoosh whoosh a number of dark clad assassins from the dong family swiftly appear patriarch these assassins he' only dong Xin youngk's commands bowing respectfully very well take them to Black Wind Cliff no one is to leave without my orders dong xan xong issues his command decisively we hear and obey the assass assin respond in unison with their powers Stripped Away dong tiang and yoong are unable to resist and are easily taken away by the Assassins swiftly on route to Black Wind Cliffe Despair and unwillingness are etched on their faces but regret looms larger had they known this would be the outcome they would never have made such choices yet it is too late to lament having acted they must now bear the consequences chapter 508 departure to the chaos ceases system linu prefers to remain low-key once dong jinong has dealt with dong Tong and yoong he quickly approaches lenu initially dong xinong intended to summon all the senior members of the dong family to pay their respects to lenu after all such a formidable Immortal has arrived and as the master of the emperor of Kings he deserves the highest honors however lenu politely declines Immortal should you require anything in the future or if there is any way the dong family can assist please do not hesitate to command us dong Xin xong addresses lenu with utmost respect in a sense lenu has granted him a Lifeline no need L replies softly you need not go to any special lengths to accommodate me just treat me as you usually would as they sip tea and Converse time passes unnoticed night falls and lenu finds himself in a luxurious room for the next few days he will temporarily reside in the dong Family Estate the news of dong Xin Chong's successful healing spreads swiftly suddenly those who previously harbored thoughts of usurping power from the dong family dare not entertain such Notions any longer after all dong xinong has made a full recovery to oppose him would likely result in a fate akin to that of dong tiang and yuon in his room lenu opens the window gazing out he is treated to the enchanting night view of the dong family's Celestial Mountain quite Splendid it feels like a vacation sitting by the window sipping tea and admiring the scenery he cannot help but exclaim in Wonder originally he planned to continue his journey to the Emperor of Kings main star after dong Xin Chong's recovery but he decides to allow dong Xing sometime to reunite with her family after all the journey ahead may be lengthy and it could be a long time before she returns to the dong family and sees her kin again before he knows it several days have slipped by one afternoon lenu finds himself in a pavilion enjoying tea and the scenery in Solitude utterly content dingdong the sign-in time has refreshed would you like to begin a new signin the system's voice suddenly resonates in Len Yu's mind upon hearing this lyu nods slightly and mentally declares begin sign in receive command sign in is commencing ding-dong signin complete congratulations on receiving the signin reward map of the immortal mountain of immortality in the next moment a mysterious map appears before Leno observing the map he is pleasantly surprised I didn't expect that after just giving away an elixir of immortality another opportunity would present itself it is well known that the immortal mountain of immortality is one of the most enigmatic mountains in The Immortal Realm within its confines there exists a significant possibility of encountering elixir of immortality and even other Divine medicines of comparable potency however this mountain is shrouded in mystery many immortal have sought it only to find not a trace of its existence but now with this map in hand Len you can easily locate it it doesn't seem too far perhaps I shall first pay a visit to the immortal mountain of immortality lenu quietly nods again murmuring to himself having previously perused numerous records and information about the immortal Mountain he is filled with curiosity now that he has the chance to explore the true Immortal Mountain he is eager to embark on the journey with a casual wave the map transforms into a beam of light and is stored away after a brief interval dong xang appears soaring through the air Master upon Landing dong seaming bows respectfully to lenu yes lenu acknowledges with a nod and continues it seems you are prepared to set forth indeed Master ween apart dong xang replies with a smile during these past few days she has been by her grandfather's side and now that he is well she feels completely at ease it is time for her to accompany lyu on his journey more importantly she needs to continue her training and grow stronger very well lest depart now Len Rises Yes master dong sing response though caught off guard by the sudden departure she's nonetheless eager to follow Len Yu's lead after a brief farewell lyu and Dong Xing set off immediately in no time the two leave the dong families Celestial Mountain departing from chenan star and returning to the cosmos Master shall we head to the Emperor of Kings main star now dong seaming inquires no rush I have a map that leads us first to the immortal mountain of immortality Len replies with a subtle smile hearing this dong Xing is momentarily taken aback The Immortal mountain of immortality she is well acquainted with it initially she scoured information in search of the elixir of immortality who would have thought that Master possesses a map to the immortal mountain in the next moment lenu produces the map naturally proceed towards the location indicated on the map Master according to this map The Immortal mountain of immortality seems to be situated within the nearby chaos sea system dong Xing well-versed in the surrounding star systems asks what do you know about the chaos SE system lods inquiring further the chaotic sea star system is notoriously recognized throughout the emperor jun's Celestial domain as the most perilous of Realms teeming with numerous malevolent and ruthless evil Immortals concurrently Cosmic turbulence frequently erupts within this chaotic sea star system and once one is ens snared within its grasp survival becomes exceedingly unlikely dong siamang meticulously recounted all the information she possessed a lenu providing him with a thorough understanding of the chaotic sea star system in a brief period it appears that battles are inevitable in the future lenu smiled gently and turned to dong Xing saying this Shall Serve as a splendid opportunity for you to hone your skills as your master I cannot remain Idol upon hearing these words dong seang felt a surge of excitement and enthusiasm previously even with just ly Yu's simplistic guidance and reminders her cultivation had progressed immensely if she could receive further instruction it would undoubtedly Empower her even more thank you master I shall strive diligently and will not disappoint you dong seaming vowed earnestly excellent now I shall observe your performance ly replied with a smile let us accelerate our flight and enter the chaotic sea star system as soon as possible chapter 509 the flower of stars upon entering the chaotic sea star system both Lin Yu and donging could distinctly sense A peculiar Force emanating from within shortly after their entrance they encountered Cosmic turbulence the devouring power of which was terrifying any Immortals of lower Realms who ventured Too Close would likely be swallowed whole to be consumed by such turbulence which surely spell Doom the might of the turbulence was so formidable that dong Xing felt a sense of helplessness fortunately with lenu by her side she was certain she would not face any danger booming sounds reverberated as the turbulences power accumulated to a critical point resulting in a tremendous explosion the cosmic eruption Unleashed an even more terrifying Force which surged towards lenu and Dong Xing in that instant lenu lightly tapped his finger and protective shield enveloped them shielded by this barrier neither lenu nor dong Xing felt any harm or repercussions after a considerable duration the cosmic explosion finally subsided and the surroundings returned to their prior State as if nothing had transpired whoosh I never anticipated that the chaotic sea star system could be so perilously treacherous dong seaming murmured although she was aware of the systems dangers having never ventured here before this firsthand experience of encountering such Peril right at the outset was startling had lenu not intervened she would likely have been obliterated by that terrifying Force she now felt a profound sense of relief the chaotic sea star system is not as dangerous as it seems lenya responded slowly indeed for you master this is hardly perilous dong seaming nodded slightly her voice soft this only reinforced her resolve to train diligently and grow stronger with sufficient power regardless of how perilous the environment one could navigate through and scathed this illustrates the Paramount importance of possessing formidable strength very well let's continue our journey though we have entered the chaotic sea star system we still have a considerable distance to Traverse to reach the location marked on the map lenu said with a nod and a smile understood Master dong xang replied cheerfully in that moment she felt reminiscent of the days spent with her master June fuya undertaking similar trials truly Master U's presence mirrored that of her own Master connecting them through lineage as they continued to soar linu instructed dong xang to remain by his side rather than fly ahead for the chaotic sea star systems turbulence and resul in explosions were Beyond her capability to withstand fortunately although the chaotic sea star system was Rife with turbulence it did not occur with great frequency from their initial encounter with the cosmic turbulence there had been relatively few occurrences thereafter any turbulence they did encounter was effortlessly dispelled with a mere gesture from lenu As Time passed they found themselves immersed in a chaotic sea star system for a while given dong xing's limited flying speed and the vastness of the system they had not yet reached their destination however lenu was in no rush after all he held the map and whether they arrived sooner or later the outcome would remain unchanged observing dong xing's continuous growth under his guidance filled lenu with a sense of gratification Master there seems to be something ahead dong xing's voice broke through following her pointed Direction They indeed spotted a flicker of light in the distance let's investigate lenu proposed intrigued by the mysterious glow all right Master dong xang exclaimed with excitement since entering the chaotic sea star system they had primarily encountered Cosmic turbulence and had not seen any other Immortals the appearance of this light represented a a significant Discovery swiftly Lin Yu and Dong seaming flew towards the source of the light in no time they arrived at its vicinity where they could finally discern that the light emanated from an extraordinarily unique flower how peculiar this flower is dong Xing exclaimed her eyes wide The Starlight it radiated seemed to exude a special energy although she could not identify the flower its striking appearance hinted at its extraordinary nature especially within the otic sea star system suggesting that it was indeed remarkable it could potentially be some form of supreme Elixir regrettably her limited experience left her uncertain Master what kind of flower is this dong xang inquired with curiosity the flower of stars lenu replied thoughtfully this flower is born from the stars and radiates Starlight making it a rare Elixir within the entire realm of Immortals consuming it can lead to a significant enhancement of one Celestial power greatly aiding in cultivation upon hearing Lynn used detailed explanation dong xang nodded in awe her eyes sparkling with excitement I never imagined such an Elixir existed Master we are indeed fortunate to encounter such a treasure such opportunities are not easily found Fortune lenu waved his hand a mysterious smile gracing his lips seing you still have much to learn remember sometimes what you perceive as luck is not truly serendipitous but rather rather a result of deliberate design in that moment dong sing's expression turned serious she was no fool and quickly grasped the implication behind Len's words Master are you suggesting that the flower of stars was intentionally placed here but what could be the motive is it merely to lure people in if that were the case it was highly probable that the individual behind this sought to attract others with the Elixir only to Ambush and Rob them dong sing's expression shifted with alarm this was not a stroke of luck but rather a Sinister scheme the flower Stars was merely a bait chapter 510 merely an imitation of the trapping array indeed this starflower has been deliberately crafted by someone and we are now likely regarded as prey by them Len could not help but smile and Nod softly remarking he suddenly found the situation exceedingly intriguing it had been a long time since anyone had considered him his prey he truly did not expect to experience this sensation again it must be said it was genuinely fascinating at this moment ly Yu's gaze sharpened as he scanned his surroundings and in that instant he had already discerned the location of those lurking in the shadows Master what shall we do next dong xang appeared particularly composed although she was aware they had fallen into an ambush she remained entirely unperturbed in her eyes her master strength was formidable to the point of being nearly Invincible to her all schemes and tricks were rendered utterly ineffective in the face of absolute power upon hearing dong xing's inquiry lenu merely smiled faintly responding with an air of nonchalance since they wish to treat us as prey let us indulge them and play along in the end it may not be clear who the true Hunter is very well I shall heed your guidance Master what should I do next dong seaming nodded eagerly your cultivation is still too weak simply observe from the sidelines lenu gently advised the opposing forces were not to be underestimated and had donging cultivation been more comparable he would have certainly allowed her to engage viewing it as a valuable experience understood donging promptly agreed subsequently the two approached the starflower at close range within Arms Reach to seize it just then without warning a concealed and magnificent trapping array materialized out of thin air encircling linu and Dong Xing at an astonishing speed as the formation emerged the starflower was consumed by the distorted space Vanishing in an instant thus ly Yu and Dong Xing found themselves ens snared within this vast array the subtlety of this formation was remarkably profound they had not detected its Presence at all dong Xing silently lamented moments ago she had meticulously sensed her surroundings but had detected no trace of any formation however the sudden emergence of the array now deeply underscored her own inadequacies moreover it was evident that this formation was not an ordinary one it emanated a formidable oppressive Force suppressing the celestial energy within her clearly this array was not merely a simple trapping mechanism but possessed the capability to constrain the cultivation of celestial beings within the appearance of this formation further confirmed that they were indeed ins snared in a trap and the starflower was merely a bait to be frank this bait was exceedingly tempting it was likely that many Celestial beings had already fallen prey before them haha our is truly brilliant two more prey have appeared and one of them is such a beautiful Celestial Maiden leader we must keep the maen for ourselves so that we may enjoy her properly soon for male Celestial beings emerged outside the array one of them gazed greedily at dong Xing practically salivating at the thought of devouring her this girl is quite exceptional once I'm done enjoying her you may take your time as well the leader of the male Celestial beings nodded and chuckled his words elicited joyful expressions from the others who quickly expressed their gratitude thank you leader despicable dong xang retorted coldly their conversation was crystal clear to her and the way these male Celestial beings looked at her only filled her with profound disgust do not worry they will regret this soon lenu softly reassured her any girl would surely feel intense anger upon hearing the words of those Celestial beings at that moment the leader of the male Celestial beings looked at lenu and brazenly declared if you wish to keep your lives surrender all your Celestial treasures and anything of value should you refuse we will have no choice but to take matters into our own hands and you may find your lives forfeit upon hearing the threat lenu merely smiled faintly I suppose those Celestial beings before us surrendered their Treasures yet you did not spare them did you hahaa you are quite astute indeed we have never spared any prey you are now ens snared in this trapping array there is no Escape for you and you will have to submit another male Celestial being flashed in evil grin they all wore expressions of arrogance and confidence fully convinced that this time would be no different from past hunts effortlessly capturing their prey little did they know they had entangled themselves with a force far beyond their Reckoning the leader among them was merely a ninth tier Shen Celestial yet his Aura suggested he had one foot in the realm of celestial Kings consume the starflower would likely enhance his chances of a breakthrough however he chose not to use it instead employing the starflower as bait to acquire even greater resources I am quite merciful if you cease your hostilities and leave swiftly I can spare your lives I'm a man of my word lenu spoke with a calm demeanor H for a moment the male Celestial beings were taken back but they quickly regained their composure hahaa what a grand joke this is simply too absurd is this lad a fool facing death yet remaining so arrogant how amusing one by one they erupted into rockus laughter dismissing ly Yu's words as mere Folly observing their overconfidence dong Xing could not help but smirk thinking to herself do they truly believe they have everything under control such arrogance it appears they have chosen a path leading to their demise alas I genuinely wish to offer you some Sage advice it seems you intent on disregarding the value of your own lives l marked maintaining his nonchalant tone H kid do you understand the situation if I activate this trapping array you'll be utterly immobilized and my blood demon sword will drain every ounce of your Celestial blood the ninth tier Shen Celestial grinned wickedly and a blood red Celestial sword brimming with malevolent energy appeared beside him this sword undoubtedly had absorbed a significant amount of celestial blood emanating a distinctly Sinister Aura merely an imit of a trapping array go ahead and try to ensnare me Len taunted extending a finger to beckon chapter 511 quite a plethora of goodies even if you managed to emerge first what of it this imitation trapping array regardless of its status is still a top tier formation the ninth tier Shen Celestial snorted although he was surprised that Lena discerned the arrays imitation nature he believed it made no difference the outcome had already been sealed trapping a ray bind with that the ninth tier Shen Celestial began to manipulate the entire array the trapping array roared to life unleashing powerful suppressive forces that compressed the surrounding space continually diminishing the area in which Lin Yu and Dong Xing could move crack at that moment lenu extended his finger and snapped instantly the entire trapping array ceased its operation the ninth tier Shen Celestial expression changed dramatically as he realized he could no longer control the trapping array how is this possible he exclaimed in disbelief leader what happened why is the trapping array stopped indeed leader let us not waste any more time let us conclude this so we can return to enjoy ourselves the subordinates surrounding him remained oblivious to the sudden turn of events I had thought it was merely my own leader who intentionally refrained from continuing the operation of the immortal binding array what do you understand it is not that I am unwilling to activate the array but rather that I am utterly capable of doing so at this moment the ninth level shenen snorted coldly as these words escaped his lips his subordinates were taken AB bewildered by the unprecedented situation a wave of unease washed over their hearts is there truly no other means at your disposal lenu inquired calmly do not Revel in your Triumph just yet though I am unaware of the methods you employed the current circumstances dictate that it is you who is ens snared within this formation and the advantage remains with us the ninth level shenen could not help but curl his lips into a chilling smile his eyes gleaming with a cruel light it was as if he could already Envision ly you drained of his very lifeblood he slowly raised his hand and with a flick of his finger The Blood Demon soared beside him erupted with an even more potent surge of blood energy transforming into a Scarlet flash it resembled a frenzied Viper lunging toward its prey in the face of such a formidable assault lenu remained remarkably composed his gaze as Serene as a Placid Lake he was entirely unperturbed by the opponent's imposing presence moreover How could a mere shenen instill fear in lenu such a notion was utterly preposterous is this your attack is truly pathetic lenu spoke with indifference watching as the Blood Demon sword Drew nearer just as the sword was about to pierce him lenu delicately extended two fingers his movements light and graceful crack in that instant an Aston in scene unfolded ly used two fingers effortlessly clamped down on the Blood Demon sword akin to grasping a feeble chick unable to resist the sword thrashed in ly Yu's grip yet regardless of its struggle it could not Escape his control and but a fleeting moment The Blood Demon sword began to tremble with an overwhelming sense of dread no this is impossible this cannot be the ninth level Schwan's eyes widened his face a mask of shock and disbelief he could not fa AED that his formidable strike was so easily caught by lenu with just two fingers this Revelation cast a deep Shadow of Doubt over his perception of lenu strength what is impossible do you truly believe yourself to be powerful lenu chuckled softly applying a gentle pressure with his fingers crack the sound of shattering resonated one could clearly see the once Mighty Blood Demon sword its blade riddled with countless fissures in the span of a mere second the sword disintegrated into countless fragments rendered in it utterly useless at that moment the ninth level shenen and his bewildered subordinates stared in disbelief to obliterate such a Divine sword with nothing more than the Power of Two Fingers was a testament to an unfathomable strength boss should we not flee it seems we have provoked a force we cannot contend with one of the subordinates gulped nervously his eyes wide with Terror as he whispered urgently indeed brother let us hasten our departure the others echoed in haste flee commanded the ninth level shenen in the next instant they turned to escape but before they could even take flight a tremendous Celestial pressure bore down upon them rendering them utterly immobile their faces contorted in agony as despair death and Terror surged within their hearts boom with a mere thought from lenu the imitation of mortal binding array was shattered witnessing this scene the ninth level shenen and his companions felt an even deeper sense of Despair and regret they had never anticipated encountering a wolf in sheep's clothing previously those they had regarded as prey had indeed been mere prey but now they had provoked an entity far beyond their Reckoning spare us oh Immortal they cried out in frantic supplication however lenu paid no heed to their pleas with a flick of his hand several beams of Sword light shot forth no I did not wish to die boss save me I do not wish to perish the sword light effortlessly pierced through the body of the male Immortals even a mightiest among them the ninth level shenen proved as fragile as tofu after being pierced they felt their lives ebbing away at an alarming rate death swiftly enveloped them before long all of them lay lifeless cold corpses those who stand by the riverbank cannot avoid getting wet dong seang mused comprehending the inevitability of their fate their demise was only to be expected had they heed the warnings they might have lived to see another day lenu had indeed urged them from the outset with a gentle wave of his finger the storage Rings worn by the corpses detached and floated swiftly before Leno these Rings had become ownerless with a mere thought their contents surged forth goodness there are quite a few Treasures here in an instant a plethora of artifacts appeared before him revealing that many had previously met their end in this very Place chapter 512 blue son star among the treasures that poured forth from the storage Rings was the Celestial star flower of all the items this was the most valuable it was truly regrettable that while the ninth level shenen had initially acquired the celestial starlow the unpredictable nature of Fate ultimately favored them seing this Celestial star flow is for you lyu said with a smile gently waving his hand as the flower floated toward dong Xing thank you master dong seaming expressed her gratitude hurriedly with the celestial star flower in her possession she was certain she would grow even stronger this was undoubtedly Beyond dispute as for the other items feel free to select anything that catches your fancy lenu added once more to lyu these objects held no significance whatsoever to be honest he found them rather unimpressive Master with this Celestial star flower I'm already immensely satisfied I have no need for anything else dong seaming replied shaking her head very well if that is the case Len nodded slightly then with a casual gesture one of the Scrolls Swift flew into Len Yu's hands as he gently waved his finger the scroll unfurled on its own this is a map of the chaotic sea star system my Heavens it even marks the safe zones this map is undoubtedly an invaluable treasure within the chaotic sea star system dong Xing gasped in astonishment her eyes widening from the markings on the map it became evident that they were currently situated within one of the designated safe areas no wonder those Immortals have laid a trap here the map also clearly indicated various life-bearing planets within the chaotic sea star system having acquired this map it would greatly assist them at this moment lenu nodded slightly a gentle smile gracing his lips by adhering to the safe routes outlined on the map they would likely avoid dangers such as Cosmic turbulence Master those Immortals from earlier likely held considerable status dong seaming speculated it was essential note that not just anyone could obtain such a map within the chaotic sea star system let them be should they dare to approach they will surely find their return path blocked lyu replied confidently his tone imbued with an unmistakable air of dominance Master you're truly impressive dong Xing gazed at him in admiration her heart filled with reverence this map is indeed valuable and should be retained as for the other items they hold no worth worth keeping Len continued boom boom boom in the next moment the other Treasures before them erupted one after another in a simultaneous explosion even the several storage Rings were reduced to ashes dissipating into the vastness of the universe let's proceed onward lyu smiled gently very well Master ancestor dong seaming replied subsequently lyu and Dong Xing swiftly navigated through the chaotic sea star system with this local map and the safety information it provided there was no longer any cause for concern along the way moreover even without the map of the chaotic sea star system it it would not pose a significant issue after all no danger had yet Arisen that could threaten lenu time passed gradually dong seang was completely unaware of how long had elapsed next we shall rest on that planet upon hearing ly U's reminder dong xang gazed ahead and clearly spotted a Cerulean Planet emerging in the distance as they drew closer the planet's features became distinctly visible to her astonishment amidst the perilous chaotic sea star system a planet of such Beauty existed dong seaming exclaimed the planet before them was a brilliant blue adorned with resplendent Rings resembling a dazzling gy having traveled to numerous places and seen many celestial bodies it was rare for dong Xing to be so ostu according to the map this planet is called Blue Sunstar lenu softly remarked observing dong Xing s astonished expression Len kudin help but reflect she has indeed seen too little compared to the beautiful planet ly you had encountered this one was but a fraction Master ancestor let's hasten to enter blue sun star dong seing filled with anticipation expressed her eagerness she yearned to witness what kind of existence awaited them in this perilous chaotic sea star system very well let us proceed inside Lya nodded with a smile in no time they entered blue Sunstar as they traversed the atmosphere and the thick layers of clouds they clearly observe the land featuring continuous mountain range ranges vast forests and deserts they also beheld ancient Celestial cities each emanating an air of antiquity within M dozens of breaths linu and Dong Xing landed smoothly before an ancient Celestial city the city walls loomed High instilling a powerful sense of dominance standing before the walls linu and Dong Xing appeared incredibly diminutive Ming Fong City what a splendid name dong seaming remarked nodding in admiration the city Gates stood wide open devoid of any guards allowing anyone to enter freely let us explore within lyu suggested softly indeed dong Xing nodded in agreement upon passing through the gates of Ming Fong City they were greeted by an exceptionally broad Main Street seemingly stretching endlessly towards the horizon the entire street bustled with activity lined with diverse shops some selling Celestial Treasures others offering Celestial medicines and still others showcasing an array of peculiar items there were even vendors selling Celestial beasts some of which were ferocious While others were exceedingly adorable drawing the attention of many Celestial maidens one could say that this street had everything one could desire most of the celestial shops were extravagantly decorated exuding luxury in addition there were some Celestial vendors with makeshift stalls the atmosphere was Lively and vibrant I never expected such Harmony here dong xang expressed with surprise I had heard that the beings in this chaotic sea star system were generally ruthless and malevolent yet those before us seemed peaceful and the management and development of the entire Celestial City appeared orderly to be honest this was entirely Beyond dong xing's expectations the orderly development of this Celestial city is undoubtedly due to someone employing Stern measures lyu chuckled softly chapter 513 bold after entering Ming Fong City lenu and dong seang began to wander leisurely following the main street they slowly Advanced encountering many novel and intriguing sites that broaden their Horizons have you heard the celestial life token of the young Master of the woo family has shattered the shattering of a Celestial life token signifies death I recall that this young Master woo had already broken through to the ninth level of the Shen Immortal Realm just a step away from attaining the celestial King realm how could he possibly fall now who knows that young master has always been arrogant he probably provoked someone he shouldn't te have or he wouldn't te have met such an end if that as the case the woo family is so powerful that anyone daring to kill woo ta must be utterly Fearless of the entire woo family as linu and Dong seang enter a Tavern they overheard numerous Celestial beings engaged in fervent discussions while sipping their drinks naturally lenu and Dong Xing listened intently to their conversation Master ancestor could the young Master of the the woo family they speak of be the one who previously set a trap using the star flower donging conjectured Softly She recalled that the ninth level Shen Immortal had uttered before his demise the woo family will not spare you is indeed quite possible ly nodded slightly in the next moment lyu extended his hand and calculated within a few breaths he successfully deduced the outcome upon receiving this Revelation lenu couldn't help but nod it truly is him what an interesting coincidence indeed I never anticipated that the woo family would be right here in Ming Fong City dong seaming remarked quietly once more there s no need for concern we shall eat and drink as we please without giving the woo family a second thought lenu smiled he summoned the waiter and ordered the finest wines and dishes available subsequently the two enjoyed their meal while admiring the scenery outside all the while continuing to listen to the discussions of the celestial beings gradually through the of others Lin Yu and Dong Xing gained a comprehensive understanding of the woo family in Ming Fong City the woo family was the preeminent Celestial clan in the city with their ancestor being a sixth level Celestial King moreover the current head of the woo family was a fourth level Celestial King it was precisely because of these two Celestial kings that the woo family held such a prominent position particularly in Ming Fong City the woo family was the ultimate Authority meanwhile on the other side within the woo family ancestral Shrine the head of the woo family knelt before a white-haired Elder holding fragments of celestial life tokens his voice trembling with deep sorrow ancestor my beloved Son wo has been murdered I beseech you to employ your divination techniques to uncover the culprit the head of the woo family pleaded he vowed to tear the murderer of his son to shreds subjecting them to inless torment ensuring they would never attain rebirth for thousands of years my woo family has dominated Ming City and is among the top Celestial powers in blue Sunstar how dare anyone kill a member of my woo family this is unforgivable the white-haired Elder emanated a formidable pressure warping the surrounding space as though it were on the verge of collapse after a brief moment the elders Aura gradually subsided and he spoke slowly rest assured I shall utilize my divination techniques to surely identify the murderer thank you ancestor the head of the woo family expressed his gratitude initially he had employed his own divination techniques but the results were far too vague yielding no useful information thus he sought out his ancestor at the ancestral Shrine after all the Divination techniques Mastered by the ancestor surpassed his own and he was confident they would yield accurate results next the woo family ancestor lightly pointed causing the fragments of the celestial life token in the head's hand to float into the air a powerful force enveloped these fragments and in mere seconds these fragments were forcibly reassembled by this formidable power restoring them to their original form immediately thereafter The ancestral Elder of the woo family commenced his divination technique A peculiar energy surged forth quickly coalescing into a unique bwa formation during the Divination the Elder beheld a vision a vast Cosmos within which he discerned wuau and others laying traps using the star flower the Divination continued suddenly the scene shifted dramatically with a burst the Elder witnessed wuau and his companions being pierced through their bodies by beams of light the as salent had been identified intensifying the Divination the imagery rotated revealing Wow's perspective in this Vision the Elder observed a Celestial Maiden just as he turned his gaze towards the individual beside her a bold voice resonant as that of a deity echoed how audacious in that instant the entire divination was forcibly interrupted with a gasp the Elder coughed up a mouthful of blood his Vitality visibly diminished and he appeared considerably aged what transpired why was the elders divination abruptly halted before its completion moreover it seemed he had suffered a tremendous backlash witnessing this the woo family head was struck with profound shock simultaneously the recently restored Immortal Fate tablet shattered once more now in even more fragmented pieces Elder what has happened to you the Woof family had inquired urgently supporting his ancestor it was the first time he had seen the Elder in such a weakened State as if he had lost half of his life force wow must have provoked a powerful being the elders voice grew faint entirely devoid of its earlier commanding presence resembling that of a Dying old man upon hearing the elders words the woo family head found it hard to accept a powerful being how could his son have entangled himself with such a formidable entity did this mean he was now incapable of avenging his son unwillingness surged within him truly it was unbearable Elder is it possible to discern the cultivation level of this powerful being the woo family head pressed once more undoubtedly above Immortal King perhaps even above Immortal Emperor the Elder reflected on the earlier Terror asserting Just Two Words nearly brought me to the brink of death and I have a premonition that the other party has shown me mercy otherwise I would have already become a corpse indeed how terrifying do not Harbor thoughts of Revenge the other party is far beyond our reach and the entirety of blue Sunstar would not stand a chance against them you are still young strive diligently and you may yet father another son chapter 514 truly unfathomable the Elder unexpectedly suggested that he could have another child it is known that the higher the cultivation the lesser the chance of beginning offspring Elder is there truly no hope for vengeance the woo family head still hesitated to relinquish hope not a shred besides I have not even seen the face of the opponent how would you pursue them if you dare to act you will undoubtedly perish and it may even lead the entire woo family into a crisis of extermination the Elder warned sternly his expression grave thus the woo family head had no choice but to concede he was no fool and wished to avoid death he naturally understood what he must do next Elder with such a terrifying powerful being appearing does this not imply that some unforeseen change is imminent the woo family head spoke quietly once more for tens of thousands of years no powerful beings had arrived in the chaotic sea Starfield their emergence must signify something significant as for what that might be it was impossible to ascertain but it was undoubtedly a matter of great importance the Elder instructed henceforth ensure to advise the Clan's disciples to maintain a low profile and avoid provoking anyone unnecessarily it is essential to recognize that those powerful beings often conceal their cultivation AA masquerading as ordinary Immortals making them exceedingly difficult to detect hearing the elders admonition the woo family had promptly nodded in response Elder rest assured I shall see to it I will make arrangements immediately go the Elder nodded slightly the woo family head stood respectfully saluted and then took his leave from the ancestral Hall as he Departed the ancestral Hall returned to its former Tranquility meanwhile lyu and Dong Xing had also Di signed well and gathered a wealth of information marking a significant gain Master it is nearing dusk shall we find an in to rest for the night stepping out of the tavern and observing the darkening Sky dong Xing inquired very well let us proceed as you suggest lenu replied with a slight nod as he too had been contemplating the same as night fell lanterns illuminated the city bathing the entirety of woofing City in resplendant light the lanterns lining the streets emitted a gentle glow before long lenu and Dong xang found a Charming in and settled in after entering their respective rooms dong Xing quickly adjusted her mindset and entered a state of cultivation at this moment her heart brimmed with a fervent desire for advancement each passing moment feeling exceedingly precious she understood that only through Relentless effort in cultivation could she enhance her strength and realize her aspirations thus she was unwilling to squander any time and immersed herself entirely in her practice hoping for a significant breakthrough time gradually passed before long night had slipped away as lenu slowly opened his eyes sunlight streamed into the room seemingly warming the entire space how swiftly time flies Len could not help but exclaim as the night had passed in the blink of an eye Master are you awake dong xing's gentle voice soon followed mmm Len replied he quickly Rose a smile gracing his face as he walked towards the door door upon reaching the door he extended his hand and gently pushed it open at that moment a beautiful figure came into view it was dong xang adorned in a pink gown embellished with exquisite Peach Blossom patterns her long hair cascaded like a waterfall over her shoulders gently brushing against her fair skin her eyes sparkled brightly and a slight upward curve of her lips revealed a touch of playfulness and charm indeed that gown suits you splendidly you look magnificent lenu praised without reservation thank you for the compliment Master dong seaming Beam with delight at his words do maintain this standard in the future lenu nodded again speaking softly after leaving the inn lyu and Dong xang continued to wander through woofing city as the vastness of the city could not be explored in a single day along their Journey dong xing's Beauty naturally attracted mirriad gazes from Immortals even prompting some female Immortals to lament their own appearances however among the crowd a certain Elders expression shifted dramatically upon seeing dong xing's Visage could it truly be her is the individual beside her the powerful being this elder was none other than the woo family Elder who had clearly seen dong xing's appearance during his divination his shock only intensified as he gazed at Leno I never anticipated that such a formidable being could be so remarkably young truly unfathomable and certainly not someone whom anyone from the lanang Star could provoke this great power has indeed appeared here if they have come to seek retribution then the woo family may find themselves with no path but death this cannot be allowed I must find a way to make amends The ancestral figure of the woo family pondered deeply and soon turned to leave unbeknownst to him he had already been observed by lenu Master what is the matter dong xang inquired following lunk gaze yet seeing nothing unusual it's nothing I merely caught sight of an individual Len replied shaking his head gently he had been aware of the woo family's ancestral figures calculations from the outset lenu had no intention of taking his life only daring to utter the word audacious merely those two words had already inflicted significant injury upon the woo family's ancestor remarkably within just a day's time the ancestor had nearly recovered it seems that the woo family possesses quite an abundance of healing Elixir I have extended an opportunity the woo family would do well not to act recklessly otherwise I assure you I shall show no mercy lenu mused to himself subsequently he turned to dong Xing with a light-hearted smile all right seing let us continue our stroll certainly Master dong Xing responded nodding no longer dwelling on the matter boom boom boom the resounding Chimes echoed throughout the woo family nine times a clear indication that a significant event was unfolding quickly to the ancestral Hall in an instant all the powerful members of the woo family hurriedly soared towards the direction of the ancestral Hall chapter 5:15 the only solution Neil and apologize ancestor what grave matter has transpired queried One Elder their faces etched with anxiety and fear is it true that the woo family faces a catastrophe before long the higher-ups of the woo family had gathered at the ancestral Hall each one hastily inquiring of the family patriarch their hearts racing with trepidation the nine tolls of the Bell signified that the woo family might be on the brink of annihilation ancestor what exactly has occurred the family head asked standing formost I have seen the formidable being who killed your son they have arrived in Ming Fong City the ancestors voice trembled with intensity in that moment everyone present was left dumbfounded it was their first time witnessing such a terrifying expression from their own ancestor clearly this powerful being was indeed as fearsome as rumored ancestor could it be that they have come to settle scores with us one Elder exclaimed I warned you that woow needed to be restrained otherwise it would inevitably lead to unnecessary troubles see I told you so and now it has come pass Wow's death is regrettable yet he has brought such tremendous trouble upon the family potentially endangering our entire Clan woo family head wuau is your son you bear substantial responsibility in this matter had you not indulged him we would not be facing such dire consequences indeed woo family head you must have known that wuau frequently engaged in violent acts the star flower was bestowed upon Him by you if the powerful being has truly come to settle scores I propose that all responsibility falls upon the woo family head alone in unison many of the woo family's higher-ups echoed their agreement they believe that the current crisis stemmed solely from the family heads excessive Indulgence of wuau thus it was only fitting that he bear the brunt of the repercussions ancestor Wu chaning is no longer fit to serve as the head of the woo family we should remove him and expel him when the powerful being arrives we may yet have hope proposed the eldest Elder who had long coveted the position of family head however he had never encountered an opportunity until now and naturally he intended to seize it since taking on the mantle of family head my contributions have been evident even if I lack Merit my hard work should count for something Wu Chiang Ching retorted casting aold old glance at the eldest Elder Elder woo even if I were to no longer be the head of the woo family it would not fall to you lacking even the strength of a Celestial king or right do you have the Ironclad law of the world dictates the survival of the fittest to Aspire to lead the woo family one must possess formidable strength at that moment the eldest Elder's countenance grew exceedingly grave and he hesitated to speak further after all his cultivation was far too weak he was merely a step away from breaking through to the celestial King realm yet no matter how hard he tried he could not achieve that breakthrough enough silence the woo family ancestors voice rang out a powerful force emanating from him instilling a profound sense of pressure the previously rockus Gathering fell into immediate silence no one daring to utter a sound wuen effective immediately you are no longer the eldest Elder of the woo family this position shall be conferred upon another you are to enter seclusion for cultivation when you achieve a breakthrough the position of Elder will be yours once more the ancestor declared calmly at that moment Wan's face turned pale he had not anticipated such a fate to befall him understood wuen replied his voice tinged with reluctance yet he had no choice but to acques the ancestor had no intention of stripping Wu chaning of his position as family head after all the woo family's current stature relied heavily on their two Celestial Kings should wo shaning be ousted the family would likely possess only one Celestial King which would significantly diminish their overall strength ancestor what should we do next surely you have a plan wuo Ching inquired looking at his ancestor the appearance of this formidable being in Ming Fong city was quite unexpected if they had Truly Come to settle accounts with the woo family they would have arrived much sooner this ancestor has indeed devised a plan all of you shall accompany me to offer our apologies the the woo family ancestor spoke slowly then turned to woo chaning his tone softening slightly this matter was instigated by your son after all you are his father his misbehavior reflects on you as his parent therefore I require you to personally kneel and apologize to that formidable being in doing so the woo family's chances of survival would increase and perhaps they might even earn the favor of this powerful enity elevating the entire family to new heights upon hearing his ancestor words wuan in trembled slightly he had never imagined that his ancestor solution would involve such humiliation to kneel and apologize to the very person who had slain his son momentarily Wu chaning felt a deep reluctance chaning I understand that this may seem unjust but as the family head you must prioritize the welfare of the woo family rest assured once this crisis has passed I shall make amends to you the ancestor reiterated with such words spoken Wu changin could only nod slightly in agreement responding softly very well I am willing to heed your guidance ancestor excellent the woo family ancestor nodded pleased he then addressed the other Elders it is not solely he who must kneel all of you must also kneel including myself we are all members of the woo family and whatever challenges arise we shall face them together we shall obey your command the woo family Elders responded in unison bowing respectfully even the venerable ancestor of their own family has knelled down naturally they dare not voice any objections if there were any it is likely that by the time they are spoken their lies would be forfeit thank you esteemed ancestor Wu chaning expressed his gratitude hurriedly it is of no consequence as long as this crisis can be overcome you'll be able to lead the entire woo family more effectively and I hope such events do not recur in the future the ancestor of the woo family earnestly cautioned even now the ancestor Harbors considerable uncertainty he is anxious worrying that approach may prove ineffective chapter 516 astonishment the ancestor of the woo family personally leads the Clans Celestial beings in kneeling at noon in the central area of Ming Fong City ly Yu and Dong Xing are leisurely strolling having encountered numerous intriguing sites along the way their Spirits are notably buoyant suddenly many formidable figures from the woo family appear surely something significant is unfolding moreover they seem to be heading in our Direction ction the head of the woo family and even the ancestor have emerged the situation must be far from simple it appears we are in for quite a spectacle in a brief span of time many Celestial beings witnessed the Assembly of the woo family Celestial figures and upon seeing this each one is taken AB it seems this is the first time they have witnessed the entire might of the woo family mobilized this pequs the Curiosity of the other Celestial beings what exactly is the woo family planning today Master could it be that they coming for us dong xang whispered observing the grand display before her remain calm regardless of their intentions we must not lose our composure Len replied slowly agreed dong seaming nodded in but a short while under the guidance of the woo family s ancestor they all descended before lenu the arrival of the celestial beings in Ming Fong city is an honor for my woo family I a humble Celestial have specifically LED my K to to welcome you and to offer our sincerest apologies the ancestor of the woo family spoke with great reverence before the eyes of the other Celestial beings he immediately knelt down completely lowering his stature with their ancestor kneeling the other Celestial beings of the woo family naturally followed suit in an instant the woo family Celestial beings were engulfed in confusion unable to believe that the remarkably youthful ly Yu could be the formidable Celestial being they feared this was beyond their expectation even the head of the woo family found it hard to Fathom that the person before him was the one who had slain his son could it be that I am mistaken am I not witnessing a mere illusion such a colossal Force as the woo family with so many powerful figures is collectively kneeling indeed this is quite unbelievable typically the members of the woo family are immensely proud did you not hear a Celestial being has descended who would have thought they would be so youthful yes I have long heard that some powerful beings in enjoy concealing their true strength the aura emanating from this individual seems weak had it been any other time I would have deemed him a mere novice yet now I realized my error as the entirety of the woo family knelt before lenu the onlookers among the celestial beings began to engage in hush discussions their gazes toward ly you transformed into expressions of respect apologies what do you need to apologize for lenu inquired gazing at the woo family ancestor in response to ly's question the woo family ancestor hastily replied with utmost respect it is entirely due to my woo family's lack of guidance producing a disgraceful Offspring who has provoked your esteemed self death would be a fitting end following this the woo family ancestor cast a glance at Wu chaning signaling him with but a look Wu chaning understood precisely what he needed to do fud fud fud Wu chaning immediately bowed his head to linu and apologized is entirely my failure in raising my child I implore you esteemed Celestial do not hold our family accountable through their dialogue the surrounding Celestial beings suddenly comprehended the situation they had long been aware of the news regarding wuau the eldest son of the woo family being slain upon a news breaking discussions throughout Ming Fong City had been fervent speculations ran rampant about the identity of the one who had killed wuau yet no one had guessed it was such a formidable figure it seems wuau must have provoked this individual leading to his demise the woo family fearing retribution might extend to them all thus came to kneel and apologize wuau had indeed brought this upon himself some Celestial beings could not help but voice their disdain in Ming Fong City many Celestial beings had suffered humiliation at Wu's hands at this moment lenu regarded the celestial beings of the woo family kneeling before him and cuden help but shake his head he had never intended to annihilate the entire woo family due to one individual now they all kneel before him surely in no time news of today s events will spread across the entirety of lanang star enough rise as long as you behave you shall remain safe lenu spoke once more his tone calm upon hearing his words the members of the woo family collectively exhaled in relief their hearts no longer burdened with anxiety and trepidation they even began to feel a sense of Joy truth be told those Celestial beings of the woo family kneeling on the ground never expected lenu to be so accommodating after all the more powerful the figure the more eccentric their temperament might be some would not spare them even if they begged for mercy while prostrated in contrast this young Prodigy before them was genuinely amiable thank you esteemed Celestial under the leadership of the woo family ancestor they once more bowed deeply in gratitude to lenu after expressing their thanks seeing that their ancestor had yet to rise the other Celestial beings of the woo family dared not stand remaining kneeling esteemed Celestial my woo family has prepared a banquet might we request your esteemed presence the woo family ancestor continued to speak with utmost reverence just yesterday merely two words in that prediction had nearly led to his demise now standing close to lenu although he sensed that Len's Aura was not particularly formidable he could still feel an overwhelming Terror emanating from him the wo family ancestor even felt that ly you could effortlessly erase him with but a thought that will not be necessary lyu waved his hand decisively declining for lenu visiting the woo family was entirely unnecessary moreover he wished to avoid further entanglement with them Xing let us depart and explore other Celestial cities lenu gently stated subsequently he and Dong Xing turned to leave after Len Yu's figure vanished from sight the woo family ancestors slowly stood the other following suit few today the crisis of my woo family's Annihilation has been averted the woo family ancestor took a deep breath exclaiming in relief he felt fortunate to have encountered such an accommodating figure chapter 5:17 The Forest of immortality master I did not anticipate that the woo family would indeed possess such courage to kneel and apologize in Mass this is no small feat donging spoke as it walked however I somewhat curious how did the woo family learn of our arrival in Ming Fong City donging pondered aloud furthermore they must be acutely aware that our Master possesses an incredibly formidable power an existence they cannot provoke thus it stands to reason that the woo family fearing the repercussions would come to kneel and apologize all of this is quite perplexing for dong seaming thus the only option left is to consult lenu the ancestral Master of the woo family has mastered the art of reverse deduction allowing him to unravel events from the past lenu meticulously explained the entire sequence of events to dong seing after hearing his account dong seaming stood in stunned silence unable to Fathom the enormity of the situation it was all due to my own weakness had I not exposed myself such a predicament would not have Arisen today dong seaming murmured softly ever since they departed from Ming Fong City there had been numerous Immortals secretly following them great Immortal please accept me as your disciple a young Immortal rushed forward Bowing in reverence to Leno many Immortals like him had already done the same despite knowing the likelihood of failure they persevered after all in any Endeavor one must at least attempt it who knows what fortunes may arise I shall not accept you lenya replied cooly it seems I lacked the Fate for this the young Immortal crestf Fallen quickly departed not daring to linger this must be nearly the H hundredth dong seaming remarked softly it appears we must shake them off L nodded slowly snapping his fingers which conjured a void passage before them subsequently lyu and Dong Xing stepped inside once they had fully entered the void passage vanished in an instant The Immortal followers could only shake their heads in disappointment their expressions filled with regret they believ that by following lenu they might seize an opportunity but now it seemed theyve been overly optimistic through the void passage lenu and Dong xang swiftly arrived at a new region onl youngstar before them lay an expansive boundless Forest evoking a sense of infinite depth in the distance towering ancient trees loomed their heights piercing the clouds exuding an extraordinary Aura the Vitality of this Forest is astounding dong Xing exclaimed inhaling deeply to savor the remarkably fresh scent the life force contained within this forest was undeniably vigorous from every perspective this Forest appeared to be an excellent Sanctuary for cultivation yet she could discern no other Immortals in sight at that moment dong seaming suddenly spotted something pointing ahead and exclaiming master ancestor there is a stone tablet over there she hurried over to the tablet and upon closer inspection she discerned that it was entirely black inscribed with the four characters undying Forest the characters were carved with Precision exuding an ancient and Grand Essence while also emanating a mysterious and profound energy Master ancestor it seems we have arrived at an extraordinary Place dong seaming couldn't help but Marvel in that instant her eyes gleamed with uncontainable excitement the mere mention of undying Forest suggested that profound Secrets lay within perhaps even Treasures of great Fortune indeed this is quite remarkable Lya replied with a subtle smile he then continued to be honest I am surprised that such a wondrous spring as the undying spring could exist on lanang star I have only read about it in books and to witness its reality today is truly a matter of Fate Master ancestor what exactly is the undying spring what connection does it have with this undying Forest dong Xing inquired her curiosity peaked as she gazed intently at lenu eager to absorb every word he uttered the undying spring is a rare and precious phenomenon exceedingly scarce throughout the Immortal Realm it is said to be formed from an accumulation of supreme div power should an immortal soak in the undying spring for an extended period while cultivating they may Elevate their Immortal body to that of an undying Divine body achieving a profound transformation Len recounted calmly once this metamorphosis is completed ascending to the rank of a moral king or even a mortal Emperor would become a trivial matter and one might even surpass The Immortal Emperor to become an unparalleled Powerhouse wow how astonishing I never imagined such a miraculous existence could exist to surpass an immortal Emperor would be unfathomably powerful dong xing's eyes sparkled with Wonder deeply impressed in that moment her curiosity surged what could the undying spring possibly look like if given the chance she too would yearn to immerse herself within it however lyu gently shook his head cautioning the undying spring is not as idilic as it seems while it has appeared before I have yet to hear of anyone who has surpassed The Immortal emperor through it on the contrary I have heard of many powerful beings perishing in the undying spring thus seeking to cultivate within the undying spring is not an Endeavor to be taken lightly upon hearing ly use words dong xing's expression grew grave indeed she had been overly optimistic in her earlier thoughts then Master ancestor shall we proceed into the undying Forest dong seaming inquired softly naturally we have come this far we must at least see it with our own eyes the records in books are not always accurate there may be discrepancies lenu affirmed with a nod and a gentle smile after all as the saying goes since we are here we must take a look indeed dong Xing was eager to explore her face lighting up with excitement and joy during her time alongside lenu she had gained a wealth of knowledge an invaluable enhancement chapter 518 gour toown neither of you may enter the undying Forest just as lyu and Dong Xing were about to step into the undying Forest a voice suddenly echoed from the distance cautioning them the voice was not particularly loud yet it resonated through the space prompting both lenu and Dong xang to Halt their steps and turn a look soon after a figure swiftly approached arriving before them in an instant it was a young male Immortal dawned in a flowing white robe that billowed in the breeze exuding an air of Distinction however his cultivation level was not particularly High only at the golden Immortal stage once this golden Immortal landed gracefully he gazed at lenu and Dong seing then spoke softly you two must be new arrivals to lanstar this is not a place you can casually trespass the undying Forest is the greatest forbidden zone on lyong Star no one who has entered has ever returned alive his tone was Laden with warning lenu upon hearing this smiled and remarked I did not expect to encounter such a kind-hearted individual after all this time thank you for the reminder dong Xing was equally astonished in this ruthless World encountering someone so benevolent was indeed rare she classed her hands respectfully and asked may I inquire dear Immortal why is this Forest deemed a forbidden zone what dangers lie within the golden Immortal shook his head sighing I cannot say for certain what exactly awaits inside but it is said that this Forest conceals a terrifying Peril anyone who enters may become eternally lost within never to emerge again even a former Immortal King who ventured inside failed to return therefore I implore you both not to take the risk I reside not far from the town of Hulu where I often observe a throng of curious individuals entering previously I had kindly offer my warnings yet they paid no heed ultimately finding themselves trapped within this indeed poses a grave danger were it not for your timely advice esteemed friend my sibling and I would have perished within those confines lenu expressed his profound gratitude to the golden Immortal upon witnessing her master s demeanor dong Xing understood the rational behind her master's actions and quickly echoed thank you fellow Immortal it is but a trifling matter the golden Immortal responded with a smile gesturing dismissively he then glanced at the sky and continued the day wanes darkness shall soon envelop us why not accompany me to the Hulu formation for an overnight respit that sounds Splendid it will also allow ow us to repay your kindness with a drink Len nodded in agreement indeed we shall indulge in rry tonight the golden Immortal chuckled follow me please under his guidance the group swiftly took to the skies engaging in mutual introductions they soon learned that this young golden Immortal was named sonang a native of the region hailing from small place on lanstar who had only recently arrived in Hulu Town within the past Century before long they reached the town of Hulu from their lofty vantage point the entire town shape was distinctly reminiscent of a gourd which is precisely why it Bears such a name Lynn let us descend song said lightly eliciting a slight nod from lenu they soon landed smoothly at the entrance of Hulu Town upon touching down they beheld the plaque inscribed with the vigorous characters Hulu town the calligraphy seemingly alive brimming with Vitality what Exquisite characters dong xang exclaimed in admiration it was evident that these characters were crafted by a master calligrapher if only I could meet this esteemed artist she Amed these characters were pinned by a formidable figure who passed through here sonang affirmed with a slow nod as they surveyed the scene Hulu Town appeared exceptionally vibrant the streets bustled with activity revealing numerous Immortals leisurely strolling engaged in conversation entering various shops or simply enjoying the scenery the architecture of Hulu Town possessed a unique charm steeped in an Antiquity in the distance the mountains Rose and fell shrouded in Mist welcome to Hulu Town sunon proclaimed with a warm smile when I first arrived I was utterly astonished it felt like a Hidden Paradise intoxicating in its beauty I believe you will find it equally delightful K let us Venture inside I shall ensure you experience all it has to offer with that Sunan LED linu in donging into Hulu town as they admired the surroundings he shared the town's history and various Tales captivating both ly Yu and Dong xang in no time they arrived at a square only to find it devoid of any other Souls it was just the three of them son why is this Square empty donging inquired patience you shall soon understand sonang replied with a mysterious smile in an instant he swiftly exited the Square's confines as he departed a black luminesence erupted throughout the square and a blood red formation enveloped the area dong xang felt the overwhelming pressure emanating from the formation what is the meaning of this she asked her tone grave as she gazed at sonang outside the formation haha from the very beginning you have merely been prey Sun seongun's demeanor transformed dramatically shedding the image of the Gallant gentleman now his true self was revealed aruse everything here has been a deception you are all In Cahoots dong siamang realized the truth The Emptiness of the square was a trap designed to ens snare unsuspecting victims Hulu town was once an ordinary settlement but ever since my Clan's leader claimed dominion over it the town has undergone Monumental changes sonang spoke with unwavering admiration for his leader he then turned his icy gaze upon Lin Yu and Dong xang threateningly declaring now if you wish to avoid death Surrender Your Celestial Treasures willingly do you truly believe Victory is assured dong seaming retorted with a sardonic smile you are rejoicing far too early the identity of the prey is yet to be determined The Audacity Of Their attempted robbery was laughable a feudal Endeavor that could only lead to their own demise in that moment dong and grasped that her master had likely anticipated these events which is why they had feigned the roles of siblings following song to assess the situation haaha who is the prey it is blatantly obvious it is you too once ins snared within this dark magic formation your only recourse will be to surrender sonang laughed heartily dong given your stunning Beauty should you agree to become our slave we may allow you a path to survival serve us well and you shall attain unparalleled Ascension at that moment the immortal surrounding the formation particularly the male Ones cast their greedy gazes upon dong xang some even drooling in anticipation you shall face dire consequences dong xang declared coldly refusing to entertain their vile proposition to become their slave was utterly inconceivable she would rather face death than submit fear not my master will ensure you are well taught ly Yu's gentle voice resonated his tone calm yet imbued with an undeniable Authority the audacity of these wretches to presume they could subjugate his kin was utterly intolerable yes thank you master dong xang nodded eagerly her heart swelling with gratitude and excitement at having such a master lenu then addressed their captors now unleash whatever means you possess I wish to see what your truly capable of his words provoked a stir Among The Immortals who felt challenged son the prey you brought back seems rather arrogant does I not fear death indeed previous Corey would have long since knelt in submission regardless this Maiden must be preserved I have never encountered such a stunning female Immortal and I intend to enjoy her indeed the males may be slain but the females are to be spared the surrounding cultivators voiced their sentiments and sonang smiled rest assured Brothers this Maiden shall not meet her demise however as she was brought here by me it is only fitting that I partake in her first the others nodded in agreement seemingly convinced they held the Reigns of the situation very well I shall Now activate the dark magic formation and commence the refinement of this young man a subtle smile of satisfaction graced Sun seongun's face as he swiftly formed hand seals Conjuring an array of runes that began to coales as these symbols United to create a distinctive pattern the entire black demon formation suddenly sprang to life mirroring his movements within the formation terrifying black skeletons emerged from all directions resembling famished malevolent Spirits their eyes glimmering with an insatiable Crimson glow in that moment it seemed they regarded lenu as a delectable Feast eagerly lunging towards him intent on tearing him to shreds and devouring him whole the scene was utterly shocking instilling a bone chilling dread however in the face of these ferocious black skeletons lyu remained remarkably composed was this truly the extent of their capabilities such a display was profoundly disappointing the corners of Lin Yu's mouth curled into a scornful smile completely disregarding the onslaught before him in that instant he slowly raised a finger gently gesturing forward in a flash a brilliant golden beam shot forth from his fingertip boom in an instant the golden Radiance collided violently with the black skeletons a deafening Roar echoed as the skeletal forms were instantly engulfed by the Golden Light dissolving into a myriad of twinkling Starlight concurrently a powerful wave of energy surged outward causing the surrounding space to tremble in Terror the very fabric of space warped teetering on the brink of collapse crack following closely a sharp shattering sound pierced the air the celestial beings f fix their gazes astonished to discover a vast fisser had appeared in the once impregnable black demon formation as if an invisible hand had violently ran it apart moreover this crack continued to expand spreading like a spider's web throughout the entire formation in the blink of an eye the black demon formation appeared on the verge of collapse ready to shatter at any moment impossible this simply cannot be the black demon formation was meticulously arranged by the chief sonang and the other Celestial beings stood dumb struck utterly unprepared for this turn of events in their minds the black demon formation was invincible no one could Escape nor could anyone shatter it yet at this very moment it had been irreparably broken sonang you must be a traitor bringing such a terrifying Powerhouse here with the intent to annihilate Us in no time a tall Celestial being seiz sonang gripping his neck tightly in that moment sonang felt akin to a feeble ant easily crushed I did not I truly did not I had no idea of his formidable strength he must have employed some hidden technique to evade my cultivation Pro sonang frantically pleaded for Mercy I swear I have not betrayed even if you have not betrayed us you still LED such a dangerous entity to our midst you bear the responsibility the celestial being summoned a long sword as the blade materialized sonang continued to plead and struggle in desperation please no don't thrust a sharp sword pierced through sun seongun's Celestial form in an instant all of song's power was devoured by the celestial being witnessing this dong seaming scoffed evil Celestial beings are indeed despicable their methods are wicked beyond measure even towards their own song's fate was welld deserved after sunk demise the celestial being bellowed quickly summon the chief to take action chapter 520 the androgynous Chief with that command several evil Celestial beings swiftly shattered a jade pendant summon the chief summon the chief in unison the evil Celestial beings of Hulu Town cried out the spectacle was quite Grand had it been any other Celestial beings they would likely have been terrified to their core yet lenu in stark contrast wore an expression of relaxation and contentment this was the advantage of possessing absolute power regardless of the formidable adversaries that might arise there was no fear for he was Invincible existence Rumble within mere moments a spatial Rift manifested above them appearing as though it had been violently torn apart emanating a chilling Aura thought in the next instant the evil Celestial beings all knelt their faces betraying an expression of utmost reverence they bowed their heads exclaiming with deep respect we welcome the chief s arrival this was verging on a cult dong Xing mused quietly upon witnessing this Scene It was evident that the these evil Celestial beings were filled with profound respect what methods have been employed to instill such unwavering loyalty shortly thereafter a captivating man clad in a pink robe emerged from the rift so repulsive upon recognizing him dong seaming silently thought the man s face was thickly coated in makeup presenting an eerie Visage exuding an aura of utter malevolence it was clear that to become the leader of these evil Celestial beings he possessed considerable skill I did not anticipate that a Celestial Ally could unravel my black demon formation truly impressive his voice was androgenous sounding exceedingly distasteful his gaze fell upon Leno scrutinizing him with a mix of gravity and complexity he then spoke again this time it was my subordinate recklessness I hope you can forgive me I'm willing to offer generous compensation what say you at this moment the enchanting man understood that his carefully laid black demon formation had been shattered Beyond repair simultaneously he realized that Lin us strength was far from ordinary to the point that he could not fathom his true cultivation level thus the wisest course of action was to avoid enmity with lenu if an alliance could be forged that would be even better after all who could predict the depths of this mysterious Celestial being's power or the potential hidden techniques he possessed if a confrontation were to ensue he might suffer immensely with this thought the beguiling man resolved to proactively apologize to lyu and propose generous offerings to quell the conflict your possessions hold no Allure for me lyu replied slowly however should you be willing to eliminate every last one of the evil Celestial beings in Hulu town I might consider letting this matter rest particularly those malevolent Celestial beings who had cast greedy glances at dong xang he could not let them Escape upon hearing linu estimate the enchanting man's expression grew notably Graver the evil celestial beings in Hulu Town had been cultivated through considerable effort reaching their current state it was through them that he had drawn numerous other Celestial beings robbing them of their Treasures while refining them within the formation significantly enhancing his own power furthermore he had long regarded these evil Celestial beings as mere nourishment for his own growth in the final moments he would surely refine them to Aid his Ascent to eliminate them now would render all his efforts utterly feudal Chief we are wholeheartedly devoted to you we cannot heed his words indeed indeed if we unite against him he would surely be no match for us the evil Celestial beings clamored in protest fear gripped them worried that their Chief might heed ly 's proposal and slay them one by one even as evil Celestial beings they still harbored a profound fear of death for they understood all too well that only by living could they Savor life as Pleasures dear friend is there truly no room for negotiation the enigmatic man inquired slowly nodding his head absolutely not Len asserted decisively the more composed lenu appeared the more formidable he seemed to the beguiling man leaving him in a state of profound hesitation he found himself at a loss as to how to proceed when did such an extraordinary being emerge on the blue Sunstar previously he had explicitly instructed not to recklessly select prey but rather to choose the weaker ones yet now he had inadvertently brought forth such a terrifyingly exceptional presence should he discover who had ushered lenu into the situation that person would undoubtedly meet a gruesome end very well I hope you my friend will remain true to your word the beguiling man nodded in agreement the next moment he formed intricate hand seals and a fearsome devouring formation swiftly coalesced one could hardly perceive the high level of his expertise in the art of formations as the devouring formation enveloped the entire gour town an overwhelming sense of Oppression washed over the malevolent beings within under the pressure of the formation they found themselves utterly immobilized sensing their Celestial energy being siphoned Away by the insatiable formation Chief we have always obeyed your commands why must you treat us this way now the malevolent beings gazed up at the beguiling man with despair etched in their eyes at that moment they were powerless to resist as the celestial energy was drained from some their very bodies began to dissolve into a crimson Mist consumed Once More by the beguiling man in a mere moment a full third of the malevolent beings were utterly refined what a terrifying technique upon witnessing this dong Xing was taken aback until now she had seldom encountered malevolent beings who could have imagined that what she witnessed today would reveal their cruelty to be far beyond what was documented in any tone Master he is elevating his his own cultivation dong Xing remarked the beguiling man was indeed a master of his Craft on one hand he was eliminating these malevolent beings fulfilling ly Yu's request on the other he was rapidly enhancing his own cultivation and gaining greater strength all this without incurring any loss chapter 521 one must always be cautious when venturing outside in no time at all the beguiling man had devoured and refined all the malevolent beings in gour town absorbing their powers which cause his own cultivation Aura to Surge dramatically he had reached the threshold of the halfstep celestial King realm but alas he was still one step short of becoming a true Celestial King lenu spoke slowly having refined so many Celestial beings only to reach the halfstep celestial King to attain true Celestial King status he would have to consume even more dong Xing inhal deeply is there truly no consequence to his actions consequences there are indeed relying on such methods for cultivation is ultimately limited and could very well jeopardize one's future lenu responded softly if everyone were to enhance their cultivation in this manner without any repercussions who would diligently train and remain grounded at that moment the beguiling man feeling the sting of his Ambitions thought to himself damn it I am so close merely a step away he cast another glance at Leno whose presence radiated an unfathomable aura that he could not penetrate he still could not ascertain Len U's cultivation level friend I have fulfilled your request and eliminated all the celestial beings of gour town you must be satisfied now the beguiling man's voice neither distinctly masculine nor feminine echoed once more he was eager to avoid further delays feeling that prolonging the situation would only lead to uncontrollable variables Gore town which he had painstakingly developed was now utterly destroyed he sought a new location to start aresh to construct a second gour town with his devouring and refining technique becoming a true Celestial king would be a mere trifle very well I too shall keep my word since you have fulfill my request let this matter rest Len waved his hand gently speaking softly thank you dear friend I take my leave the beguiling man replied in the next instant he tore open a rift in space and swiftly entered it as he vanished the rift disappeared entirely in that moment the vast Gore town was left with only linu and Dong yaming the sound had fallen into a profound silence what was once perceived as a paradise had revealed its true colors dong seaming took a deep breath overwhelmed with emotion she then gazed at lenu with admiration respectfully asking Master how did you discern that this was all part of a conspiracy from the very beginning one must always be cautious lenya nodded slowly continuing initially I found it hard to believe that I could encounter such a benevolent individual after all we are in the treacherous chaos star system thus I wish to observe and ascertain whether song was truly a good person or not upon arriving in gour town everything became clear seaming do not emulate my methods they require a certain level of strength have we lacked the requisite power this time we would likely have met a grim Fai he paused for a moment before advising furthermore never trust Outsiders when you're away from home always remain Vigilant and observant of your surroundings over the next few brief minutes ly earnestly imparted wisdom to dong xang wishing for her to grow and develop after attentively absorbing Len Yu's guidance dong Xing nodded solemnly promising master I shall remember your teachings she understood that opportunities for such instruction were rare and thus she must cherish each moment of guidance excellent lenu nodded in satisfaction as Darkness quickly enveloped the sky he chuckled softly tonight we shall spend the night in Gort toown tomorrow we will venture forth to the undying Forest I will follow your Arrangements Master dong saming replied they promptly sought out a suitable dwelling each taking residence within following ly U's guidance dong seing entered a state of deep cultivation her energy surging rapidly the more profound her understanding of celestial Arts the quicker her progress and the higher her Ascension the night swiftly passed and a new day dawned sunlight streamed into the room bathing dong seing in warmth as she slowly opened her eyes she beheld a brilliantly clear sky outside undoubtedly it was another splendid day after receiving her master's instruction and a night of intensive cultivation her progress was remarkable truly her master s guidance surpassed that of her previous teacher explaining her immense prowess sensing the fluctuations of her own power she felt an overwhelming Joy her admiration for Lyn you having reached New Heights in her heart lenu status was unparalleled Master Don has arrived dong Xing called Softly As she stepped outside her room and approached the door of another coming lenk voice resonated from within moments later lyu opened the door and stepped outside observing dong xing's enhanced cultivation he gave a slight nod impressive indeed such remarkable progress overnight he it is all thanks to your guidance Master ancestor dong xang replied with a smile well regardless of the circumstance ances it is a step in the right direction next let us Venture into the death Forest lenu continued softly this death Forest may serve as a new trial for you so prepare yourself mentally upon hearing this dong caming eagerly responded rest assured Master ancestor I am already prepared I'm also curious to see what the undying spring within this Forest truly looks like her tone conveyed an undeniable impatience lenu witnessing her enthusiasm felt quite pleased pleas youth should indeed embody such Vitality excellent then let us depart with that ly sared into the air followed closely by dong Xing the two swiftly left gour town heading toward the undying Forest just after they departed a rift in space suddenly appeared in the room they had just occupied from within emerged a Sinister looking Man chapter 522 the blood tree of the Nether world to think that within this undying Forest there exists an undying spring if one could cultivate there transforming their Celestial body into that of an immortal being attaining a status beyond that of an immortal Emperor would be a mere formality no wonder such formidable figures appear it seems they have come for the undying spring it appears that remaining here was indeed A wise choice otherwise such a fortuitous opportunity would have been missed a smirk crept upon the Sinister man's lips revealing an exceedingly Wicked grin clenching his fists he wickedly chuckled thanks to the listen formations I set up in every nook and cranny of gour town I can now secretly follow them into the undying Forest whatever dangers they encounter let them handle it at that moment I shall strike like a mantis stalking a cicada with a hidden bird behind hahaa I am truly a genius with that the Sinister man tore through the void once more and vanished from sight the surroundings returned to their previous Tranquility as if nothing had transpired meanwhile it did not take long for ly Yu and dongi to reach the edge of the death Forest once again standing before the stone tablet they had seen the day before Master ancestor shall we enter now dong Xing suggested softly indeed Len nodded slightly they then proceeded directly into the undying Forest throughout their Journey dong Xing remained exceedingly cautious and tense constantly observing their surroundings she could hear even the faintest sounds with Clarity after all in this undying Forest they could not afford to be careless in the slightest Master ancestor it feels rather strange in here it is eerily quiet and at a glance this undying Forest appears no different from an ordinary Forest I failed to discern anything peculiar after walking for a while donging finally spoke this is merely the edge of the area such ordinariness is to be expected as we venture deeper I suspect things will become far more complex L replied softly oh I see dong seaming nodded slightly proceeding with caution time passed and suddenly the surroundings underwent a dramatic transformation The Once burdent trees were now replaced by towering trees with blood red leaves even the trunks were Crimson some of these blood trees were even oozing blood it appeared exceedingly Eerie what kind of trees are these dong xang exclaimed in astonishment having read numerous books she had never encountered such blood colored trees before these are the blood trees of the Netherworld Len began to explain they only grow in the presence of the undying spring and serve as its Guardians the blood of these blood trees is something that beings beneath the rank of celestial Kings cannot withstand once contaminated they will inevitably rot into pools of blood which the blood trees will then absorb even true Celestial Kings would think twice before provoking these blood trees dong Xing gasped upon hearing this she had not anticipated the blood trees of the Nether world to be so powerful and Sinister no wonder so many Immortals who entered this undying Forest vanished Without a Trace they likely perished at the hands of these blood trees dong xang nodded in agreement contemplating the dense cluster of blood trees before her it seems that to continue we must pass through these blood trees indeed the only path forward lies through these blood trees for the undying spring is not easily found or obtained lenu smiled and nodded speaking softly at that moment ly Yu's expression remained calm and composed as if he were on a leisurely vacation Master ancestor with the balance of nature these blood trees must have weaknesses as well dong seaming inquired based on her experience indeed while the blood trees of the Nether world are formidable and can easily dissolve a Celestial being s body they are not without vulnerabilities Lya replied thoughtfully the greatest weakness of these blood trees is their fear of Thunder the more potent the Thunder the greater the damage inflicted upon them lenu patiently and thoroughly addressed dong xing's inquiries imparting a wealth of information and knowledge should she encounter these trees alone in the future she would know how to handle the situation their weakness is their fear of Thunder it seems I must diligently Master a thunderous Celestial technique dong Xing resolved after listening currently she possessed no means to summon Thunder why has Fu ya not imparted any Thunder techniques to you lenu gently inquired she is not dong shook her head however my master did allow me to choose my Celestial techniques at that time I did see some Thunder related Celestial methods but I did not select them in hindsight I truly regret that decision hearing this Lenny nodded slightly and said softly it is never too late to mend one's ways I shall now impart to you the nine Heavens Thunder technique thank you master ancestor dong Xing exclaimed filled with excitement to receive the teachings of her master ancestor was an extraordinary Stroke of Luck as lenu gently pointed a golden light surged into dong xing's mind in her Consciousness she clearly saw a series of golden characters imbued with profound principles materializing before her ultimately the complete N9 Heavens Thunder technique coalesced this was undoubtedly a top tier Celestial technique dong sing's excitement reached New Heights to receive such exceptional teachings from her own ancestor felt like an immense stroke of Fortune Focus lunk voice broke through a revery in an instant dong Xing snapped back to reality expressing her heartfelt gratitude thank you master ancestor for bestowing this technique I shall diligently cultivate it and not disappoint you the nine Heavens Thunder technique has a considerable level of difficulty so if you encounter any issues while cultivating feel free to ask me Len nodded and spoke softly Yes master ancestor dong seaming replied respectfully once more chapter 523 the nine Heavens Divine Thunder technique very well you may take your time to cultivate the n9ine heavens Divine Thunder technique for now however let us proceed together and Traverse through this Abyssal blood tree ly remarked nodding in affirmation although Lynn you possessed ample time he had no desire to linger in this place despite dong xing's extraordinary Talent mastering the nine Heavens Divine Thunder technique in a short span of time was nearly an impossible feet furthermore even if she were to swiftly grasp the technique the power she could unleash would be limited at least insufficient to pose a significant threat to the Abyssal blood trees moreover given ly Yu's prowess ensuring dong xing's safe Passage through the Abyssal blood trees posed no challenge whatsoever thus there was no need to wait for dong Xing to master the technique understood I shall heed your guidance esteemed Master dong xang replied obediently her trust and Reliance on linu unwavering regardless of his plans she would follow without hesitation firmly believing that her master would never lead her astray subsequently the two swiftly entered the realm of the Abyssal blood trees upon entry dong Xing immediately felt an overwhelming sense of pressure this Force seemed to emanate from the Abyssal blood trees themselves pulsating with a terrifying and unsettling Aura the thick acrid scent of blood filled the air inducing a wave of nausea within her a surge of unease washed over dong Xing as she sensed countless Eyes fixated Upon her master I have an ominous feeling she whispered suddenly perceiving movement among the Abyssal blood trees only to realized that there was no actual motion consumed this Elixir lenu gestured casually in a pill radiating an aura of frost materialized in his hand without inquiring about its nature dong Xing accepted the Elixir and injected Ed it as the pill entered her body it instantly transformed into a refreshing stream of energy diffusing throughout her being in an instant dong Xing felt as though she had been Reborn the unsettling Sensation that had plagued her moments ago vanished completely how wondrous she thought to herself at this juncture lenu began to elucidate upon entering the domain of the Abyssal blood trees the malevolent blood Aura they exude infiltrates your body if not purged in a timely manner this Aura can drive one to Madness ultimately merging them with the Abyssal blood trees pointing in a specific Direction he continued look over there following his gaze dong xing's expression shifted in shock as she beheld several Abyssal blood trees in the distance to her astonishment she clearly observed numerous celestial bodies partially integrated within the trunks as though they had fused with the trees these Celestial beings were likely those who had previously ventured into this undying form Forest Master they seem to possess an even more potent blood Aura dong Xing exclaimed after probing with her spiritual sense indeed they have been transformed into blood puppets lenu affirmed with a slow nod blood puppets dong xaman gasped in astonishment blood puppets are in essence puppets lenu simply explained he continued to lead dong seing deeper into the forest having traveled only a short distance the blood puppets their eyes glow with a Sinister Crimson light suddenly sprang to life with a chorus of growls they burst forth from the trees unleashing their formidable power upon linu and Dong seaming The Power of these blood puppets is formidable dong seaming remarked her expression grave this is one of the abilities of the Abyssal blood trees the blood puppets retain the cultivation strength they possessed in life and in their frenzied State their power is significantly Amplified lenu explained softly what they had w witnessed was merely the tip of the iceberg it was likely that many more blood puppets lurked within the Abyssal blood trees simply waiting to emerge sing now you shall witness the might of the nine Heavens Divine Thunder technique lenu said with a slight Smile by vanquishing these blood puppets he would also allow dong Xing to witness the techniques formidable power firsthand Yes master dong Xing nodded eagerly her anticipation palpable the blood puppets charged at ly Yu and dong sing with ferocity unleashing a barrage of attacks yet lenu dismissed their Onslaught with a mere word disperse in an instant all incoming assaults transformed into shimmering Starlight Vanishing Without a Trace Master's prowess is truly astounding dong seaming marveled her astonishment reaching New Heights as she struggled to comprehend the nature of ly Yu's earlier display then lenu extended a single finger and gently tapped the ear chanting nine Heavens Divine Thunder descend as his words echoed into the heavens the sky underwent a cataclysmic transformation from the once Serene expanse a multitude of brilliant lightning bolts erupted suddenly a colossal bolt of nine Heavens Divine Thunder coalesced descending upon the Earth like a legendary dragon the terrifying power radiating from the Divine Thunder seemed capable of rending the very fabric of the universe in that moment the Abyssal blood tree trees trembled violently as if sensing their Nemesis almost immediately dong seaming witnessed the trees retreating in haste in an instant the area surrounding Lin Yu and Dong Xing became eerily vacant as the Abyssal blood trees dared not approach any closer the Thunder Unleashed by my master is truly fearsome dong xang exclaimed in awe her heart racing with excitement she had received the inheritance of the nine Heavens Divine Thunder technique as long as diligently cultivated it she too could wield such immense power in the future the nine Heavens Divine Thunder descended consuming the blood puppets and reducing them to Ash this technique not only possesses tremendous power but is also a bane to all forms of evil lenu commented softly chapter 524 first I shall your limbs then blind you with the nine Heavens Divine Thunder technique at his disposal lenu was more than capable of traversing the Abyssal blood forest with master your might is truly Divine dong Xing gazed at lenu with eyes brimming with admiration and respect yet this is not the end Len replied slowly turning to face the direction ahead he continued having followed us for so long it is time for you to show yourself Don sing's heart raced at lenu wordss someone has been tailing us she quickly scanned the surroundings utilizing her spiritual sense to probe yet found no trace of any presence who could it be that dared to enter this undying Forest dong xang pondered anxiously convinced of her master's assertion however after considerable pause following ly Yu's Proclamation no one revealed themselves it seems they are truly hesitant to make their presence known lyu remarked cooly in the next moment he extended his finger and gently tapped the air before him a resounding Rumble echoed as the fabric of space began to warp violently with a thunder crack a pitch black passage resembling a black hole materialized before them simultaneously lenu beckoned with his finger in an instant a multitude of tangible golden chains coales in madir these chains radiated an overwhelming Aura of power and one could distinctly sense that each one harbored an unfathomable celestial force it was nothing short of terrifying how formidable at this moment even dong Xing standing nearby cuden T helped but widen her eyes in astonishment gazing vacantly at the scene before her her heart brimming with awe go under Lyn used command these golden chains moved with the grace of agile Vines swiftly darting into the void passage before long it seemed they were dragging something out from that ethereal Gateway it appears you truly seek your own demise Paving your own path to ruin soon upon seeing the figure forcibly extracted from the void lyu remarked with indifference the individual in question was none other than the Sinister man encountered yesterday in her Hulu Town Immortal spare me this is all a coincidence I too am here in the undying Forest seeking Fortune This encounter is purely serendipitous I bear no ill intent towards you Bound by the terrifying golden chains the Sinister man wore an expression of sheer Panic desperately pleading for Mercy regret flooded his heart he had never anticipated the sheer horror of these chains which utterly subdued him at this moment he found himself completely immobilized unable to employ any means of Escape in that instant he had become akin to a fish awaiting Slaughter on a chopping board coincidence lenya replied with a mysterious smile clearly unconvinced by the Sinister man as words from the very moment he had entered the undying Forest Len had sensed the man's covert following though he had concealed his presence within the void he remained unable to evade lyu scrutiny had he genuinely escaped Len's perception then this Sinister man would indeed be extraordinary imort it truly is a coincidence the Sinister man continued to plead he had originally intended to play the role of the cunning mantis with the yellow Sparrow lurking behind but never imagined he had been discovered long ago now even fleeing was utterly impossible all that remained was regret boundless regret in Hulu Town I'd already spared you once do not assume I was unaware of the monitoring formations scattered throughout the town the moment you stepped out of Hulu town you followed me throughout this journey I I had granted you numerous opportunities yet you continued to Trail me into the undying Forest since you seek death I shall grant you that lenu spoke with a nonchalant tone imbued with a chilling intent I shall first your limbs lenu s icy Voice reverberated through the realm Laden with an inexorable malevolence with a swift motion the golden chain spun with the ferocity of a meat grinder instantly severing the Sinister man's limbs blood splattered a gruesome sight to behold this was the crushing weight of absolute power in mere moments the Sinister man had lost all four limbs reduced to a mere human stump a chilling whale echoed throughout the cosmos A sound that transcended gender the man's Visage contorted in agony a horrific Grimace painted upon his face eyes filled with Terror and despair gulp dong seaming gasped unable to suppress her astonishment it was her first time witnessing her ancestral master in such a furious state such methods were indeed terrifying whoever becomes the enemy of her master is destined for utter Despair and their fate is nothing but death next I shall Take Your Eyes lenu Cold detached voice rang out once more as he spoke two radiant beams of Golden Light shot forth akin to lightning piercing through the Sinister Man's eyes in the blink of an eye a the Sinister man emitted another heart-wrenching scream just kill me already he cried out in agony preferring death to endure end during such torment and the absolute despair that enveloped him endless Inferno lenu snapped his fingers instantly a unique flame engulfed the Sinister man within this Inferno he felt himself descending into the depths of hell no no I was wrong please do not seek revenge on me the Sinister man descended into madness as he was consumed by the unrelenting Flames the sins he had committed began to manifest before him in the ensuing breaths for the Sinister man it felt as though he had evaded countless Ians ultimately he was reduced to ashes consumed by his own suffering Despair and fear dissipating Into The Ether such a fate was truly deserved dong xang nodded slowly silently acknowledging the Justice served earlier she had witnessed the Sinister man's heinous acts including the merciless targeting of even newborn infants and his Relentless pursuit of power truly monstrous clap clap L you lightly applauded as the golden chains and the endless Inferno swiftly vanished restoring Tranquility to the surroundings it was as if nothing had ever transpired chapter 525 the fountain of immortality Huff Huff my master s power has undoubtedly surpassed that of the celestial Emperor dong Xing thought to herself steadfast in her belief at that moment she truly comprehended her master's earlier lament attaining the celestial Emperor realm is merely a new beginning the celestial Emperor is not the strongest existence in dong seaming as eyes her master had already transcended the celestial Emperor such a realm was genuinely aspirational saming let us proceed lenu softly urged all around there was no longer any threat the ghostly blood trees dared not provoke Leno as they continued onward some of the ghostly blood trees even parted to clear a path for them making their progress remarkably smooth and effortless As Time passed it seemed they had not lingered long and soon ly Yu and Dong xang arrived at the core region of the undying Forest upon arrival they beheld A peculiar spring bubbling forth emanating a mysterious and potent Aura the surrounding atmosphere was suffused with a unique energy inadvertently dong xang absorbed this energy into her body rapidly refining it and suddenly she felt her strength surge significantly could this be the fountain of immortality it is simply miraculous merely refining a trace of energy has advanced my cultivation even enhancing my Vitality dong Xing marveled her eyes transfixed on the enchanting scene before her let us approach and take a closer look lenu nodded slightly a gentle smile gracing his lips mm dong Xing eagerly affirmed quickly following ly U's lead towards the fountain of immortality before long as they reached the spring they could clearly see that theall water was extraordinarily clear resembling a mirror reflecting in it they could see themselves with perfect clarity m i look even more beautiful dong xang remarked admiring her reflection unable to suppress her self-adoration from an outward perspective the fountain of immortality appeared to be no different from an ordinary spring but upon closer inspection one could discern the extraordinary power contained within a surge of immortal energy exists in a manner that is difficult to articulate continuously gushing forth from the spring with each breath Lin Yu and Dong Xing could sense the nourishing essence of that Immortal energy enveloping them in unparalleled Comfort indeed this Immortal spring was remarkably consistent with the descriptions found in the texts possessing extraordinary power Len nodded slowly expressing his admiration his eyes gleamed with golden light allowing him to perceive more clearly the formidable Vitality emanating from this imort moral spring if one were to cultivate within the spring there would be hope of upgrading their Celestial body to that of an immortal Divine physique but Master could it truly be so simple dong xang inquired softly upon witnessing The Immortal spring with her own eyes she felt an overwhelming sense of wonder yet she suddenly sensed that cultivating within the spring might not be as effortless as it seemed surely many Immortals had discovered this spring in the past yet there were scarce ly any reports of anyone successfully upgrading to an immortal Divine physique clearly it was not an easy feat lenu murmured if it were truly that simple would it even be worth it he continued saying one must endure endless suffering and torment while cultivating in this Immortal spring it requires immense willpower unwavering determination and Relentless courage to have any hope of success dong xang listened attentively to LY U's words and quickly grasped that cultivating in the immortal spring was undoubtedly not a trivial Endeavor so do you wish to give it a try lenu asked with a gentle smile gazing at dong Xing for a moment she fell into deep contemplation she understood that her innate Talent might not be sufficient if she were to truly attain an immortal Divine physique her future self could reach even greater Heights after careful consideration dong Xing soon reached a decision she earnestly replied to lenu master I would like to give a try after all since I am here if I did not make an attempt I may very well regret it later are you certain lyu inquired once more if you were to fail death may be your only outcome at that point even I might not be able to save you in response to LY yuu's warning dong seang affirmed seriously master I do not regret this decision observing her resolve lenu nodded slightly clearly pleased with dong xing's determination the path of cultivation indeed requires such courage to become stronger and Venture further into the future rest assured as your master I shall lend you my support lenu smiled and nodded in the next moment with a wave of his hand the grand formation of Heaven and Earth rapidly coalesced Master you are truly omnipotent dong Xing exclaimed in astonishment witnessing the formation materialized at his command this was her first experience of seeing a formation arise from Mere thought which could be considered the Pinnacle of the art of formations the entire Grand formation enveloped The Immortal spring sealing the surrounding space in an instant this formation known as the realm heart mysterious Heaven formation would significantly enhance your chances of success however having this formation alone is insufficient you must also exert your own efforts lenu succinctly explained Yes master I understand dong xang replied promptly feeling deeply moved and grateful all right let us not waste any more time you may begin now just focus on your cultivation I shall personally guard you ensuring that no one will disturb you once everything was prepared lenu spoke directly subsequently dong Xing swiftly immersed herself in the immortal spring her entire body submerged in its Waters in that instant she felt herself being engulfed by an endless surge of Vitality this sensation was truly profound and enigmatic soon she began to circulate her cultivation techniques officially commencing her training within the immortal spring chapter 526 another Immortal Emperor descends by the edge of the immortal spring Len sat cross-legged on the ground clearly observing dong Xing suspended within continuously performing her Celestial techniques the energy from The Immortal spring was rapidly being absorbed and refined by her with my formation saming should find it relatively easy ly nodded slowly whispering to himself in fact he felt quite certain that seing would undoubtedly succeed after all she had the assistance of the formation he had personally set up there was no doubt about it Len was also eager to discover what the immortal Divine physique recorded in the ancient texts truly entailed I must hasten my Pace moments later seeing that dong xing's cultivation had reached a favorable State lenu extended his hand under his control the entire formation began to operate swiftly once more the power of the immortal spring absorbed through the form transformed into gentle streams flowing steadily into dong xing's body with ly U's assistance her cultivation speed surged dramatically gradually dong Xing began to experience a powerful impact her body trembled involuntarily and a look of Anguish appeared on her face the true challenge of cultivating in the immortal spring was now beginning this would indeed be a true test for dong Xing I must persevere dong xing's Consciousness echoed with determination just as lenu had mentioned cultivating in the immortal spring would involve enduring endless pain and torment it felt akin to entering an infinite Purgatory as time progressed the expression on dong xing's face grew increasingly pained whenever she neared her limits the formation would conjure a special energy that surged into her body allowing her to recover swiftly ding the sign in time has refreshed would you like to begin the sign in now time passed and Len you lost track of how long it had been upon hearing the systems voice he slowly opened his eyes glancing at the immortal spring he saw that dong Xing was still diligently cultivating everything seemed to be proceeding quite smoothly let the sign in commence lenu thought to himself receive command beginning sign in sign in successful congratulations you have received a special reward black God Armor in the next moment a uniquely designed suit of armor exuding a strong sci-fi Aura materialized before lenu this armor evidently originated from a highly Advanced technological World Len was indeed taken back had have been earlier he might have been overwhelmed with excitement eager to Dawn it immediately alas while the black God Armor was captivating it held no practical value for linu at this moment as ly Yu's eyes shimmered with golden light he was astonished to find that he could not even discern the forging materials used for this armor regardless the black God Armor was undoubtedly a special reward and he was quite satisfied lenu nodded with a smile the black God Armor possessed considerable worth particularly due to its immense power and protective capabilities in the future should he have Offspring he could bestow this armor upon them thus the black God Armor could indeed prove to be immensely useful at that moment lenu suddenly sensed a spatial fluctuation with a casual wave the dark Divine armor transformed into a radiant beam of Light which was then absorbed into the storage ring adorning ly Yu's finger observing the distant void he muttered to himself so someone has indeed arrived it seems I shall inevitably have to take action again before long a purple Rift in the fabric of space suddenly manifested overhead subsequently an elderly man clad in a white robe emerged slowly from within he exuded an overwhelming Aura it was none other than an immortal Emperor the moment this elder appeared lenu could not help but Marvel inwardly simultaneously The Immortal emperor in the skies had also spotted the undying spring below and a smile broke across his face haa the undying spring I cannot believe I stumbled upon it merely by passing through this insignificant Planet how fortunate I am to encounter such an extraordinary opportunity The Immortal Emperor's Delight was palpable upon discovering the undying spring however his gaze soon fixated intently on lenu he discerned that the entire undying spring was was enveloped in a peculiar formation and within it someone was indeed cultivating the aura emanating from that individual was feeble likely at the level of an immortal King while the young girl beneath could only be a Mystic Immortal there should be no issues this Immortal Emperor scrutinized lenu and through sensing the cultivation auras radiating from him and Dong Xing he was able to ascertain their Realms fellow Immortal this undying spring has caught my interest I kindly request that you vacate the premises rest assured I shall provide you with compensation in an instant The Immortal Emperor appeared before Leno he then waved his hand and a multitude of luminous objects flew forth from a storage ring as these lights dissipated several Immortal Treasures floated before linu this Immortal King pill is sufficient to elevate your current cultivation level by an entire rank the immortal Emperor pointed to one of the pills such a pill was unparalleled for an immortal King in his view no Immortal King could resist the Allure of such a pill as its consumption would lead to immediate advancement without any side effects you may as well not present these items I find them utterly unimpressive Lya replied nonchalantly regardless you are an immortal Emperor do you truly believe me to be so easily bullied to speak frankly I can conceal my cultivation level you are no match for me and you should not covet the undying spring his words rendered The Immortal Emperor's expression grave he had never anticipated such a term of events if what this youth claimed were true that he could mask his true cultivation and my true spirit I could not perceive it perhaps his level indeed surpass my own he mused inwardly under normal circumstances any Immortal King who beheld him would be exceedingly respectful yet here was lenu displaying no difference whatsoever chapter 527 with me here she shall surely succeed in that moment the immortal Emperor was momentarily taken aback by ly Yu's words hesitating to make a move in Lin Yu's countenance he perceived an unwavering confidence I am Su Chong may I inquire your esteemed name fellow Immortal Su Chon clasped his hands in greeting his tone considerably softened long out Yin ly you casually provided name long out Yin could it be that you hail from the dragon Clan what a domineering name suchong was taken aback upon hearing this name fellow Dragon you must be here to protect that young lady suchong quickly continued indeed l nodded in that case I shall not intrude I will return once she has completed her cultivation suchong spoke softly are you implying that she will fail lenu began to articulate cultivating within the undying spring should she successfully Elevate her Immortal body to the undying Divine body in that moment all the energy of the undying spring would be entirely absorbed at that point the undying spring would vanish suchan's words impli that dong Xing would not succeed fellow immortal we are both well aware of the difficulties posed by the undying spring this girl is merely at the Mystic Immortal stage it is already remarkable that she has managed to cultivate here for such a duration if I'm not mistaken this entire formation was arranged by you without it she would have undoubtedly failed long ago suchong stated calmly as an immortal Emperor he naturally grasped much of the underlying information indeed as he claimed without ly Yu's formation dong Xing would have certainly failure on multiple occasions you overthink it she will undoubtedly succeed ly replied with a soft smile and you alas lack the fortune to enter this undying spring for cultivation I advise you to depart and seek other opportunities rather than waste time here upon hearing this such Chong's expression grew noticeably grave he gazed at dong Xing in the undying spring no matter how he assessed the situation he could see no possibility of her success yet Lynn used words brimmed with absolute confidence fellow Immortal to be candid I truly see no possibility of success suchong shook his head simple lyu waved his hand with me here she shall surely succeed a strand of Golden Light rapidly coalesced under Sue Chong's watchful gaze the Golden Light surged into dong sing's body in the next moment he clearly witnessed her cultivation multiply and the pain etched on her face diminished significantly her entire imortal mortal body began to undergo a transformation had I not wished for her to achieve Success Through her own efforts I would have long since allowed her to succeed in upgrading her Immortal body within this undying spring ly remarked softly at that moment suchong was left utterly dumbfounded what manner of technique was this it was almost Beyond imagination as an immortal Emperor this was the first time he had witnessed such a spectacle firsthand where he gazed upon ly once more his eyes reflected new found respect he understood clearly that possessing such capabilities indicated that ly U's cultivation level was undoubtedly above his own it seemed that this encounter with the undying spring truly held no fate for him what a Pity yet not a Pity fellow Immortal you possess remarkable skills suchon once again clasped his hands in respect toward Leno to witness such a technique today had truly opened his eyes fellow Immortal may I inquire if I might witness the process of upgrading to the undying Divine body he humbly requested the undying spring was primarily something he had read about in ancient texts now being able to personally encounter the true undying spring he naturally wished to witness the miracle firsthand as such you may remain to observe lyu replied with a nod after all you cannot wield any tricks before me thank you fellow Immortal such Chong expressed his gratitude hurriedly time gradually passed following Sue Chong's arrival lyu found himself engaged in in Pleasant conversation with him sipping wine and exchanging Tales he felt exceedingly at ease and time seemed to fly by through their dialogue he learned that Su Chong hail from a realm known as the Heavenly snow Immortal domain initially Len had assumed that Su Chon was its Sovereign ruler however it turned out that there existed an even more formidable Immortal Emperor within that domain suchong was merely a third level Immortal Emperor it had been an exceedingly long time since had experienced any advancement in cultivation thus it was on that fateful day that he departed from the snow Immortal Realm embarking on a journey through various lands in search of his own fortuitous encounters perhaps he might attain some rewards and break through his current limitations such Chong has been traveling for quite some time now and although he has witnessed much along the way he has encountered almost no opportunities that could Aid him finally he has come across this Immortal spring which could assist him yet allow it seems to be Beyond his reach what a Pity and a lament sue my friend some things cannot be forced we merely need to go with the flow lyu stated calmly after taking a sip of wine in lyk view opportunities and fortunes cannot be compelled sometimes by simply allowing things to unfold naturally opportunities may come knocking at one's door how many can truly achieve a state of going with the flow suchong shook his head deeply sighing observing this lenu suddenly had a thought he then looked at suon with a smile I happen to possess an unparalleled opportunity that should suit you however I cannot simply give it to you upon hearing this Su Chong's eyes widened in astonishment and his heart began to race with excitement dear friend what would you have me do suong stood up looking Earnest he understood well that to obtain anything one must make sacrifices if Len would offer it for free he certainly would not believe it it's quite simple we shall engage in a barter present me with something of value and if it piques my interest we may exchange Len smiled slightly is it truly that straightforward suchong asked somewhat incredulous it is provided you possess something that captures my attention lenya nodded affirmatively chapter 528 The Hairpin from the Divine realm with a flick of his hand Su Chong summoned forth a plethora of various Celestial Treasures from his store dring representing his entire Fortune many of these Treasures if presented individually could incite Tempest of Bloodshed friend take a look suong spoke Len began to examine them closely at first glance although these Treasures appeared quite impressive not a single one caught lenk eye what Discerning taste he must possess could it be that none are to his liking suchong thought to himself feeling a twinge of disappointment after all he had put forth considerable effort and faced numerous dangers to acquire these Treasures after a brief moment lenu spoke spoke slowly I must admit I am rather disappointed you are indeed an immortal Emperor yet none of the items you present interest me it seems our trade cannot be fulfilled what a Pity suchong was taken back unable to believe that not a single item had been deemed worthy I do have one more item may I request your Discerning Eye upon it such Chong extended his hand and a unique hairpin materialized this item was discovered in a Divine realm suchong explained he had been reluctant to part with it as a originated from a place of Legend however having possessed it for a considerable time without discovering its purpose or being able to utilize it it had become in his eyes akin to a useless trinket reflecting upon it he realized that it was better to trade it for something of value as the special hairpin appeared it instantly captivated Lynn usu's attention with a gentle motion of his finger the hair pin soared into the air hovering before lenu what a marvelous item lyu exclaimed furthermore he could discern that this hairpin was certainly not of the celestial realm its inherent power seemed to surpass that of The Immortal World Su my friend what do you mean by Divine realm lenu inquired with curiosity the Divine realm refers to specific locations once inhabited by beings surpassing The Immortal Emperor level as you know the immortal Emperor realm is not the Pinnacle there exist even more formidable entities Beyond it suchong elaborated slowly when I enter the Divine realm I I encountered a fragment of power that was enough to obliterate me in an instant after Su Chong finished speaking ly nodded thoughtfully thus it was highly probable that this unique hair pin was an artifact of a being surpassing the immortal Emperor level such Divine Realms are rare to stumble upon one is indeed an unparalleled Fortune Su Chon reflected with deep admiration Sue I have taken a liking to this hair pin if you willing we may exchange lenu stated directly I would gladly agree as I have possessed this hair pin for quite some time without Discerning its purpose it seems that fate has not been on my side perhaps you are the one destined to wield it no matter how extraordinary a treasure may be if one cannot harness its potential it is but a worthless trinket very well I shall take this hairpin lenu declared with satisfaction promptly storing it away he then swiftly retrieved a unique compass with a gentle wave of his finger the compass flew forth hovering before Su Chon The Immortal Compass it can guide you to the most suitable opportunities and fortunes lenu spoke softly The Immortal Compass upon hearing these words Su Chong's expression shifted in shock his Gaze fixated on the compass with unwavering attention is it truly The Immortal Compass suchong questioned uncertainty in his voice it seems you aware of the immortal Compass indeed I can confirm that this is it Len affirmed with a nod The Immortal Compass is an exceptionally rare artifact fact however it can only be used once it will lead the user to an opportunity that could alter their Destiny it is said that in this era The Immortal Compass no longer exists to think that it is still in existence dear friend your methods are truly remarkable such Chong expressed his admiration this further solidified his understanding that Lynn you was no ordinary individual he felt fortunate that he had not acted rashly otherwise he might have faced dire consequences so are you satisfied with the immortal Compass lenu asked with a gentle smile indeed quickly stowing The Immortal Compass away with his Compass he would be able to discern the opportunities best suited for him upon obtaining such an opportunity he believed that his cultivation would become even more formidable at that moment he felt a surge of impatience to use the immortal Compass immediately however he restrained himself as he wished to witness the moment of the birth of the undying Divine body in the ensuing moments the two continued to sit beside the immortal spring sharing drinks and conversation within the immortal spring dong xing's cultivation AA rapidly intensified with her ongoing practice especially her body which had begun to undergo a remarkable transformation dear friend at this current Pace it should not be long before the true transformation into the undying Divine body is complete suchong observed speaking slowly once she possesses the undying Divine body body I believe she will soon create a sensation throughout the entire Immortal Realm to possess the undying Divine body is akin to holding the key to surpass The Immortal Emperor threshold presently the entire Immortal Realm is governed by various Immortal Emperors to dominate the entire Immortal Realm one must at least reach a level above the immortal Emperor creating a sensation in The Immortal Realm should be achievable yet it may also attract deadly Peril it is likely that someone not with to see the undying Divine body Thrive lyy took a sip of wine and softly remarked indeed at that time we might even face extermination from the entire Celestial realm suchong nodded slowly in agreement therefore before the undying Divine body has fully matured this information must absolutely remain undisclosed with this thought in mind suchong hastily assured fairy friend rest assured I shall not divulge this matter to anyone I swear by the celestial path that if even a whisper of this Secret Escapes my lips I shall be struck by five Thunders and reduced to ashes fearing that Len might take action against him he swiftly made his oath invoking the celestial path itself to break such a vow would mean the collapse of One S own Celestial Way chapter 529 the successful birth of the undying Divine body no matter even if the entire Celestial realm learns of the undying Divine body's birth there is no need for concern as long as I am here who would d dare to act against us I shall slay them all lyu smiled slightly his tone brimming with a sense of dominance and confidence this declaration left Sue Chong swallowing hard utterly astonished despite being a Celestial Emperor himself such audacious words were Beyond his own capacity to utter this clearly Illustrated Lyn used profound confidence in his own strength suggesting he possessed the power to challenge the entire Celestial realm as this thought crossed Su Chong's mind he suddenly felt an overwhelm sense of mystery surrounding lenu had he truly reached a realm beyond the celestial Emperor suchong couldn't help but Ponder if that were indeed the case it would be utterly terrifying not long after a resounding Roar echoed through the air on that day the entire undying spring erupted with a radiant beam of light that shot up into the heavens creating a Celestial phenomenon in the sky above magnificent and vibrant blossoms of the other Shore flower began to appear from these blooms unique forces of immortality surged forth flooding into dong xing's body such a spectacle instantly created a stir throughout the entire lanang star at this moment Su Chong gazed upward in awe exclaiming softly we have reached the most critical juncture it is said that when the undying Divine body finally takes shape it must pass through the other Shore As Time ticked away the beam of light grew increasingly brilliant and the other Shore flowers in the sky became even more resplendant meanwhile dong xing's Consciousness entered a special space in this realm she found herself standing upon an Endless Sea of suffering I recall my master saying that the undying Divine body undergoes its final transformation here in the sea of suffering dong xang nodded slowly indeed only by finding the other Shore amidst this suffering can true success be achieved however the other Shore was not so easily found dong sat cross-legged suspended above the Sea of suffering beginning to circulate her cultivation techniques ly used teachings echoed her mind offering her Clarity I understand now the Sea of suffering is boundless yet turning back leads to the shore the other sh is here before Long Dong xang grasped the essence of her insights her eyes flew open a joyous expression Illuminating her face the powers within the Sea of suffering surged forth relentlessly she extended a finger gently pointing the other Shore appears Boom the energy coalesced forming a bridge to the other Shore in dong xing's Vision she stepped onto this bridge ascending one step at a time with each step she felt her strength increasing experiencing a unique elevation yet as she ascended the pain intensified despite this she persevered taking considerable time to finally reach the Pinnacle of the other Shore Bridge before her stood a Celestial gate wide open and inviting her in dong xang turned to gaze down at the Endless Sea of suffering declaring undying Divine body I have succeeded with that she stroe boldly through the celestial gate the light radiating brilliantly in the undying spring dong xing's Consciousness returned and she leaped forth emerging from the spring suspended in midair in that moment she Shone brighter than anything else in the world behind her the other Shore flowers transformed becoming even more enchanting their Crimson glow embodying both death and vitality the energies from the undying spring were visibly consumed by dong Xing at an astonishing rate within merely a few breaths suchon witnessed the other Shore flowers undergoing a transformative change evolving into the other Shore Divine flowers this signified that dong Xing had succeeded her Celestial body had successfully ascended to the undying Divine body to witness the birth of the undying Divine body was indeed a stroke of incredible Fortune suchong could hardly contain his admiration envisioning dong xing's future dominance over the celestial realm soon the undying spring ran dry the celestial phenomenon began to dissipate and everything returned to its previous Tranquility as if nothing had ever occurred at this moment dong Xing floated high in the air reving in her transformation filled with immense joy and excitement the power of the undying Divine body was overwhelming she felt more confident than ever that with diligent cultivation she would surely become a top tier Powerhouse in the future whoosh in the blink of an eye dong Xing swiftly descended master I have succeeded she smiled expressing her gratitude I owe it all to you she understood well that without her master's repeated interventions her success would have been far from assured she might have even failed thus her achievement was wholly reliant on Lyn U's assistance she felt fortunate to have such a master if word of this were spread many would undoubtedly Envy her immensely success is what matters I have not let down all the effort expended lenu nodded in satisfaction master who is he dong siami inquired looking at Su Chong she could sense Su Chong's formidable Aura clearly indicating his status as a powerful being his name is Su Chong a tier three Celestial Emperor lyu explained succinctly greetings cel Emperor Sue dong saming said politely quickly bowing to suchon congratulations to you for achieving the undying Divine body your future is boundless and soon you may become a being I look up to suchong nodded slightly a soft smile gracing his lips his words were heartfelt at that moment however the entire undying Forest appeared to wither rapidly as if its life force had been siphoned away due to the loss of nourishment and support from the undying spring decaying in an astonishing Pace ultimately the undying forest was reduced to a Barren Wasteland fairy friend having witnessed the birth of the undying Divine body I must now pursue my own Celestial fate and bid farewell suchong remarked gazing at the changes around him he took a deep breath and bowed respectfully to Leno it was time for him to depart he would now seek his own destiny through the celestial Compass very well may we meet again by Fate in the future Len nodded slightly chapter 530 the black seal star with a casual wave such Chong opened a void passage swiftly disappearing from lenu and the other sight as the void passage vanished lenu spoke slowly seing we too must apart for the time being focus on becoming familiar with the power of the undying Divine body Yes master dong seaming nodded eagerly subsequently Lin Yu and Dong Xing rapidly soared into the sky transforming into two beams of light that shot up into the heavens as soon as they departed it wasn't long before numerous powerful beings from the blue sun star hastily arrived upon witnessing the once perilous forbidden land of the undying Forest transformed into a Barren desert they were all profoundly astonished even struggling to comprehend such an unimaginable change the mystery of why the undying Forest had undergone such a metamorphosis left them utterly baffled meanwhile Lin Yu and Dong Xing had already left blue Sunstar returning to the chaotic Seas of the cosmos their destination as indicated on the map was the fabled undying Immortal Mountain along their Journey dong Xing gradually gained a deeper Mastery of the undying Divine body reaching a level of proficiency that culminated in complete control thanks to Lin us guidance lenu also imparted several powerful techniques suitable for the undying Divine body significantly enhancing dong xing's overall strength in retrospect their visit to Blue sun star proved to be far from feudal it was likely that no one had anticipated the presence of an undying spring on that seemingly insignificant blue Sunstar time swiftly passed ly Yu and his companions soon arrived at the coordinates Mark for the undying Immortal Mountain on the map Master is this the place dong xang inquired gazing at what appeared to be merely a planet rather than the anticipated Immortal Mountain as she looked around she saw a sphere far larger than blue Sunstar itself the coordinates are accurate we must be here it seems the entrance is likely within this planet let us proceed and investigate lenu stated decisively after a brief glance all right dong seaming nodded eagerly whoosh whoosh in no time linu and Dong Xing flew towards the immense Planet before them they quickly entered the planet arriving at a lofty altitude the spiritual energy here was significantly more abundant than that of blue Sunstar dong X nodded slowly her Gaze fixated on the captivating scenery however she soon noticed that the celestial energy within this planet seemed to be flowing rapidly in a singular Direction within just a few breaths dong Xing made a remarkable discovery that lenu had already perceived from the outset someone has meticulously arranged a colossal formation to gather all the celestial energy of this planet ly remarked calmly such a grand Endeavor must undoubtedly be the work of a powerful faction come there lies a city ahead let us explore he continued as they flew onward a magnificent Celestial City soon came into view Sky City upon entering they observed numerous Immortals surprisingly none of these beings bore expressions of Joy instead they appeared exceedingly somber and dejected the streets were bustling with people yet the atmosphere was devoid of any semblance of festivity many shop doors were tightly shut what on Earth has trans insired here why does everything seem so lifeless dong Xing murmured after taking in the scene I believe I can surmise the cause Lya replied thoughtfully Master what is the reason dong xang inquired with curiosity just as she finished speaking a series of booming Bell Tolls resonated from the city center following the final chime a voice filled with authority echoed the life and death duel is about to commence as proclaimed by Young Master goo those who can complete 10 rounds of a life and death duel will be rewarded with 10,000 Immortal stones and various other cultivation resources upon hearing this announcement many Immortals instantly brightened with excitement hastily making their way toward the city center life and death duel dong xing's expression grew serious esteemed friend we have just arrived on this planet what is happening here she politely inquired of an elderly man nearby you dare to come to Black seal star you truly possess courage do you not know that black seal star is now a one-way entry the Elder side observing dong Xing as an outsider kind sir could you please elucidate the situation dong Xing clas her hands politely black seal star has been under the control of the Goof family for over a thousand years they have established a colossal formation that channels all the celestial energy of this planet to their own Immortal Mountain consequently only members of the Goof family can cultivate with the celestial energy of black seal star with insufficient Celestial energy other Immortals are unable to progress in their cultivation the Elder explained slowly the entire context soon became clear to linu and Dong Xing this Sky City was governed by the second young Master of the goo family goo Talan he frequently organized life and death duels relishing the spectacle of Immortals clashing in combat as long as one fulfilled the requirements of the duel they could obtain cultivation resources thus even knowing the perilous nature of these duels many Immortals still chose to fight desperately for the sake of resources the Elder shook his head sadly as he observed The Immortals eagerly rushing to sign up for the duels the current state of black seal star is truly lamentable the Goof family Reigns Supreme monopolizing the planet as resources while the rest of the Immortals can only bow to their whims anyone who dares to defy the goo family faces a fate of being refined and devoured the Goof family is exceedingly tyrannical dong Xing exclaimed her voice tinged with indignation the Goof family certainly possesses the means to be so replied the Elder previously they had three Immortal Kings and within a mere Thousand Years They seized all the resources of this planet now the goo family boasts nine Immortal Kings making them a force to be reckoned with the Elder shook his head even if the entire black seal star United they would still be no match for the Goof family the fact that we can still survive in such conditions is already considered fortunate nine Immortal Kings truly impressive dong Xing nodded in contemplation how difficult it is to cultivate to the immortal King realm the goo family has managed to nurture So Many Kings in just a millennium their capabilities are undoubtedly remarkable bordering on the extraordinary thank you esteemed friend dong xang expressed her gratitude to the Elder you're welcome just be cautious the Elder waved his hand and quickly departed next dong xang turned to lenu her voice low as she asked master what shall we do next she felt no fear or anxiety for with lenu by her side everything seemed manageable let us observe the life and death duel lenu suggested calmly very well dong seaming agreed and the two proceeded forward soon they arrived at a square in the city center in the midst of the square stood a massive platform surrounded by a throng of onlookers boom boom boom on a platform two Immortals were locked in a fierce battle unleashing ruthless Tech techniques in their desperate attempts to Vanquish one another not far away another platform showcased a young man lounging comfortably in a chair his countenance briming with delight as he watched the ongoing duel beside him stood a beautiful female Immortal attending to him he was none other than galian a Scion of the goo family a six level profound Immortal he was certainly formidable yet not Invincible among the assembled monks there were those far mightier than the sixth level shinen however none dared to act recklessly for to lay hands on a member of the Goof family was to invite certain death indeed it was this kind of life and death struggle that made the spectacle truly captivating Galan nodded in satisfaction a wicked smile gracing his lips young Master you possess such Exquisite taste allow me to offer you a grape a nearby female Immortal personally extended a grape to galan's mouth mm how considerate galian smiled with delight reving in the experience The Grapes were exceedingly sweet witnessing this scene the other Immortals were consumed with Envy they could hardly contain their desire to replace G Taun in that moment boom boom boom the battle Atop The life and death platform intensified the two Immortals engaged unleash their most formidable techniques once one ascended the platform the outcome was inevitable one would meet their demise naturally both sought the others death B ultimately one of the Immortals proved Superior successfully slaying their opponent young Master goo I trust one have not disappointed you this Immortal knelt before galian his tone imbued with profound reverence devoid of any semblance of dignity In This Moment the entire ha e star lay under the Goof family's Dominion rendering Notions of dignity utterly irrelevant hahaa Splendid that battle was quite the spectacle I am thoroughly pleased here take these Immortal Stones as a reward observing The Immortal kneeling and bowing before him Galion felt a surge of joy and satisfaction casually tossing dozens of immortal Stones as if discarding refuse at the feet of a kneeling Immortal thank you young Master goo The Immortal quickly expressed his gratitude upon seeing the stones meanwhile the other Immortals looked on with insatiable greed in their eyes such ordinary Immortal Stones had become an invaluable resource on heyen Star dong Xing witnessing this couldn't help but reflect on the abundance of such Stones she possessed within her storage ring it was entirely reasonable for the goo family monopolized the entire planet leaving other Immortals with no means to acquire cultivation resources even the Heavenly Essence was difficult to absorb and refine thus even a single Immortal Stone could incite a tempest of Bloodshed Len nodded slowly Whispering on a life and death platform that male Immortal quick gathered the stones all he desired was to leave the platform and find a place to refine them wait just as he prepared to depart gun spoke again thud the male Immortal dropped to his knees once more exuding utmost deference young Master goo do you have any further instructions you think you can simply take the immortal stones and leave do you believe the others would allow that galian revealed an even more Sinister Smile as these words fell some nearby Immortals quickly shouted we won't allow it whoosh at that moment another male Immortal clad in Gray swiftly ascended the life and death platform respectfully addressing gun young Master goo I request to engage him in a life and death duel he was undoubtedly after those few Immortal Stones very well I consent galian replied with a wicked grin damn it the immortal who had received the stones felt an overwhelming sense of frustration the stones he had painstakingly acquired were now Beyond his grasp suddenly he realized that this was all part of a grand scheme Galan had bestowed The Immortal Stones upon Him hoping to witness these Immortals engage in frenzy battles over Such trivial Stones boom boom the next life and death duel commenced the top the platform at the outset the gray clad male Immortal Unleashed his most potent abilities whoosh a colossal fist decisively pierc through the body of the immortal who had received the Stones The Immortal was left dumbfounded his Life Energy rapidly depleting having been instantaneously slain within mere breaths he was devoid of Life collapsing to the ground utterly motionless The Immortal Stones he had barely acquired were already snatched away and he had lost his life in the process who would dare to challenge him now the gray clad male Immortal removed the storage ring from the Fallen immortal's finger swiftly claiming it for himself he then cast a cold glance around letting out a disdainful snort in that instant many of the surrounding Immortals felt an undeniable trepidation they had witnessed the gray clad male Immortals power firsthand it was overwhelmingly formidable to challenge him would surely be tantamount to seeking death I shall a fifth level shenen stepped forward the oppressive Aura of the fifth level shenen bore down causing the gray clad male Immortal to display an expression of profound anguish I am willing to surrender everything to you I will not fight the gray clad male Immortal hastily produced the recently acquired storage ring he fully understood that his opponent was a force he could not hope to defeat having survived thus far he absolutely could not throw away his life too late the fifth level shenen instantly teleported onto the life and death platform now that I have ascended the life and death contract between us is irrevocably sealed only the Victor may leave alive at that moment the gray clad male Immortal turned pale as a GH K me I grant you the first move the fifth level shenan spoke with unshakable confidence in his eyes even the mightiest ant was still but an ant he could easily crush it beneath his heel D the gray clad male Immortals Inner Strength surged wildly as he employed a forbidden technique sacrificing his own life force for a surge of power you are but an ant yet you possess some skill the fifth level shenen nodded slowly a look of disdain Crossing his feet who perish the gray clad male Immortal Unleashed his most devastating technique his hands rapidly formed seals his expression shifting to one of wild fervor in an instant a colossal black gate materialized behind him adorned with grotesque skull patterns exuding an aura of dread what kind of technique was this so terrifying it was reminiscent of something from the underworld with severe repercussions indeed one might even transform into a malevolent spirit after employing it clearly he was prepared for Mutual destruction the other Immortals gazing at the ominous gate on the life and death platform could not help but widen their eyes in astonishment the gate opens the Myriad of ghosts devours with a furious shout from the gray clad male Immortal the gates slowly creaked open revealing a pitch black void that seemed to connect to Hell itself unleashing a torrent of darkness and malevolence roar roar roar in an instant countless malevolent Spirits surged forth from the gate like a tidal wave emitting chilling howls as they rushed towards the fifth level shenen these malevolent Spirits took on various forms some with green faces and sharp teeth others with three heads and six arms some wathed in Eerie Flames While others dawned bone armor each one more terrifying than the last even the Immortals watching from afar felt an overwhelming sense of dread emanating from Death itself at that moment faced with the Relentless tide of malevolent Spirits the fifth level shenen remained eerily calm he shook his head lightly disappointment etched on his face as he coldly remarked is this truly your strongest move how utterly disappointing you are far too weak with that he extended a finger and in an instant a Razorsharp sword Aura coales at his fingertip slash he exclaimed and the sword Aura akin to a bolt of heavenly Thunder cleave through the horde of malevolent Spirits wherever the sword or a pass the spirits were obliterated dissipating into wisps of black smoke cracked just a single stroke of Sword Aura the sword energy resembled a resplendant rainbow effortlessly piercing through the very Gates of the underworld no the man in Gray stared wide-eyed despair etched deeply within his gaze very well it is your time to perish the fifth level shenen spoke with a detached tone akin to a harbinger of death pronouncing a sentence once again he directed his sword a Celestial sword materialized in the sky whoosh the speed of the celestial sword was astonishing leaving the gray clad man utterly unprepared swooshed before the eyes of the gathered Immortals the head of the gay clad man was cleanly severed is this the prowess of a shenen truly formidable an immortal marveled the fifth level shenen casually waved his hand and the storage ring of the gray clad man fell into his grasp marvelous marvelous I never expected there to be shenian presence within this flying Sky City at that moment galian erupted into hearty laughter young Master goo it seems no one dares to challenge now might I take my leave the fifth level shenen addressed Galan with a respectful gesture leave no no no Galan waved his hand chuckling softly I see your cultivation is quite impressive how about it would you care to follow me in all of flying Sky City galian with was the only one at the shenian level with another shenen now present it was only natural for him to assert control shimu readily agreed he understood well how to choose to refuse would likely lead to a dead end excellent as my subordinate you shall not be treated poorly galian waved his hand sending a storage pouch flying before chanmo he continued within this pouch lies ample cultivation resources should you perform well I shall reward you further thank you young Master goo chinmo expressed his gratitude with utmost respect fully aware that in this hey e star acquiring more resources necessitated alignment with the Goof family come here Gaya nodded in satisfaction yes young Master chmu leaped gracefully swiftly positioning himself beside galian instantly transforming into a servant standing attentively observing chin muis submission the other Immortals were filled with profound astonishment now with yet another Shen at galian side no one Dar to Harbor even a flicker of rebellious thought what is there no one willing to engage in life and death combat this young Master is prepared with abundant cultivation resources galun addressed the Immortals with a slight smile this was merely the second round of life and death battles and he was far from satiated here s the deal I shall amend the rules whoever can win three life and death battles shall receive a reward from me moreover the reward shall be in hand 10,000 Immortal stones and a chunian pill galian was acutely aware that as long as the incentives were substantial enough nothing was beyond reach the chunian pill renowned for its ability to elevate a golden Immortal s Realm by one level upon consumption was a treasure of considerable Worth to think that young Master goo could offer such a pill as a reward this life and death battle is certainly worth a try for the sake of the chonan pill I must take a gamble upon hearing that only three victories would yield such rewards many Immortals displayed clear signs of excitement and desire on their faces chapter 534 what will you do Rumble soon on the arena of life and death numerous battles unfolded many Immortals were confident in their prowess yet upon the commencement of the true life and death combat they swiftly realized their overc confidence in the blink of an eye two hours had passed within this time frame not a single Immortal had succeed Ed in winning three life and death battles instead dozens had already perished in the end they received nothing in terms of Rewards or cultivation resources haha the frenzied struggles of mere ants are indeed amusing oh so amusing galian watched with wrapped attention from the high platform however I must admit some disappointment not a single individual could endure three life and death battles he then shook his head displaying a countenance of disillusionment young Master goo continuing these life and death battles in this manner seems rather pointless at that moment chinu spoke slowly indeed Gala noed however I remain quite satisfied with this round of life and death battles let us conclude today as contest here in the next instant as galian Rose he cast his gaze around and in that fleeting moment a glimmer of avarice ignited in his eyes what a beautiful female Immortal at this juncture he fixated intently on dong Xing who Stood Beside Leno it was the first time he had encountered a female Immortal as Exquisite as dong Xing never before had he seen such beauty chmu bring that enchanting female Immortal to me galian commanded without hesitation yes young Master Chen Mur presently the only path to acquiring more cultivation resources lay in aligning with the Goof family thus he had no choice but to comply with gu tununk orders in the next moment chmu transformed into a streak of love F and flew forth boom he landed forcefully before lenu and the others the powerful shock wave from his Landing sending weaker cultivators sprawling esteemed immortal friend my master invites you to accompany me CH xink at that moment the gazes of the surrounding Immortals were drawn irresistibly to dong xang instantly they were captivated how beautiful when did such an extraordinarily lovely female Immortal arrive in flying Sky City indeed she is stunning if possible I would be willing to pay any price just for a fleeting moment of intimacy don't dream that female Immortal has caught young Master Go's eye we have no chance at all truly one must Envy young Master goo he can indulge in any female Immortal he desires to these Immortals such a beautiful female Immortal was undoubtedly Beyond escape from goo Italian's grasp if he desired something there was nothing he could not obtain I will not accompany you what will you do dong xang replied calmly gazing at chinmo furthermore return and inform your master that it would be wise not to covet my attention lest he face dire consequences confident in her own strength dong Xing felt no fear after all even if she faltered her master lenu was there to support her chapter 535 Immortal King gulong Bing if you refuse to accompany me I regret to inform you that I must forcibly take you muu Unleashed his full fifth level shenan pressure directing it towards dong Xing and lenu in his mind his formidable Aura would surely compel them to kneel and render them immobile yet he was swiftly met with a resounding slap to the face in the face of his pressure neither Lin Yu nor dong Xing felt a thing since mastering the undying Divine body dong xing's cultivation had surged now reaching the ninth level of shenen just a step away from the immortal King realm thus fa facing the pressure of a fifth level shenen was a mere trifle this is impossible your aura is clearly weak incapable of with understanding my pressure no you two are concealing your true cultivation chenmo expression shifted as he suddenly grasped the situation he swiftly retreated back to galian side respectfully reporting Master they possess hidden cultivation and can completely disregard my pressure their Realms are at least above mine concealing their cultivation how intriguing it seems flying Sky City is about to become Lively galian Rose To His Feet Casting his gaze towards linu and donging in a swift motion he soared into the air hovering above them with an air of superiority dear fellow Immortals since you have graced my flying City with your presence why not accompany me to the city Lord s Mansion for a drink I shall personally host you as for this enchanting female Immortal I must admit I hold you in high regard should you wish to be my select partner I will grant any request you may have at this moment galian despite being aware that ly Yu and his companions were above the fifth level of the mysterious Immortal Realm while he himself was merely a sixth level mysterious Immortal exhibited not an ounce of trepidation instead he displayed an even more audacious demeanor completely disregarding lenu and Dong seaming you wish to be my Celestial partner you are utterly unqualified dong seing retorted without hesitation in her her heart a true Celestial partner must possess the same caliber as her revered Master though it was unlikely anyone could rival her master a slight inferiority would still suffice to put it bluntly it was akin to refusing a toast only to be served a punishment drink gun's tone turned icy yet his face retained its Wicked smile the sight of such a beautiful female Immortal stirred and insatiable desire within him he relished the conquest of such women like the two female Immortals by his side who had once resisted fiercely but had now become exceedingly compliant under his guidance I am eager to see what means you possess dong Xing chose not to conceal her cultivation any longer the aura of a ninth level mysterious Immortal erupted forth boom galun found himself unable to fully withstand the pressure plummeting to the ground young Master such a pressure must have already reached the Pinnacle of the mysterious Immortal Realm chinu swiftly approached Galion offering a timely warning at that moment the smile vanished from goo Talan face interesting it seems these two are indeed Outsiders he remarked nonchalantly still appearing unfaced what a Pity this beautiful female Immortal appears to be untouched I shall not be able to enjoy her first time galian spoke again it seems I must call upon my cousin his cousin gong Bing was a legitimate Immortal King when Immortal King intervened capturing a mere ninth level mysterious Immortal would be a trivial matter his cousin who enjoyed the company of women but was not excessively lustful would surely relish the opportunity to savor this Exquisite female Immortal before retreating for secluded cultivation thus this first encounter would be left for his cousin to sa her and then it would be his turn in the next instant galian produced A peculiar Jade pendant and swiftly crushed it as the pendant shattered a young man suddenly opened his eyes at top a Celestial Mountain not far from flying City with but a thought the very fabric of space before him tore Sunder and he transformed into a beam of light soaring through the rift boom within mere breaths a tempest of ominous clouds engulfed the skies above flying City unleashing a terrifying Force subsequently an even more formidable and terrifying pressure seemed to envelop the entire realm B numerous lower level Immortals unable to withstand the overwhelming Force were obliterated in instant the remaining Immortals were crushed to their knees rendered incapable of moving even an itch the might of an immortal King was indeed fearsome expressions of utter despair adorned the faces of many Immortals soon a spatial Rift appeared from which a middle-aged man emerged hands clasped behind his back exuding an air befitting a person of great stature cousin these two are Outsiders their cultivation surpasses mine I implore you to intervene the male can be refined but please spare the female s life galian bowed respectfully how intriguing it has been long since Outsiders dared to enter the black seal star guong being remarked with a chuckle his gaze landing on lenu before brightening upon seeing dong sing clearly captivated by her stunning Beauty he nodded slowly indeed she is a breathtaking female Immortal it would be wise to spare her life boy you may as well take your own life lest this Immortal King be forced to take guong Bing's voice turned frigid as he directed his attention to lenu take my own life lenu shook his head a subtle smile gracing his lips do not presume that your dominion over the black seal star renders you invincible there are Realms Beyond Realms and perhaps even you this Immortal King may find yourself gring for Mercy you possess great audacity to insult an immortal King galian pointed a trembling finger at lenu his voice laced with malice cousin why not spare this man as life strip him of his cultivation and then torment him at your leisure I have an abundance of methods to make him wish for death indeed to kill him outright would be too merciful guong being nodded confining Immortals with a wave of his hand a beam of light surged forth from his storage ring a unique golden rope materialized a top tier Celestial artifact known as The confining Immortals rope go as gulong Bing pointed at lenu the confin ining immortal's rope surged towards him pray tell who do you think you're looking down upon a mere ordinary confining immortal's rope dares to bind me you must truly be deluded Len chuckled once more initially expecting something Grand from this Immortal King only to be met with such disappointment chapter 536 the celestial demon array dissipate lenu uttered a single word as his voice echoed the approaching confining immortal's rope suddenly froze midair becoming an array of countless Starlet particles that dissipated into the surrounding space this is impossible in an instant both gong Bing and goo talion s Expressions morphed into disbelief completely unable to Fathom the reality of what had just transpired what manner of technique could so effortlessly obliterate The confining Immortals rope guyong Bing's gaze shifted towards lenu the gravity of the situation becoming apparent to him it was crucial to note that this confining Immortals rope was crafted by their very own ancestor a top tier Celestial artifact and now their opponent had merely uttered a word rendering it utterly destroyed such prowess was utterly unprecedented it appeared not only had this female Immortal concealed her cultivation but this young man had done so as well gulong being mused inwardly nevertheless one thing was certain lenu was undoubtedly an extraordinary individual at that moment an unsettling thought arose within galian so do you possess any other means lenu inquired nonchalantly who exactly are you spare us the pretense and Reveal Your Name guong Bing s tone grew serious who am I you truly lack the qualification to know lenu gently shook his head calmly stating do you have any other means if not it is my turn to take action you have forc my hand guong Bing waved his hand activating a formation within flying City instantly a blood red energy barrier enveloped the city in layers the celestial demon array once summoned could even slay an immortal King upon witnessing the array as activation galian s eyes sparkled with excitement the celestial demon has appeared gulong being infused his own power into the formation Boom the very fabric of space trembled violently as if the world itself were on the verge of collapse a colossal Rift materialized above gou Yong Bing this Rift appeared like a vast MW ready to consume everything thing in its vicinity exuding an overwhelmingly powerful and malevolent Force soon an immense Celestial demon burst forth from the rift towering thousands of feet high it radiated an aura of insatiable Darkness instilling Terror in the hearts of all immortals present moreover it is an unparalleled Terror the celestial demon this is the grand array of the Goof family the celestial demon array I never expected that it could truly summon such a fearsome Celestial demon so terrifying I Now understand why the goo family can dominate the entire black mark star just the oppressive Aura of this Celestial demon renders me immobile damned if I can even flee now some weaker Immortals are already trembling uncontrollably gripped by an extreme fear as the celestial demon materializes guong being instantly transforms into a beam of light swiftly merging into the body of the celestial demon becoming one with it in the briefest of moments he successfully fuses with the celestial demon upon achieving this amalgamation a far more potent force and presence erupt forth haha this power the might of the celestial demon renders me Invincible Among The Immortal Kings within the celestial demon s corporeal form gulong Bing feels the overwhelming power and cannot help but laugh uproariously at this moment he is devoid of fear not even a trace of words on the contrary he is filled with absolute confidence convinced he can easily Vanquish the person before him lenu the celestial demon Scythe gulang being once again concentrates his Immortal incantations in an instant the entire Celestial demon follows his movements raising its sharp claws a powerful and malevolent Force continually surges forth coalescing into a mysterious and terrifying stream of black energy in the next moment this black energy begins to take shape forming a colossal Scythe this Scythe exudes an endless Aura of evil as if it is the Apex of all wickedness gulong Bing commands the celestial demon to tightly grasp this sidethe and upon feeling the power contained within it a more arrogant smile spreads across his face this formation possesses remarkable qualities it is indeed my first encounter with such a spectacle lenu observes this scene and slowly nods murmuring to himself from the beginning lyu could have instantaneously interrupted gu Leong Bing's entire manipulation yet he refrained from doing so simply wishing to see what this formation truly entails having witnessed it now lenu finds it rather impressive this formation can summon the corporeal form of the celestial demon for One S own use is truly a remarkable Gran array furthermore summoning the celestial demon incurs no cost whatsoever and once utilized there are no after effects now you may forfeit your cultivation and this Immortal King May spare your lives guyang Bing gazes at lenu his tone chilling do you truly believe that relying on this Grand array makes you invincible what hubris you are not but a frog at the bottom of a well lenu slowly begins to speak this declaration only serves to inflame goong Bing's rage further very well since you were intent on courting death then die he then directs the celestial demon wielding the scthe to strike fiercely at Leno the celestial demon sythe radiates an evil light its Unleashed power is formidable causing nearby structures to shatter and collapse while the Earth begins to fracture let me show you what true despair looks like lenu maintains an air of calm indifference just as the celestial demon scthe is about to cleave him lenu leisurely extends his finger bang with a resounding Roar in the next instant gulong Bing stands dumbfounded he observes as lenu merely extends two fingers effortlessly pinching the celestial Demon's side impossible this cannot be the celestial demon possesses immense power such a strike is beyond the means of an ordinary Immortal King to withstand how could he possibly block it with just two fingers Galan was an expression of disbelief even beginning to think that everything he just witnessed was merely an illusion yet in truth all of this is non- illusion but has genuinely transpired no could he be a PE mortal king or perhaps an immortal Emperor a sudden unsettling thought arises in the minds of Goo Leong Bing and goo taan what feeling fear now lenu Chuckles softly applying a gentle pressure with his fingers crack chapter 537 the conclusion has long been predetermined with a firm press of Len Yu's finger cracks appear across the celestial demon sidethe spreading throughout its entirety with a resounding crack the celestial demon sighe shatters into fragments ultimately dissipating into the void what manner of existence is the celestial demon scy that it could be destroyed by just two fingers no his strength is undoubtedly beyond that of an immortal King could he truly be an immortal Emperor how can this be the entire chaos sea system lacks any Immortal Emperors could he be the Sovereign Emperor no but the Sovereign Emperor seems to be female the expressions of gang Bing and Galan grow exceedingly grave their feelings of unease intensifying they begin to experience fear Terror creeping into their hearts in this moment they no longer dare to be careless meanwhile beside lenu dong seaming gazes at him with unbridled admiration that scene just now is utterly magnificent it is truly Unforgettable Heavenly slash at this moment lenu extends his sword finger and gently waves it in the sky a Celestial sword imbued with Supreme divine might materializes as Len's finger descends the terrifying Celestial sword directly strikes down at the Colossal Celestial demon the sword's momentum is Invincible gou yangong Bing realizes he is entirely unable to control the celestial demon to resist he can only watch helplessly as the celestial sword approaches him sever no guu Yang Bing wishes to extricate himself from the celestial demon to escape its corporeal form but he find himself utterly incapable of doing so rendered completely immobile he is under absolute suppression boom lenu sword cleaves the massive Celestial demon in two a thunderous Roar reverberates through the heavens and earth to all who witness the celestial demon once severed transforms into black light and dissipates the entire Celestial demon array collapses and shatters no I refuse to accept this I do not wish to die in m being is cleaved in half a white line of light emanating from his Center in his final moments he is consumed by boundless regret and despair he does not even manage to utter a final word before Vanishing into light reduced to Ash an immortal King has thus been effortlessly slain Master the Heavenly slash technique you demonstrated is the true essence of the Heavenly slash technique the power I wield now pales in comparison dong Xing Muses inwardly G tun's body trembles collapsing to the ground his gaze toward Lynn you filled with Dread entirely devoid of the initial arrogance Immortal spare my life upon meeting Len Yu's gaze Galan hastily kneels repeatedly Bowing in supplication I shall never dare again I implore The Immortal to spare me grant me another chance be gone lenu gently flicks his finger a surge of Sword energy shoots forth in an instant a blood hole is pierced through galan's head he dies instantly the moment you chose to take action this outcome was already sealed lunk voice remains indifferent he brushes his hands together calming his mood seing did you learn from this he then turns to dong Xing smiling as he inquires mm master I have learned dong Xing nods earnestly responding promptly she secretly vows that in the future she too shall be like her master master I fear that the rest of the Goof family will not let this matter rest so easily dong xaman continues no matter should they desire Vengeance let them come Lya replies with a calm smile he then gazes into the distance and raises his hand a colossal Golden Hand descends upon a nearby Immortal Mountain Boom the Golden Hand crashes down utterly flattening the entire Immortal Mountain the Earth trembles in response the destroyed Celestial Mountain was the very place where gulong being cultivated and beneath that mountain lay an immense formation this formation gathered the celestial energy of this region which meant that gulang being alone was able to enjoy all the Ethereal essence of Heaven and Earth with the formation shattered the celestial energy was no longer under any control my Heavens I can feel the celestial energy furthermore this Celestial energy can be directly absorbed and refined it seems that this Immortal has destroyed the formation Splendid we can continue our cultivation from now on in an instant all the Immortals within flying Sky City could distinctly sense the return of the celestial energy which signified that they could once again cultivate normally each of them appeared exceedingly excited and elated thank you immortal soon these Immortals swiftly bowed respectfully to lenu expressing their immense gratitude in response to their thanks lenu said nothing and directly departed flying Sky City with dong Xing Master it is likely that there are several such formations that can gather Celestial energy beneath Celestial mountains on black seal star and each one should have a member of the Goof family cultivating there in the sky dong xang Gaz at what was once a Celestial mountain now transformed into a deep pit indeed the Goof family has produced an extraordinary formation Master Len nodded gently in agreement Master where we headed next dong xang continued to inquire with curiosity according to the map of the immortal Mountain the coordinates lie within black seal star and I have deduced an accurate location naturally we must go and take a look lenu smiled slightly oh I understand now dong seaming nodded meanwhile within the goo family Hall the Elders of the goo family upon seeing the shattered Immortal Life tokens of G Taun and guoyong Bing wor grave and somber Expressions damn it Who Dares harm my goo family members guong Bing was at least a second level Immortal King and yet he was killed it seems the asalan cultivation must be above that of a second level Immortal King according to the intelligence I possess our goo family is the only one with nine Immortal Kings on the entire black seal star with no other Immortal Kings in sight now that gong Bing has perished our goo family is left with only eight Immortal Kings what a Pity if my guess is correct the as salent is likely an outsider the entire black seal star has been protected by the Guardian Star formation set up by Lord guyuan with this formation in place Outsiders cannot breach our defenses even if they could we should have been aware at the very first moment within the hall the elders discussed fervently the emergence of an outsider capable of slaying a second level Immortal King signifies a substantial upheaval if not handled properly it could lead to a great crisis this matter is beyond our Authority as Elders it seems we must request the family head to intervene an elder proposed agreed let's summon the family head they unanimously concurred chapter 538 gong within the core space of goof family s Celestial Mountain the grand Elder of the Goof family entered through the family token upon entering he immediately felt an overwhelming pressure as if he were nothing more than an insignificant insect at the center of this bace sat an elderly man clad in Black robes with Celestial energy flowing into him at a frenzy Pace the head of the family emanated a pressure that was evidently even stronger than before the goo family Grand Elder marveled this black robed Elder was none other than than gong Yun the head of the Goof family guong Yin had already reached the eighth level Immortal King rank 500 years ago what brings you here at this moment guong Yun sensed the presence of another and slowly opened his eyes his tone remarkably indifferent just those two brief words conveyed an unmatched pressure that made the Grand Elder tremble slightly head of the family A Grave matter has occurred The Immortal Life tokens of gun and gong Bing have shattered they've been killed the grand Elder the goo family bowed deeply showing utmost respect will be so bold upon hearing this goof funun tone turned I see we do not yet know the identity of the as salent but it is certain that they are likely an outsider moreover it seems they did not trigger The Guardian Star formation upon entering black seal star I suspect they are of considerable significance this matter has exceeded my capacity to resolve which is why I have dared to disturb you the grand Elder replied respectfully an outsider goof Fong Yun spoke calmly regardless of who they are anyone who dares to harm my goof family shall meet their demise take my token and awaken goong let him handle this matter with a flick of his hand a special token materialized and floated before the goo family Grand Elder yes I shall obey the heads orders the grand Elder of the goo family respectfully accepted the token then exited the space goof Yu returned to his meditative State striving to reach the ninth level Immortal king or perhaps even the realm of the immortal Emperor after leaving that space the grand Elder of the goo family was quickly surrounded by other Elders waiting outside what do the head command if my assumptions are correct the head will not let this matter rest he is fiercely protective the elders looked at the Grand Elder expectantly silence the grand Elder quickly called for quiet and the assembly fell silent he then continued the head has given orders to awaken gulong to eliminate the threat gulong upon hear ing this name the elders Expressions shifted they had not anticipated that gulong would be dispatched it makes sense gulong is already a sixth level Immortal King at a young age the most gifted talent in the history of our goo family indeed gong's strength allows him to battle Beyond his rank he could even slay a seventh level Immortal King the elders nodded in agreement in that moment they Envision the inevitable conclusion should goong take action The Outsider would undoubtedly be vanquished very well now return to your duties I must go awaken goong the grand Elder of the goo family stated promptly after speaking he swiftly took flight transforming into a beam of light that surged into the distance before long the grand Elder arrived above a valley looking down to see that the entire Valley was a massive blood pool it's H Deep and Rich with the blood swirling ominously within this Blood pool lay a superlative formation it was this formation that continuously absor absorbed Celestial energy from the surrounding area to be utilized by a young man within a blood pool he was gong the most prodigious genius in the history of the Goof family gulong I have received the heads orders to awaken you the grand Elder of the Goof family produced The Token in the next moment the token emitted a black light Breaking Free from the grand Elders grasp and plunging into the bloodpool below the token hovered before gulong who slowly opened his eyes at that moment I hadn't expected to be awakened at this time it seems we are in grave trouble what is it Go long spoke with a calm demeanor curiosity flickering in his eyes yet confidence and composure prevailed with a mere wave of his hand the floating token transformed into a dazzling light rushing into his body in that instant gong appeared before the grand Elder of the goo family such formidable pressure it feels no less than that of the family head the Elder of the goo family was utterly startled by the sudden appearance of goo long before him fortunately he quickly regained his composure the figure of gong was adorned in an opulent black robe intricately embroidered with a lifik black dragon exuding an aura of immense power particularly striking were gong's deep and mysterious eyes which seem to pierce through the very fabric of reality Guang Bing and gualan from fakin City have been slain by Outsiders the family head has commanded you to eliminate these Intruders the Elder of the goo family promptly clasped his hands together in respect and replied dutifully despite goong s youth his formidable cultivation level demanded the elders utmost reverence how intriguing it has been ages since anyone dared to lay a hand on a member of the Goof family who is this person were they now gong's lips curled into a smirk his excitement palpable it had been too long since he had engaged in a proper bout this time he could truly indulge himself it remains unclear but the adversary should still be within fakin City I brought the shattered life tokens of gulong Bing and guo taan the Elder of the goo family shook his head fragments swiftly emerging from a storage ring truly worthless we cannot even ascertain who is responsible gong let out a cold snort it is our incompetence the Elder of the goo family dared not retort and heardly acquiesced seeing this gong chose not to elaborate further with a casual wave of his hand A peculiar mirror materialized before him Heavenly net mirror gulong manipulated the mirror casting forth a radiant beam that enveloped the shattered life tokens in an instant the fragments transformed into streams of light entering the mirror within moments images began to manifest upon its surface revealing the scenes of lenu and gulong Bing within fakin City upon witnessing lenu effortlessly cleave gulong Bing and two the Elder of the Goof family involuntarily gasped thinking to himself what extraord orary skill after observing gulong became increasingly exhilarated exclaiming excellent such a worthy opponent is truly delightful chapter 539 the sword approaches Master according to the grand map of the black seal star if we continue forward we should reach the Goof family's Celestial mountain in no time dong xaman glanced at the map and swiftly pinpointed their coordinates arriving at an accurate judgment based on their trajectory it was lenu who led the way it seems the entrance to the undying Celestial Mountain lies within the Goof family's Celestial Mountain Len nodded slowly a gentle smile gracing his lips this could prove Troublesome dong seaming couldn't help but exclaim once the goo family learns that guoyong Bing and Galan were killed by us they certainly won't allow us to enter their Celestial Mountain so easily a confrontation will be inevitable Troublesome in the face of absolute power there has never been any true trouble lenu smiled slightly again thinking that if necessary he would destroy the entire goo Celestial Mountain let us see who dares to impede him wait suddenly lenu cautioned do not Advance upon hearing this dong Xing immediately halted her flight she was about to inquire what was happening when she beheld a surge of malevolent energy erupting ahead causing the very fabric of space to shatter from the void emerg a young man clad in a dragon robe none other than gulong you are the ones who have slain members of of my goof family gulong spoke cooly upon spotting ly Yu and Dong xang adopting an entirely condescending demeanor what a formidable Aura he must be an exceptionally powerful Celestial King Dong Xing thought to herself upon sensing gong as presence and one of it lenu replied maintaining a Serene smile seemingly unfazed by the situation how capable are you I shall strip you of your cultivation and relish in your slow torment gong waved his hand unleashing a formidable force that darkened the skies above as a black true Dragon akin to a Divine Thunderbolt hurdled toward lyu and Dong Xing in response to the black dragon lenu merely extended a finger and gently tapped in the next moment a beam of light shot forth from his fingertip with a sharp sound the light instantly pierced through the black dragon within moments the entire creature shattered into fragments dissipating into the surrounding ether he does possess some skill but that last attack was merely a casual strike for me gong observed with a slight smirk his excitement growing for him the more evenly matched the opponent the more thrilling The Experience only then could he truly Savor the essence of battle days without an opponent have become rather dull very well you shall face me for 100 exchanges if you can endure I shall forgive the Grievances stemming from the deaths of my kin gulong fixed his gaze upon lenu his eyes betraying an unnoticeable malice in his view no one could withstand 100 of his strikes how utterly tedious Lya replied cooly I have no time to squander on you depart now and you may yet preserve your life lyu still benevolent offered gulong a chance to save himself yet often such opportunities were perceived as insults and gulong as eyes a humiliation hahhaa what a joke a grand joke gong's chilling laughter echoed his eyes gleaming with murderous intent it seems you have made your choice be prepared to face the consequences of that choice lenu stayed calmly as his words fell gong attempted to retort only to be struck by an overwhelming pressure with a thunderous Roar he was forcefully brought to the ground with a resounding impact gulong was crushed to the Earth creating a massive crater upon Landing his posture utterly disheveled his complexion pale no it cannot be gulong repeatedly thought to himself he realized he' been utterly subdued no matter how he struggled it bore no fruit all his abilities were rendered ineffectual he felt as if he had become a mere insect the sword comes lenu gestured with a finger the extermination sword soared forth its emergence shaking the heavens and the Earth causing gong to once more experience an overwhelming sense of impending doom go lenu pointed at gulong who lay in the crater and with a gentle flick the extermination sword plunged downward with a piercing sound the sword pierced through gongs Celestial form the power of extermination was real the legendary sword capable of slaying celestials truly existed despair filled gong's eyes as the power of extermination coursed through him his life force swiftly draining away in his final moments all that remained was regret and hopelessness in mere seconds before ly Yu and Dong xing's eyes gulong was reduced to ashes utterly Vanishing from existence return after vanquishing too long lyu beckoned and the extermination sword flew back to him Master is this truly the legendary extermination sword dong xang gazed in awe utterly astonished the extermination sworded a presence feared even by Celestial Emperors merely a legend and yet she had witnessed it firsthand today it was indeed an eye-opening experience dong Xing had never anticipated that the wielder of the extermination sword was none other than her own Master indeed this is the juic sword what do you think would you like to give it a try lenu smiled and nodded with a flick of his finger the juen sword immediately soared before donging standing in close proximity to the sword dong Xing was profoundly struck by the immense power it emanated the might of the juen was truly terrifying Master am I truly allowed to give a try dong siamang gulped nervously and inquired once more of course L replied subsequently dong Xing also reached out grasping the hill to the juen sword in that instant her Consciousness was transported into a surreal scene she beheld the ground littered with the corpses of celestial beings and demons and embedded within them was the juen sword itself chapter 540 the Goof family Celestial Mountain a sword that instantly shatters the protective array awaken upon hearing lenk voice dong xing's awareness returned and she hastily released the juen sword now she was drenched in sweat her eyes reflecting a deep sense of fear and Terror the vision she had witnessed was indeed profoundly shocking Master this juen sword is truly not something that just anyone can wield dong caming took a deep breath and slowly remarked everything you have just seen remember it well and ponder it deeply if fate permits you should be able to comprehend the essence of the juen sword Len continued once you master the essence of the juen sword even without it you could Vanquish Celestial beings with a casual way of his hand the juen sword transformed into a beam of light and returned to lenu with a solemn tone he added donging he my words I trust you will cherish this guidance dong xang felt a surge of excitement within without a doubt her master was once again imparting wisdom to her all right now we should continue our journey lenu said with a smile the two resumed their flight and soon a colossal Celestial Mountain appeared before them this mountain was none other than the Goof family's Celestial Mountain at this moment both Lin Yu and Dong Xing could clearly observe the celestial energy from the entire realm converging towards the Goof family's Mount absorbing the essence of Heaven and Earth even the fortune of the entire Hein star was coalescing at this goof family's Celestial Mountain one could not deny that the Goof family had indeed produced a formidable formation Master after a brief examination lenu slowly nodded and remarked it is precisely due to the emergence of this extraordinary formation master that the Goof family has within just a few thousand years not only sees control over the entire hyen star but also nurtured several Celestial Kings indeed one person's ascendants can Elevate The Fortunes of the entire Clan dong Xing observed it appears the goo family has long been prepared having already activated their protective array just as she finish speaking a spatial Rift manifested not far from them and an elderly man emerged from within greetings esteemed Celestial friends I am guong Yun the head of the Goof family guong Yun addressed lenu with notable politeness for he had witnessed the earlier scene of gong's demise the very presence of the juen sword had instilled a profound sense of dread within him are you seeking Vengeance for your goo family lenu inquired calmly certainly not previously my family members were blind to the circumstances and acted presumptuously now that they have met their fate at your hands it is mere cly Poetic Justice guonan quickly shook his head and responded my family does not wish to become adversaries with you though gon Yun was protective of his kin this was contingent upon not facing a formidable opponent however the current situation was different the mysterious Celestial before them possessed the juian sword even he lacked the confidence to confront lenu directly very well then open the protective array and allow us entry lenu nodded in affirmation might I inquire what business you intend to pursue within my family's Celestial Mountain goof Fong Yun and asked with a respectful gesture why should I report my intentions to you Len retorted somewhat displeased realizing that the other party lacked understanding enough of this trivial discourse Len was unwilling to waste further time with a flick of his finger an overwhelming sword intent erupted forth in an instant a colossal Celestial sword coalesced radiating an aura of boundless pressure and sharpness this sword was undoubtedly a cataclysmic Force the immense Celestial sword descended from the heavens carrying an earth shattering momentum and struck directly towards the Goof family's Celestial Mountain faced with such a terrifying Onslaught goof F yun's expression shifted dramatically a wave of intense unease and crisis surging within him he hastily activated the goo family's protective array to its utmost capacity attempting to withstand the power of Lin Yu's sword the protective array of the goo family burst forth with dazzling light countless runes shimmering as they formed a robust Shield what is happening why is such a terrifying sword appeared who dares to strike against my goof family's Celestial Mountain this is sheer Folly with the protective array in place no one could breach it within the celestial Mountain the Goof family members remained confident unaware of the true circumstances however their expressions soon transformed dramatically fear etched across their faces as a Celestial sword made contact with a protective array a crisp cracking sound echoed instantly the entire protective array shattered like glass scattering into countless fragments how is this possible my protective array is utterly feeble incapable of withstanding a single blow goofing yun's eyes widened in disbelief he had held unwavering confidence in the protective array he had constructed only to find it utterly powerless before this Celestial sword over the array could not even endure for a moment in that instant a profound sense of Terror and despair surged within guonan he realized that the Goof family was facing an unprecedented crisis and this mysterious adversary's power far exceeded their imagination why would such a terrifying entity Target the Goof family what could be their purpose goof Fong Yin was utterly perplexed unable to Fathom the reasoning inside the goo family's Celestial Mountain the members stood in stunned silence some even collapsing to the ground they had never anticipated that their great array could be so fragile boom boom boom the sound of bells resonated throughout the celestial mountain in no time all members of the goo family quickly entered a state of Readiness for battle the Elders of the Goof family appeared swiftly Gathering beside gonan in an instant it felt as though a thousand troops had materialized before ly Yu and Dong xang yet in the face of absolute power sheer numbers held little significance dong xang observed this scene and a sigh of resignation escaped her lips were it her she would have long since yielded allowing lenu to execute his will without restraint chapter 541 the ancestor of the Goof family what do you wish to confront us all at once lenu gazed upon the unfolding scene a Serene smile gracing his lips meanwhile gof yin's expression grew increasingly grave the ability to effortlessly shatter his meticulously arranged protective array Illustrated the formidable strength of his opponent this was a being they could not hope to overcome this Celestial must surely be an immortal Emperor guun bowed respectfully to lenu his tone imbued with new found reverence upon hearing this the other members of the Goof family were left in utter shock an immortal Emperor one extraordinary existence that was they had only ever heard Tales of a mortal Emperor however I have never never encountered a true Immortal Emperor I never imagined that today would witness the arrival of an authentic Immortal Emperor moreover this Immortal Emperor has even taken action against the Goof family's Celestial Mountain which surely indicates ill intentions in an instant the entire goof family began to feel a surge of anxiety if the immortal Emperor were to strike with the intent to annihilate them they would undoubtedly lack the strength to resist an escape would be utterly impossible shantaa lenu had no inclination to entertain his inquiry and spoke cooly observing this guong Yun felt a twinge of displeasure but dared not show it he swiftly commanded the members of the Goof family to clear a path for Leno although the Goof family ruled over the entirety of Heen star what did that matter before a true Powerhouse they had no choice but to submit Boom at that moment a powerful Celestial phenomenon erupted across the sky with beams of red light descending swiftly enveloping the goo family's cel Mountain a formidable Force erupted instantaneously from deep within the Goof family's Celestial Mountain this was the ancestor had broken through wonderful it seemed the ancestor had successfully ascended to the realm of the immortal Emperor before long an elderly figure emerged from the depths with merely a gesture an overwhelming Force far surpassing that of an immortal King surged forth instantly the members of the Goof family were filled with excitement we congrat ulate the ancestor on successfully ascending to the realm of the immortal Emperor guong Yun LED everyone in a chorus of respectful greetings towards the goo family's ancestor indeed the goo family ancestor nodded slightly exuding an air of superiority ancestor their Outsiders likely another Immortal Emperor what should we do next guonan quickly conveyed in secret with the ancestors appearance the entire goof family should follow the ancestors directives upon receiving this message the ancestor turned his gaze towards linu and calmly stated friend of the Immortals I understand your purpose for coming would it not be better to discuss this in another location oh len expressed mild surprise very well let us change our venue for a proper discussion the goo family ancestor personally led the way with linu and Dong Xing swiftly following the other members of the goo family dared not obstruct them merely watching as their ancestor escorted The Outsider to the core of the Goof family in a short while ly Yu and Dong xang arrived at the innermost sanctum of the Goof family's Celestial Mountain where a mysterious High platform came into view intricately inscribed with a profound Celestial formation the goo family ancestor smiled slightly and pointed towards the platform saying I presume esteemed friend that you have come for the undying Celestial mountain and this platform serves as its entrance originally the entrance to the undying in Celestial Mountain was discovered by the Goo family ancestor at that time although he had not fully comprehended its nature he was certain that it was an extraordinary existence realizing that this place might hold immense opportunities he decisively claimed it as his own and began meticulously constructing the Goof family's Celestial Mountain through prolonged efforts over the years the Goof family gradually Rose to prominence becoming a noteworthy entity the goo family ancestor understood that mortal Emperor would not arrive at the Goof family without reason after careful contemplation he concluded that the visitor must be drawn by the undying Celestial Mountain after all while the goo family was formidable there was little to Captivate the attention of an immortal Emperor thus it was likely that this Immortal Emperor came to explore the mysteries of the undying Celestial Mountain indeed I have come for the undying Celestial Mountain at this juncture there was no need for further concealment and L you nodded affirmatively speaking softly since you have managed to find this place it indicates that you can unlock the entrance to the undying Celestial Mountain why do we not collaborate whether we obtain any Celestial Fortune from the undying Celestial Mountain shall be determined by our respective capabilities proposed the goo family ancestor although he had discovered the entrance to the undying Celestial Mountain despite all his efforts and consultations of ancient texts he had yet to achieve success collaborate what qualification do you possess to negotiate with me Lya replied with a faint smile at that moment the Goof family ancestors expression faltered his heart igniting with Fury after all he was an immortal Emperor how dare this individual show him such disrespect Este steem friend this is still the goo family territory and I am the one who discovered the undying Celestial Mountain I am willing to share it with you which is already my utmost sincerity do you wish to monopolize it the Goof family ancestor reiterated his meaning was clear if lyu sought to claim it all for himself he would be prepared to fight to The Bitter End with the worst outcome being Mutual destruction you overestimate yourself with your strength you remain as insignificant as an ant in my eyes L replied cooly do you think that a mere first level Immortal Emperor is truly formidable in this realm seeing that Lyn you continued to disregard him the goo family ancestor began to feel a sense of unease the other party's confidence suggested he might indeed be a formidable Immortal Emperor capable of easily dispatching him esteemed friend then please propose a condition the goo family ancestors stated directly as long as you can unlock this entrance I shall agree to any condition there is but one condition you must dismantle all formations that gather Celestial energy for the Goof family on this he inar allow the other Immortals on this planet to cultivate normally Len made a straightforward demand having witnessed the pitiful state of the other Immortals unable to cultivate it was truly lamentable especially since they could not leave Heen star to pursue their training elswhere this would be a chance to do a good deed chapter 542 entering the undying Celestial Mountain upon hearing lenk request the goo family ancestor hesitated momentarily but soon nodded in agreement saying I accept I will send someone to dismantle them right away after speaking he formed a gesture with his hands and several beams of light swiftly shot out in all directions master I never expected him to truly agree to this request dong xaman conveyed through thought it is not so simple this is likely just a fa a lyu replied if ly's intuition was correct the Goof family ancestor would probably only temporarily dismantle the formations once the matters of the undying Celestial Mountain were clarified they could reestablish the formations reclaiming the celestial energy for their own use before long the formations laid by the Goof family on he e star began to dissipate in an instant the other Immortals on he e star were overjoy to discover that the celestial energy had returned to the world and they could finally cultivate each one was naturally ecstatic yet curious about the events that had transpired why would the goo family voluntarily dismantle those formations there had to be a significant reason behind it little did they know that all of this was the result of ly Yu's efforts esteemed friend I have fulfilled your request now all formations that absorb Celestial energy for the goo family on Heen star have been dismantled it is now time for you to unlock the entrance to the undying Celestial Mountain the goo family ancestor promptly stated as he saw the celestial energy return rest assured I keep my word L replied softly in the next moment with a casual wave of his hand a beam of purple light shot forth from ly Yu's fingertip the purple light directly entered the high platform merging lessly the mysterious formation at top the platform was immediately activated the site left the goo family ancestor momentarily stunned what a remarkable method this is to have opened so effortlessly the Elder of the Goof family was left utterly astonished his heart brimming with deep emotion he was completely at a loss for understanding boom on the high platform the mysterious formation began to operate in full force immediately a beam of light surged upward piercing the heavens see let us depart as the exit opened Len wasted no time and spoke up understood Master dong Xing quickly nodded in agreement in no time ly Yu and Dong Xing leaped gracefully into the Luminous pillar transforming into two streaks of light upon witnessing Lynn used successful entry the Goof family's Elder side in relief all members of the Goof family heed my command I shall Venture into the immortal mountain of undying you need only remain on standby and upon my triumphant return the Goof family shall undoubtedly Ascend to even greater Heights during this time no one is to provoke trouble or face the consequences of family discipline the Elder's voice echoed in the minds of every member of the goo family simultaneously once he had imparted his instructions the Elder swiftly entered the radiant pillar and soon thereafter he officially stepped into the immortal mountain of undying at this moment linu and Dong Xing slowly opened their eyes to Behold a magnificent Immortal Mountain before them this was the legendary Immortal mountain of undying dong xing's eyes widened in awe as she examined it closely the greatest Boon of the immortal Mountain was indeed the undying herb and there was only a single specimen Master this Immortal mountain of undying is truly magnificent beyond belief in comparison the goo family's Immortal mountain is but a mere hilic dong seaming remarked once more The Immortal Mountain of undying was unparalleled and could not be compared to any ordinary Immortal Mountain Lya nodded slowly responding softly before long a radiant light condensed and the Elder of the Goof family successfully arrived this is the immortal mountain of undying upon seeing it the Elder's eyes sparkled with an Indescribable Brilliance in that fleeting moment he even entertained the thought of claiming the entire Immortal Mountain for himself fellow cultivators since you choose not to act I shall take the initiative whether I can find the undying herb will depend on our respective abilities after speaking the Elder darted towards the immortal mountain in linu and Dong xing's eyes the Elder of the goo family effortlessly entered the immortal Mountain observing this dong xang promptly inquired Master When shall we commence our own actions let us proceed as well and explore this Immortal mountain of undying Lya replied with a gentle smile in just a few breaths lenu and Dong Xing officially arrived at the foot of the immortal mountain of undying initially they intended to continue ascending but the higher they climbed the more an overwhelming power assailed them it was exceedingly perilous the Elder of the goo family dared only to ascend halfway up the immortal Mountain not daring to venture further even a top tier Immortal Emperor could not directly fly to the summit of the immortal mountain of undying which Illustrated just how dangerous it truly was naturally such Peril was no match for Leno as long as he wished he could effortlessly reach the Pinnacle however Len chose not to do so arriving at the immortal mountain of undying provided a perfect opportunity for dong Xing to undergo rigorous training as for the undying herb it held little significance for lenu for he possessed many of them already of course if they were able to not only allow dong seaming to improve but also acquire the undying herb that outcome would be even more splend Elder why not go ahead I can manage on my own dong seing expressed her concern that the Elder of the Goof family might obtain the undying herb first fear not everything rests upon fate if you find it first so be it lenu chuckled softly this Immortal mountain of undying is not a place easily reached cherish this opportunity and diligently train within ly Yu's final words were imbued with earnestness Yes master I will remember this and strive diligently I will not disappoint you dong xang assured him earnestly excellent then let us Ascend lyu nodded in satisfaction The Immortal mountain of undying had no clear paths all around were Tangled weeds and Vines to advance dong yaming had no choice but to summon her Immortal sword and carve a path upwards despite merely being weeds and Vines they thrived in the immortal mountain of undying exhibiting a transformative resilience and extraordin hardness at times a single strike from dong xang sword was insufficient to sever them chapter 543 Phoenix Divine fire technique boom as they ascended the trees and Vines became increasingly Lush their hardness reaching an astonishing level as dong xang swung her sword a tremendous Roar erupted yet that single strike failed to sever even a single Vine in that moment dong xang was momentarily stunned these Vines are growing more fearsome just then the bizarre Vines seemed to animate launching themselves towards linu and Dong xam upon witnessing this dong Xing swiftly executed the celestial SL sword technique unleashing a force capable of annihilating the oncoming Vines however it appeared as though these Vines were eternally unkillable regardless of how much was diminished they quickly regrew although the celestial SL sword technique was powerful enough to sever these Vines each use took a considerable toll on dong xang if she could not completely eliminate all the vines her Celestial energy would surely be drained little by little at that point she would have no means to resist and would undoubtedly face defeat indeed a place harboring the undying herb was not so simple to obtain this undying herb was far from an easy feat be cautious if these Vines make contact with your body your internal energy will be devoured once consumed you will meet the same fate as those nearby corpses lenu gently warned as the vines surged violently some hidden corpses emerged from the ground these corpses were evidently those cultivators who had entered the immortal mountain of undying before they had been drained of all energy by these Vines ultimately meeting such a grim fate it was likely that countless cultivators had perished within the immortal Mountain the corpses they now beheld were merely the tip of the iceberg understood Master upon hearing ly Yu's words dong Xing immediately responded she was now acutely aware not to let her guard down and began to fend off the strange vines with utmost determination as time went on it became increasingly evident that the number of bizarre Vines was multiplying and their attacks grew more Relentless this sudden surge of intensity placed immense pressure on dong she quickly summoned several Immortal Treasures to counter the onslaught where lies the solution how could she make these Vines cease their assault as dong xang continuously defended and resisted she meticulously observed everything around her striving to find a way to break the deadlock throughout this ordeal she exhibited not a trace of panic observing this from behind ly could not help but nod slightly his gaze filled with approval in such situations one must remain calm I've got it these Vines possess with attributes thus I shall counter them with their opposing elements dong Xing swiftly formulated a plan in the next moment she formed hands seals uttering the incantation Phoenix Divine fire technique instantly a torrent of fiery energy erupted forth from her body akin to a volcanic eruption surging forth without restraint the surrounding temperature began to rise at an observable rate as though the entire space was enveloped in searing Flames plunging into a fiery Purgatory it is truly remarkable how swiftly one can conceive of attribute restraint and to have mastered a sufficiently potent fire attribute Celestial art lenu nodded appreciatively once more his heart filled with admiration Roar accompanied by a thunderous Roar that echoed through the heavens a phoenix engulfed in blazing Flames suddenly materialized above dong xan This Magnificent creature radiated a dazzling Crimson light reminiscent of a blazing sun descending upon the Earth exuding an unparalleled Brilliance it opened its colossal beak capable of swall following an entire mountain and under dong xing's command Unleashed a torrent of terrifying Divine fire the Divine Flames surged forth like monstrous waves swiftly engulfing the bizarre vines in the face of such Divine fire the strange Vines appeared exceedingly fragile they were ignited instantaneously upon contact transforming into a sea of flames in the blink of an eye these peculiar Vines were completely consumed reduced to ashes that danced in the air with the of this fire the very heavens and earth seemed to change in Hue within moments those once wildly proliferating Vines began to retreat in Terror underground unwilling to launch any further assaults against dong Xing and linu clearly these strange Vines possessed an instinctual fear of flames yet not all Flames could pose such a formidable threat to these peculiar Vines ordinary Flames might not inflict any harm at all only a Divine fire as potent as donging could completely subdue these strange Vines rendering them hesitant to reveal themselves Master everything is in order I should have employed the Divine fire from the very start dong seaming remarked with a faint smile with the Divine fire Unleashed forging a path up the mountain became exceedingly effortless it is never too late to realize this ly responded with a nod your earlier performance was commendable even with adjustments remember to maintain this momentum going forward upon hearing Lyn 's praise dong singk Joy was palpable and she nodded earnestly Master rest assured I have committed your teachings to memory excellent let us proceed L replied with a smile subsequently dong Xing guided the Phoenix effortlessly clearing away the obstructive weeds trees and vines before them their asense sped up considerably master I wonder how the goo family ancestor is fairing dong Xing M slowly do not dwell on others each has their own destiny lenu advised understood dong sing acknowledged as time passed and with the continuous operation of the phoenix the consumption of celestial energy within dong xang was substantial ly you could clearly see the Phoenix's power waning it's once vibrant Flames now growing faint observing this lyu spoke directly let's take a moment to rest here remember in such perilous terrain it is crucial to maintain your condition at all times only in Peak form can you adequately respond to unforeseen changes lenu now resembled a dedicated teacher wholeheartedly guiding his student all right Master dong xang replied obediently promptly dispelling the Divine fire technique in an instant the Phoenix transformed into a wisp of flame and vanished subsequently under ly U's protection dong Xing sat down to recover chapter 544 this undying Celestial Mountain surprisingly contains two imort moral herbs it did not take long before dong xing's Celestial energy was swiftly replenished through the circulation of her Celestial art master I have fully recovered she said Rising swiftly her voice tinged with excitement and joy through the recent cultivation dong Xing felt a significant enhancement in her abilities indeed training within this undying Celestial Mountain proved to be remarkably effective furthermore the celestial energy here was markedly Superior I to that of the external Realms the energy here was more refined and abundant if possible it would be ideal to cultivate here dong Xing understood that the extraordinary Celestial energy of this undying Celestial Mountain was also related to The Immortal herbs once the immortal herbs were harvested this Celestial Mountain would vanish how do you feel lenu inquired softly I feel quite well dong yaming nodded in response that's good to hear Len stood up gazing ahead as he continued let's move forward we are very close to the immortal herbs ah dong xang was taken AB her curiosity peaked Master according to records aren't Immortal herbs usually found at the summit they were currently positioned not even halfway up the mountain you mention usually not all Immortal herbs grow at the peak Lya replied with a mysterious smile so there must be immortal herbs nearby dong xang exclaimed in astonishment her disbelief palpable however her Joy quickly returned Master it seems the Goof family ancestor may have made a fruitless Journey after all he climbed to the summit only to find nothing that expression will surely be entertaining dong seaming chuckled he won have made a wasted trip for this undying Celestial mountain is home to two Immortal herbs lenu stated slowly upon hearing this dong xaman gasped in Surprise two this is simply unprecedented she had never heard of such a thing this undying celestial mountain is indeed extraordinary dong Xing couldn't help but exclaim in awe isn't it we can only say we are fortunate to encounter such an undying Celestial Mountain ly replied with a smile in truth ly had sensed from the very beginning that this undying Celestial Mountain harbored two Immortal herbs however he had chosen to remain silent until now as they were nearing one of the immortal herbs I wonder what kind of immortal herbs are present within this undying celestial Mountain dong xang was filled with curiosity and anticipation let's set forth we are close lenu urged once more as they Advanced dong seing following ly Yu's guidance continued to utilize the Divine fire technique to clear the path ahead before long she suddenly caught a whiff of a unique medicinal fragrance with just a gentle inhalation she felt her mental state restored to its peak condition the mere scent of the herb invigorated her Celestial energy significantly Master this medicinal fragrance is truly miraculous dong seaming marveled it must undoubtedly be an extraordinary Immortal herb continue onward lenu nodded slightly shortly thereafter after roughly the time it takes to burn a jaw stick a small Lake appeared before dong xang and lenu beside the lake stood A peculiar little tree Immortal herb dong xing's eyes widened in shock her gaze transfixed her mind raced with thoughts about the nature of this Immortal herb the within her mind flowed like water yet she soon realized she had no information about this Immortal herb before her master what kind of immortal herb is this dong xang inquired eagerly the enlightenment Divine tree herb Len Yu explained softly it aids the user in rapidly attaining Enlightenment and possesses many wondrous properties observe closely each Leaf of the Enlightenment Divine tree herb is distinct after hearing ly Yu's explanation dong seaming scrutinized the herb with renewed Focus indeed every leaf of the Enlightenment Divine tree herb bore a unique pattern some leaves resembled Celestial cauldrons others various Divine beasts some appeared like towering mountains and others mirrored the cosmos truly astonishing such an immortal herb must be unparalleled throughout the entire Celestial realm dong seaming marveled profoundly if the news of The Da Enlightenment Divine tree medicine spreads throughout the entire Celestial realm it is likely that those prominent figures in top tier powerhouses within the realm will V fiercely for it undoubtedly it will culminate in an exceedingly bloody storm seing every leaf you behold on this Dow Enlightenment Divine tree medicine embodies a profound principle indeed you could Brew these leaves as one with tea drinking it for enlightenment lenu continued to elaborate Master shall we hasten to collect this da Enlightenment Divine tree medicine dong yaming expressed her eagerness there's no need for haste let's first gather the water from this Lake lyu replied with a mysterious smile Lake water dong inquired somewhat puzzled it appears quite ordinary are you foolish this Lake within the immortal Mountain cannot possibly be mere ordinary water lenu gently reminded her upon hearing this dong Xing suddenly came to a realization indeed The Immortal mountain is an extraordinary entity and the water within must also be remarkable I was a bit shortsighted just now soon dong Xing approached the Lake's Edge gazing at the water now perfectly tranquil she asked Master what effects does this Lake water possess what effects why not try it and see for yourself lenu smiled faintly very well I shall give a try dong seaming nodded she then waved her hand causing a drop of Lake water to soar upward and promptly swallowed it the lake water was extraordinarily sweet reminiscent of spring rain nourishing in the Earth the sensation was indescribably marvelous at this moment dong siam's cultivation Aura surged significantly moreover ly you could distinctly observe that dong Xing seemed to become even more beautiful it appears that the water from the immortal Mountain not only enhances one's cultivation but also bestows Beauty this Revelation even took lenu by surprise seing take a look at your Reflection In The Water lenu softly suggested upon hearing this dong Xing obediently crouched down as she gazed at her reflection she was left utterly astonished chapter 545 successfully acquiring a portion of the immortal medicine this Lake water is truly remarkable dong xang exclaimed in astonishment realizing that a single drop had significantly enhanced her appearance she had already been quite beautiful but now she was even more so which brought her immense Joy after all what girl does not wish to become increasingly beautiful all right gather this Lake water it will be beneficial for your cultivation lenu gently reminded her master do I alone collect all this Lake water dong Xing was taken a what else would it be this Lake water holds no significance for me lenu waved his hand dismissively speaking softly while the lake beside the immortal medicine is indeed extraordinary to me it is merely an ordinary Lake of no real use oh I see dong xang quickly nodded subsequently she produced a unique small J bottle within this small bottle lies the essence of Heaven and Earth as dong xang manipulated it the bottle immediately began to operate generating a powerful suction that swiftly Drew all the lake water into it the entire process was brief and soon the lake was completely drained leaving behind only a large pit after securing the small J bottle dong xang continued to follow lenu to stand before the Dao Enlightenment Divine tree medicine up close to this Immortal medicine she could detect a rich medicinal fragrance this da Enlightenment Divine tree medicine is truly wondrous merely approaching it I can sense a hint of Dao energy dong xang exclaimed in awe naturally the Dao Enlightenment Divine tree medicine is not just mere talk even I am witnessing It For the First Time Len nodded speaking softly what a Pity no matter how astonishing The Immortal medicine may be it holds no value for lenu after all he was already an invincible being with a gentle swipe of his fingers the Dow Enlightenment Divine tree medicine effortlessly Rose into the air gracefully hovering before lenu Master how impressive daming thought to herself The Immortal medicine possesses sensient and would not allow anyone to easily harvested yet when her master acted the immortal medicine showed no resistance instead behaving quite obediently it seems that throughout history only her master has been able to so easily Harvest The Immortal medicine let's take a few leaves I am curious to see what flavor the tea brew from the leaves of this Dow Enlightenment Divine tree medicine will possess lenu slowly nodded gently pointing once more several leaves detached from the Dow Enlightenment Divine tree medicine which Len quickly collected he then waved his fingers again sending the Dao Enlightenment Divine tree medicine flying towards dong xang this Dow Enlightenment Divine tree medicine is for you to cultivate diligently Master this Dow Enlightenment Divine tree medicine is exceedingly precious dong xang quickly shook her head feeling that she had already received ample guidance and rewards take it I'm not inclined to see my disciple remain weak lyu replied firmly as he did not wish to witness his student falter dong Xing as a disciple of jun fuya naturally belonged to LY U's lineage he was always generous towards his own thank you ancestor dong Xing nodded gratefully filled with a appreciation and relief for having such a wonderful Master now I hope you will cultivate diligently and not disappoint my expectations of you lenu expressed with satisfaction subsequently dong seaming stored the Dao Enlightenment Divine tree medicine away Master shall we leave now or continue upwards dong Xing inquired slowly recognizing that there were two Immortal medicines on the immortal Mountain peering upward the Mountaintop appeared still indicating the the Goof family's ancestor had not noticed anything a Miss naturally we must Ascend lyu chuckled softly now that we have come this far the best outcome would be to acquire both Immortal medicines indeed dong Xing nodded in agreement having resolved to follow Lin Yu's decisions without any complaints or opposition after collecting the Dao Enlightenment Divine tree medicine and the lake water the surroundings began to feel remarkably ordinary especially as the celestial energy grew thin and indeed it is the immortal medicines that sustain the extraordinary nature of the immortal Mountain dong Xing sighed deeply without the immortal medicines The Immortal Mountain would cease to exist given that this Immortal Mountain harbored two Immortal medicines and that one had yet to be successfully harvested the entire Mountain remained intact Master do you think the Goof family's ancestor has perished here as dong seaming forged ahead she asked again no lenu shook his head sensing the presence of the the goo family's ancestor instantly his life force is robust showing no signs of injury however he has already discovered the other Immortal medicine lenu spoke slowly what then that Immortal medicine will surely fall into his hands Master shall we still Ascend dong Xing was astonished let us rest here for now lenu smiled mysteriously that Immortal medicine is not so easily harvested and if Fortune does not favor him he may encounter great trouble I am curious to see how the Goof family's ancestor will handle this very well upon hearing this donging halted immediately lenu waved his hand and tables and chairs swiftly appeared on the nearby ground xia Ming Brew te with the leaves of the Enlightenment Divine tree medicine lenu directly presented the leaves he had just obtained of course Master ancestor dong Xiao Ming nodded eagerly for skill in brewing tea was truly exceptional in the past she often prepared tea for her esteemed teacher Jun Fu Yao earning him repeated praise however this was her first time brewing tea with the leaves of the immortal herb on the immortal mountain and few in the entire Celestial realm could match her in this regard observing dong Shia mang's graceful tea making technique akin to flowing clouds and rushing waters lenu found it quite delightful he gently pointed ahead and instantly a scene materialized out of thin air depicting the summit of the immortal Mountain Master ancestor you using the Heavenly eye technique aren't you dong XA Ming inquired softly indeed fuya must have taught you lenu acknowledged with a smile my teacher did teach me but unfortunately I lack the talent for cultivating the Heavenly eye the range I can see is rather limited dong XA mside the Heavenly eye is not suited for everyone nor is it necessary to seek it later I will impart to you a technique superior to the Heavenly eye lenu said gently thank you master ancestor dong xia Ming expressed her gratitude fervently for her master was truly benevolent before long she had prepared the tea Master please enjoy dong XA mang respectfully presented the teacup to lenu upon receiving the cup lenu was immediately enveloped by an Indescribable Aroma of tea he then took a small sip savoring it intently mmm Exquisite this is indeed the finest tea I have tasted in ages satisfied lenu nodded appreciatively marveling at the quality of the tea one could only say that it was worthy of the leaves from Enlightenment Divine tree such tea leaves were indeed a rarity throughout the celestial realm in fact a single leaf could likely inight a bloody storm Shia mang you should try some as well lenu said with a smile certainly Master ancestor dong xia mang carefully lifted her own teacup reluctant to spill even a drop after all brewing tea from the leaves of the Enlightenment Divine tree was invaluable soon she took a sip and instantly she entered a state of transcendence in that moment dong XA mang found herself immersed in Enlightenment the essence of The Da enveloped her being it had been said that each Leaf of the Enlightenment Divine tree contained a fragment of The Da seeing the extraordinary Aura of Dao surrounding dong Xiao mang it was evident that her understanding this time was remarkable lenu genuinely felt happy for her after about the duration of an incense stick dong xaing finally awakened from her state of Enlightenment and was astonished by her transformation Master ancestor I have successfully comprehended a fragment of The Da she exclaimed joyfully congratulations to have grasped the Dow with just a sip it seems you share a profound connection with the enlightenment Divine tree lenu beamed with praise now please take a seat the ancestor of the Goof family is preparing to harvest he continued at this moment dong xaing glanced at the scene beside her she could clearly see that at the summit of the immortal Mountain the ancestor of the Goof family was laboriously making his way toward the immortal herb as she sat down she observed The Peculiar Immortal herb a specimen unlike any she had ever seen or encountered in ancient texts Master what kind of immortal herb is that on the mountain top dong XA Ming asked curiously what does that Immortal herb resemble lenu inquired it looks like a dragon dong XA mang replied directly that is the evil dragon Divine herb lenu clarified the evil dragon Divine herb resembles a dragon and is entirely blood red this herb is notoriously malevolent and the ancestor of the goo family will likely struggle to subdue it lenu was now entirely convinced that the ancestor of the goo family would ultimately fail at the summit of the immortal Mountain the ancestor of the goo family was confronted with a formidable malevolent Force his expression grave as he sensed the imminent danger yet gazing at the immortal herb before him he resolved to take a chance after all acquiring The Immortal herb and successfully refining it would undoubtedly Elevate his cultivation realm thus the ancestor of the Goof family would not yield easily in an instant he summoned various treasures and began to resist the malevolent Force emitted by The Immortal herb ultimately he managed to approach the evil dragon Divine herb having perused many texts on Immortal herbs he realized that this particular herb was not documented in any of them indicating its extreme Rarity such terrifying malevolence was undeniably complex as he drew closer to the evil dragon Divine herb he could vividly sense its extraordinary power next the ancestor of the Goof family attempted to harvest the evil dragon Divine herb boom however as soon as he initiated his method the evil dragon Divine herb Unleashed a surge of powerful malevolence sending the ancestor of the goo family staggering back several steps disrupting his harvesting attempt Immortal herbs possess Spirit if they resist my harvesting then I shall not Harvest them but rather refine you instead the ancestor of the Goof family scoffed if he were alone on this Immortal Mountain he would not feel a trace of urgency however there were others present the ancestor of the goo family was now concerned that Lin Yu and Dong xaing had also arrived once they began to contest for the immortal herb it was clear that the outcome would be fatal for one and Triumph for the other consequently the ancestor of the goo family immediately began to channel his most potent Celestial technique attempting to forcibly refine The Immortal herb before him waves of malevolence were swiftly absorbed by him as he continued to absorb the malevolence contained within the evil dragon Divine herb the ancestor of the Goof family felt his own cultivation Aura rapidly ascending at that moment his face lit up with immense joy and excitement in an instant he exceled at his absorption drawing an even more malevolence as it surged into his body he resembled a black hole capable of devouring everything yet soon the ancestor of the goo family suddenly discovered that he could no longer refine these malevolent energies moreover it seemed as if the malevolence had come to life beginning to occupy various parts of his body stop the ancestor of the Goof family ceased his efforts unwilling to continue absorbing the malevolence however ever the next second he was left dumbfounded despite having halted the operation of his Celestial technique and no longer actively consuming the malevolence the malevolent energy from The Immortal herb continued to flow into his body unceasingly furthermore The Immortal herb before him seemed to levitate and he could almost perceive an evil dragon descending before him no no this Immortal herb is attempting to seize my body no it cannot be how could such an immortal herb exist the face of the Ancor Master of the Goof family paled his eyes filled with overwhelming unease he now sought to flee but all his methods had become ineffective and he found himself unable to move no I am an immortal Emperor how can a mere Immortal herb possess the power to seize me the ancestor of the goo family roared what a Pity no matter how he struggled it was of no avail in the next moment the evil dragon Divine herb transformed into a beam of malevolent light and surged directly into the body of the ancestor of the Goof family the moment he entered the body The ancestral Spirit of the Goof family was immediately devoured by the malevolent Dragon Elixir this venerable Immortal Emperor was effortlessly usurped after a few breaths the entire essence of the goo family s ancestor transformed as if he were a different person exuding an overwhelming Aura of wickedness with his features becoming exceedingly Sinister his eyes turned a blood red Hue haaha I the moev dragon can finally confront the great da directly the dragon Elixir was exuberantly thrilled if he had not usurped the body he would merely remain in IM mortal potion eternally coveted by others destined to be refined and perish but now the situation was different he had not only perfectly user the body of the goo family s ancestor but also retained his cultivation at the immortal Emperor level in the future he would be able to cultivate the great da himself aspiring toward even higher unparalleled realm fate is now in my hands with the aid of the Enlightenment tree Elixir I shall undoubtedly achieve Supreme Evolution the malevolent Dragon nodded slowly however he soon sent something am Miss to his astonishment he discovered that the enlightenment tree Elixir had already been harvested this cannot be the enlightenment tree Elixir must be acquired by me alone the malevolent Dragon vanished from his location meanwhile dong xang was utterly astonished Master ancestor I must be mistaken a single Immortal potion has actually usurped an immortal Emperor this is simply inconceivable had she not witnessed it with her own eyes she would never have believed it such records have never existed it is likely that the entire realm of Immortals is unaware that an immortal potion can also usurp an immortal this Dragon Elixir is indeed an extraordinarily unique Immortal potion lenu explained slowly the Goof family s ancestor made a grave error by forcibly absorbing the Sinister power of the Dragon Elixir from the very beginning such a conclusion is hardly surprising does this mean the dragon Elixir cannot be refined and utilized dong xang inquired curiously different Immortal potions yield varying effects what kind of effect might this Dragon Elixir possess the dragon Elixir being an immortal potion can naturally be refined as long as one possesses sufficient strength to do so L nodded gently as for the effects of the Dragon Elixir it can Elevate the cultivator s Immortal power transforming it into the power of the malevolent Dragon lenu continued through ly Yu's explanation dong Xing quickly gained a comprehensive understanding of the Dragon Elixir Boom at that moment a spatial Rift suddenly appeared before them soon after dong siamang witnessed the goo family s ancestor enveloped in Sinister power striding forth with purpose yes yes it is you hand over the enlightenment tree elixir the malevolent Dragon wore an exceedingly Wicked grin addressing dong Xing with chilling coldness he was acutely aware that the enlightenment tree Elixir resided within her possession the fragrance of the Enlightenment tree Elixir still lingered in this space upon seeing the te up on the table he was instantly filled with rage you are truly wasteful using the leaves of the Enlightenment tree Elixir as tea and what of it are you not also an immortal Potion No matter how you user another s body you cannot change the fact that at your essence you are merely an immortal potion lenu spoke nonchalantly what do you know why must I be at the mercy of you Immortals for refinement why can I not dictate my own fate you possess the ability to defy the heavens why can't I the malevolent Dragon snorted coldly at this moment he believed he must consume another Immortal potion to truly undergo transformation becoming the most enigmatic being in the realm of Immortals perhaps even a new race if you have the strength you naturally can lyu continued however it is truly a Pity that you have encountered me it is destined that you will not succeed but rather fall under my control ly Yu's tone was one of unwavering confidence and Assurance then You Shall Perish the malevolent Dragon s murderous intent erupted having usurped the body of the Goof family s ancestor he also commanded all of the ancestor as techniques with a wave of his hand the surrounding space began to distort as if on the verge of collapse and from that warped space an enormous black hand surged forth carrying boundless pressure hurtling directly towards linu and Dong Xing upon witnessing this linu merely cast a glance and a wildly approaching black hand dissipated into nothingness how is this possible the malevolent Dragon was taken AB he heardly Unleashed various techniques but no matter what kind of attack he attempted lenu stood firmly in place not even lifting a finger as all his assaults are swiftly rendered void absolutely impossible who are you how can you possess such formidable power the malevolent Dragon gazed at lenu in Terror his heart filled with burgeoning fear yet in response to the malevolent Dragon s inquiry lenu offered no answer instead coldly remarking are you beginning to fear now just a moment ago were you not quite arrogant after speaking lenu extended a finger towards the malevolent dragon and a terrifying Force instantly enveloped him feeling this power the malevolent Dragon s expression changed drastically he sought to flee but discovered he could not move boom boom boom the malevolent Dragon was thoroughly crushed kneeling on the ground no please don't kill me the malevolent Dragon pleaded for Mercy this transformation was a complete 180 you emerge from my body should I not take action ly replied calmly I will emerge myself in the next moment the dragon Elixir burst forth from the goo family s ancestor s body as the dragon Elixir completely separated the body of the goo family s ancestor disintegrated into countless Starlight particles Vanishing from sight meanwhile the dragon Elixir obediently hovered before lenu do you wish to submit lenu inquired once more I do the dragon Elixir promptly responded collect with a flick of Lin finger the dragon Elixir transformed into to a beam of light and was drawn into his storage ring Rumble following the subjugation of the Dragon Elixir the entire Immortal mountain of the undying began to collapse clearly the entire space within was on the verge of disintegration sing we must depart lyu effortlessly opened an exit from his place very well Master dong seaming responded eagerly subsequently she followed lenu and swiftly entered the exit hastily departing through the exit ly Yu and Dong Xing soon returned to the core of the goo family s Immortal Mountain at this moment they beheld that the once Majestic platform had developed a massive fissure and within mere moments it crumbled entirely Master our Harvest this time has indeed been substantial we have acquired two Immortal potions dong xang exclaimed joyfully reflecting on their Journey despite encountering numerous challenges they had managed to resolve them with relative ease yes let us leave this place for now Len nodded slightly speaking softly soon after lenu opened another spatial passage leading dong Xing into it through the void passage they quickly arrived in the cosmos when dong Xing opened her eyes she beheld the black seal star before her in the blink of an eye they had been transported away from black seal star an act that left dong seaming profoundly a struck once more next we can directly head to the main star where Fu ya resides lenu stated again the matter of the immortal mountain of the undying has come to a conclusive end it is also time to see Jun Fu ya it has been quite a while I wonder how she is fairing I suspect she must be doing exceedingly well Master shall we now depart from this chaotic C star system dong xang nodded earnestly she had not seen her master in a long time and missed her dearly surely her master has missed you just as much let us go two individuals swiftly soared in a singular Direction progressively distancing themselves from the obsidian stained star in the brief span of mere breaths it vanished from sight entirely after a considerable duration Lin Yu and Dong Xing leisurely succeeded in departing from the chaotic Hing system dingdong the sign in time has been refreshed shall we commence the sign in now along their Journey ly Yu and his companions passed by a resplendent Planet while resting within the systems voice resonated in ly Yu's mind upon hearing it he immediately recited silently in his heart commence sign in signing in please be patient sign in complete congratulations you have received the black myth wukong's Heavenly space instance huh in that moment lenu appeared somewhat taken aback this reward seemed to be a first for him the Heavenly space instance indeed it was a delightful surprise far beyond Lyn U's expectations regardless a joyful smile soon graced ly Yu's face once he finished watching Jun Fu ya he could certainly explore this heavenly space instance thoroughly Master have you encountered something joyous dong xang inquired curiously noticing Lynn ulation during this period through the cultivation of Enlightenment Divine tree Elixir dong xing's cultivation level had already reached the third level Immortal King one could say her progress was Monumental furthermore she had mastered several great paths her strength could even be described as terrifyingly formidable in her current realm she could achieve an undefeated status even against opponents several levels higher she possessed a significant probability of Victory moreover the true effects of Enlightenment Divine tree Elixir had yet to be fully realized once she successfully refined it coupled with dong xing's Immortal body her future accomplishments were destined to be extraordinary absolutely unparalleled naturally it is something good ly replied with a smile oh I see dong seaming nodded refraining from Pro moving further into the specifics believing that if a master wished to share he would do so Master at our current speed we should reach June Emperor star in just a few years dong xaman glanced at the map of June Emperor Immortal domain and based on her coordinates and flight speed quickly arrived at this conclusion then we shall consider ourselves close Len nodded slowly in truth Len could have reached June Emperor star immediately if he so desired however he chose not to rush throughout this journey he had witnessed countless breathtaking sights besides they had no pressing matters allowing them to take their time indeed this journey of flight has provided ample insights elevating my state of mind significantly dong Xing exclaimed with great admiration previously she often traveled for leisure but such excursions lacked any profound realizations yet ever since she began following lenu everything he did and said had imparted substantial insights upon her this marked a turning point in her destiny she was indeed fortunate to have encountered her master at the outset otherwise she would not have achieved her current success once Master sees you she will undoubtedly be even more delighted and exhilarated dong saming smiled you certainly possess your Master's charm I recall back when we were in the Mortal realm I recognized her extraordinary nature at our very first encounter lenu chuckled reminiscing about those days in the Mortal realm as memor surfaced lenu couldn't help but feel a wave of nostalgia wash over for him time truly flies well then we have rested sufficiently is time for us to depart after a moment lenu gradually stood speaking softly indeed dong xang promptly Rose subsequently the two transformed into beams of light soaring into the sky swiftly departing from the beautiful planet they continued to Traverse the cosmos at a rapid Pace weaving through one star system after another 3 years later Lin Yu and Dong Xing seamlessly entered the June Emperor star system where the energy was markedly more abundant and dense after spending some time a magnificent primary star came into view we have returned Master this is where my master resides June Emperor star dong seaming remarked gazing at the primary star with a profound sense of nostalgia feeling as though she had returned home indeed it is remarkable the number of immortal Kings here is truly staggering ly nodded slightly expressing his admiration yes June star is home to many formidable Powers yet they all heed my Master's command dong xang promptly replied never mind the other matters is most important to see Fu ya first let us enter June Emperor star lenu continued chapter 549 June Emperor Immortal Palace upon entering June Emperor star linu beheld even more breathtaking scenery with Celestial cities that left him in awe a mere glance was sufficient for him to ascertain that the development of June Emperor star undoubtedly ranked among the finest in the entire Immortal Realm indeed it seems Fu ya is exceptionally Adept at management Len nodded in satisfaction of course during her tenure my master was Hands-On with every matter even establishing a comprehensive set of regulations no one dares to defy these rules in June Emperor star Don seaming remarked with a smile she then recounted numerous past events which lenu listened to attentively before long a grandom moral Palace loomed before them lenu gazed upward taking in a sight of the palace enveloped in a mysterious Aura radiating an extraordinarily formidable presence the palace floated high in the sky above all immortals ethereal Mist swirled around creating a dreamlike quality from a distance the palace shimmered with Celestial light imparting a sense of sanctity and Majesty Master this is my Master's Immortal Palace dong Xing eagerly exclaimed want me to guide you up following her lead lenu swiftly ascended alongside dong xang as they approached the immortal Palace a powerful Aura of immortal da enveloped them welcome back the guard stationed at the immortal Palace immediately bowed respectfully upon recognizing dong xang as the sole disciple of June Emperor her status here was undoubtedly elevated dong xang could easily Traverse June Emperor star without fear of reprisal yes this is my master open the doors dong siami nodded speaking firmly in an instant the guards were taken aback their gazes fixated on lenu there eyes reflecting disbelief after all lenu appeared exceedingly youthful in their minds June Emperor's Master must be an extraordinary figure exuding an air of wisdom and age generally such powerful beings were not seen at such a young age they began to wonder if dong seaming had been deceived the palace has strict regulations Outsiders are not permitted entry I apologize but his identity has yet to be confirmed the lead guard declared what are my words ineffectual dong seaming replied her displeasure evident do you not believe me of course not it is just that he appears too young can he truly be the master of jun emper moreover the aura heits is not as strong as yours the lead guard quickly responded raising his hands in a gesture of respect what do you know must a true Powerhouse always display their immense strength dong seaming retorted exasperated my master is indeed this youthful and handsome how could he not be a formidable being sing enough of this lenu spoke softly these guards have indeed performed their duties diligently in lunk view there is no need to say too much to them boom in the next instant Len merely tapped his finger lightly the guards stationed at the immortal Palace were instantly subdued neing one after another at that moment the grand door of the immortal Palace swung open of its own Accord what terrifying pressure the guards truly felt an absolute dread at this moment a fear that far exceeded the terror once instilled by the emperor of the realm each of them turned pale their hearts filled with despair let us go Len continued Master what about them dong xang inquired softly rest assured they will not perish ly nodded and replied gently upon hearing this dong xang felt a sense of relief in her heart upon entering the immortal Palace the first sight that greeted them was was a spacious and bright Hall Crystal Clear Immortal Stone chandeliers hung from the ceiling emitting a soft glow that illuminated the entire space a delightful fragrance wafted through the immortal Palace instantly making one feel extraordinarily comfortable this Immortal Palace is indeed remarkable lenu examined it closely nodding in admiration naturally within the entire Realm of the emperor it would be difficult to find a second Palace that could rival this one dong Xing said confidently she then pointed to the top and said Master look there's your painting unfortunately Master is placed a seal upon it rendering it unable to be opened following her finger ly you could clearly see a rolled up painting suspended upon the immortal seat instantly curiosity sparked within Leno with a gentle wave of his finger crack the seal on the painting shattered effortlessly the painting swiftly flew before Leno with another gentle wave of his finger the entire painting unfurled soon lenu clearly saw himself depicted within this painting this must be the work of Fu ya herself lenu stated with certainty in a painting he sat beneath a peach blossom tree in full bloom sipping tea and reading the portrayal of himself was Vivid and remarkably expressive this art form has truly reached an elevated realm in that moment ly you couldn't help but reminisce back then when Jun fua expressed her desire to learn the art of painting Len had inquired why she wished to pursue it at that time June Fu ya had not explicitly stated her reasons little did he expect that her ambition to learn the art of painting was solely to depict herself such thoughtfulness Master how did you know dong seaming asked curiously the painting skills of your master are what I taught her naturally I could discern it at a glance lenya replied with a smile at this moment dong xang was astonished she had not anticipated that her master s extraordinary painting skills were learned from her own Master if her master s painting skills were so profound then surely her master s skills must be even more unfathomable Master you possess an abundance of knowledge dong Xing gazed at him with admiration it is nothing extraordinary merely a trivial art of painting ly wav his hand dismissively soon under Lyn used control the entire painting returned to its original position let us go let us first see your master lyu directly walked into the grand hallm I will lead the way dong Xing quickly responded the entire Immortal Palace was indeed quite vast no need I already know where Fu ya is Len had already sensed that June Fu ya was in a cultivation room within the immortal Palace in no time Lin Yu and Dong seing arrived before cultivation Room chapter 550 reunion with Jun fuo Master should still be in seclusion dong xang remarked softly while gazing at the seal on the door the cultivation room this seal is beyond her ability to unravel only when her master successfully exits seclusion will this seal automatically dissipate this seal is rather simple lenu smiled for lenu there was hardly anything that could pose a challenge he extended his finger and lightly tapped on the door of the cultivation room the seal on the door began to dissolve as lenu had said the seal was effortlessly undone then with a gentle Push the door of the cultivation room slowly opened instantly a powerful surge of immortal energy surged forth from within once the tide subsided the door to the cultivation room was completely opened subsequently lenu and Dong xang stepped inside within the cultivation room lenu soon beheld Jun Fu ya she floated gracefully in midair enveloped by a vibrant Blue Lotus radiating a mysterious and dazzling light her hair danced in the wind gently caressing her fair skin creating an ethereal spectacle it has indeed been a long time her transformation is remarkable lenu couldn't help but sigh inwardly however no matter how much she changed she remained his disciple Jun Fu ya Master should we wake her now dong seaming whispered no need she is still at a critical stage of her cultivation lenu shook his head gently and said just in time that Immortal Elixir is taking effect with a grand sweep of his hand a beam of light soared from within his storage ring the evil drag Elixir was summoned forth by lenu this Immortal Elixir will Aid Jun Fu ya considerably Fu ya refine this Immortal Elixir lyk voice echoed within Jun Fu Ya's mind in an instant Jun Fu ya trembled filled with excitement intending to cease her seclusion immediately yet Len yuu's Voice resounded once more do not be overly excited refine The Immortal Elixir first Jun F naturally obeyed ly U's words soon the energy of the evil dragon Elixir was rapidly consumed and refined by Jun fya regardless of how the evil dragon Elixir struggled it was firmly suppressed by lenu making it exceedingly easy for Jun fuyo to refine before Long Dong seaming witnessed the entire evil dragon Elixir being devoured by her master simultaneously she could distinctly sense that her master's Aura had grown significantly stronger Master would she be able to successfully break through dong Xing couldn't help but asked serously her heart racing her master had already reached the Pinnacle of the immortal Emperor realm it seems she was but a step away from ascending to a realm Beyond The Immortal Emperor if she were to succeed in breaking through now she would undoubtedly become one of the most formidable beings in the entire Immortal Realm at that point even other top tier Immortal Emperors would have to show her respect however achieving a breakthrough to a realm Beyond The Immortal Emperor is no easy feat even with the aid of this Immortal elixir it is not that simple lenu gently shook his head the evil dragon Elixir merely empowered Jun Fu ya in terms of strength as for her realm there was not much enhancement oh I see dong xang quickly nodded realizing that her expectations had been overly optimistic almost an incense sticks worth of time later Jun F stabilized her cultivation and swiftly opened her beautiful eyes upon seeing lenu her face lit up with immense excitement and joy master I am finally reunited with you in the next moment Jun fua eagerly flew over and embraced lenu tears streaming down her face clearly her longing for linu had reached its peak at this moment lyu gently patted Jun Fu Ya's shoulder smiling as he said there there I have come back haven't I on the other side dong xang observed this scene and silently mused the bond between master and disciple can truly be described as that of divine beings in love after embracing for quite some time Jun fuya reluctantly released her hold at that moment lenu also reached out to wipe away Jun Fu Ya's tears saying from now on you must not shed tears mhm Jun Fu ya replied with a sweet smile congratulations Master on reuniting with your disciple dong xang quickly chimed in with her congratulations xia mang your Celestial form seems to have grown even stronger Jun Fu ya gazed at dong xang instantly recognizing the significant enhancement in her cultivation level particularly notable was the tremendous Improvement in dong xing's Celestial physique as if she had awakened some extraordinary innate quality this constitution was something even June Fu ya herself had never encountered it is all thanks to the guidance and assistance of our esteemed ancestor that I have achieved this Immortal body dong Xing replied Master many events have transpired during this period I shall recount them to you in due course that shall suffice Yun Fu noted regardless of the circumstances she perceived this as a positive development master let us step outside this cultivation chamber is hardly conducive to conversation Jun Fu ya took lunk hand and smiled for moment it felt as though they had returned to the Mortal realm under June Fu's lead they swiftly arrived at a private chamber which could be deemed her budoir it boasted a vast balcony from which one could behold numerous breathtaking vistas of June dixing Master please take a seat I shall prepare tea for you Yun Fu spoke softly indeed it have been quite some time since I Savor the tea you brewed with your own hands lenya nodded and settled down master I shall take my leave now you may converse with our esteemed ancestor your leisure donging sensing her presence was no longer required prepared to exit go ahead Yun F soon only lenu and Jun fuel remained in the chamber lenu quietly observed Jun Fu ya as she prepared tea for him it was evident that since June fuya ascended to the celestial realm she had endured numerous life and death crises and undergone significant trials this path was fraught with hardships fortunately Jun fuel had surmounted these challenges achieving her current stature before long lenu caught a whiff of The Fragrant tea instantly uplifting his spirits and rendering him more relaxed the tea was soon ready as before Jun F presented the speak up to lenu with both hands excellent truly excellent lyu exclaimed after taking a sip nodding in appreciation subsequently he began to engage in conversation with Jun Fu ya time gradually Slipped Away chapter 551 manifest in the blink of an eye over 10 days had passed during this time Len had primarily spent it in Jun Fu Ya's company he listened attentively as she recounted her experiences upon arriving in the celestial realm Master time truly flies Jun Fu ya remarked with a sense of nostalgia indeed it passes swiftly lenu agreed Master do you have any plans moving forward I wish to accompany you just as before Yun fua inquired eagerly to her it felt as though their reunion was precious and she was reluctant to part ways again accompany me are you willing to forgo the vast June Emperor's Celestial domain lenu chuckled softly I have little interest in managing the celestial domain I shall leave such matters to others Yun Fu stated directly in that case then I shall follow you henceforth observing Yun fuina ly nodded and smiled in response thank you master upon hearing ly Yu's agreement Jun fuu's face broke into a sweet and joyous smile next I shall take you to an entirely new realm where you may find hope to transcend to a level beyond that of an immortal Emperor ly Yu continued this Revelation left June Fu ya astounded what kind of Realm could offer such an opportunity her curiosity and anticipation were piqued you'll know when we arrive Lya replied with a slight smile very well Jun fuyo nodded affirmatively before Long Dong seaming entered greetings esteemed ancestor and master she quickly saluted lenu and Jun Fu ya Master you summoned me is there something you wish to instruct dong xang respectfully inquired sha Ming I must soon depart this Celestial domain with your esteemed ancestor here is a cultivation list I have prepared for you please follow it diligently Jun Fu ya said lightly waving her hand to conjure a scroll that appeared before dong xang Master you are leaving dong xang gasped a wave of reluctance washing over her master with the esteemed ancestor leaving I shall be left alone and I will no longer have anyone to consult regarding my cultivation shaing in truth there is little more I can teach you now that you possess the immortal body becoming a new Immortal Emperor should be a breeze Jun Fu ya then began to impart Earnest advice I understand esteemed ancestor and master rest assured I will devote myself to my training and will not disappoint you dong xang nodded vigorously her expression Earnest and Resolute xiaoming I hope that when we meet again you shall have become a true top tier Powerhouse lenu said gently yes I will not let you down esteemed ancestor dong Xing affirmed very well for ya I trust there is nothing more to convey so we may now set forth Len continued yes we are ready to depart June fow nodded having little to pack as her important belongings were all stored within her spatial ring subsequently lenu slowly Rose pointing his sword outward and declared manifest boom suddenly the Skies over June dixing transformed dramatically with Fierce Thunder and ominous clouds as if the apocalypse had arrived boom with a definite Roar the entire void began to tremble violently what is happening why is there such a profound disturbance in the celestial realm what a terrifying Force what kind of existence has arrived at June dixing fear not with the June Emperor present there is no cause for concern indeed the June Emperor has long attained the Pinnacle of a mortal Emperor few in the entire Celestial realm can rival him thus there is no need for alarm should the Intruder bear ill intentions the Jun Emperor will surely take action the celestial beings of June dixing began to discuss fervently among themselves look something is descending from the sky an immortal exclaimed in an instant nearly all the Immortals looked up they soon beheld a colossal black door towering 10,000 ft high materializing from the exceedingly distorted space this ebony door emanated an intensely frigid Aura and an overwhelming force it was adorned with mysterious and ancient runes and patterns each symbol appeared to possess a life of its own remarkably unique those with experience and knowledge Among The Immortals could not comprehend the meaning of these runes the celestial Kings of June dixing flew out their expressions grave and complex as they gazed upon the enigmatic black door they all sense the terrifying power radiating from it an Essence stemming from Darkness imbued with an utterly Sinister quality esteemed Kings this mysterious door hangs before the June Emperor's Celestial Palace could it be summoned forth by the June Emperor one Immortal King quickly proposed perhaps not I have accompanied the JW Emperor for some time and I have never witnessed such power another Immortal King shook his head once this object appears it remains uncertain whether it signifies fortune or Calamity indeed let's observe further The Immortal Kings dared not act rashly firstly the mysterious black door was beyond their comprehension secondly as it stood before the junan emperor's Celestial Palace they could not approach without his command boom soon what transpired next made the celestial beings of the June Emperor star acutely aware of an overwhelmingly terrifying power the Colossal black gate erupted in an unparalleled torrent of black Flames the force of this explosion was so immense that many of the weaker Celestial beings were utterly crushed to the ground rendered completely immobile despair was etched upon their faces as they deeply recognized their own insignificance akin to Mere ants that could be effortlessly squashed Master what on Earth is this gate Jun fuy ya inquired astonished even she could not comprehend the nature of this gate moreover it was fortunate that the June Emperor star possessed a sufficiently high level of power to withstand the might Unleashed by this black gate had it been another smaller Celestial body it would have surely been obliterated Master as always each of your displays of power leaves us in awe Jun fuyo reflected inwardly with the emergence of this gate it was likely that most of the celestial beings on June Emperor star were engulfed in fear and trepidation chapter 552 entering the realm of black mythology this gate can take us into the realm of black mythology lenu spoke softly the realm of black mythology Jun F murmured to herself realizing that this place was undoubtedly extraordinary now that the gate has manifested fuel let us set forth after a few seconds lyu spoke again in the next moment lenu and Jun Fu ya stepped into the void look it's the June Emperor how magnificent exclaimed one Celestial being I never imagined I would witness the June Emperor's Grace today what an honor it is for us wait who is that man beside the June Emperor he is quite handsome could he be the June Emperor's Celestial partner soon the celestial beings were left in awe upon seeing Jun fuy Ya's appearance their excitement palpable when I notice lenu beside her their shock intensified I can't even fathom his cultivation level he is undoubtedly extraordinary have you noticed how the June Emperor treats him with such reverence the June Emperor was already among the highest echelons of celestial beings to earn her respect indicated that he must possess an unfathomable power it seems this fearsome black gate was summoned by this mysterious figure but what purpose does it serve I have no idea but it's clear that this is beyond the reach of us mere Celestial Kings the celestial Kings of June Emperor star engaged in fervent discussions look they're holding hands one Celestial gasped in the next moment all the celestial beings widened their eyes indeed they clearly saw their June Emperor holding hands with the handsome man fua you must hold my hand tightly if we let go we will surely be separated within Len cautioned mm Jun Fu nodded eagerly her heart filled with joy Master's Hand is so warm she was Thor thly enjoying the sensation of holding hand with lenu then let us depart hand in hand they transformed into a beam of light and entered the black gate upon their entry the Colossal black gate vanished without a trace the world returned to its previous Tranquility the terrifying pressure dissipated the weaker Celestial beings were left gasping for breath some even shedding tears after all they just felt like ants teetering on the brink of death and now they were alive naturally they were overwhelmed with emotion however this experience was not entirely negative some Celestial beings through this brush with death gained profound insights and realizations achieving breakthroughs in their cultivation as the saying goes fortune and Misfortune are interconnected which held much truth on the other side lenu and Jun Fu ya swiftly Traverse through the dark passage outside this passage there existed a terrifying force of tearing energy this energy was so full formidable that Jun Fu ya felt it could tear her body apart if consumed by it fortunately with lenu holding her hand she felt a profound sense of security after a considerable time of travel they finally saw a glimmer of light ahead upon passing through this light they felt themselves land on Solid Ground when they opened their eyes they found themselves in a dense forest the soil beneath was dark brown and the air was thick with a scent of blood the realm around them seemed infused with mysterious rules some of which even imposed a sense of Oppression upon Jun Fu ya Master is this truly the realm of black mythology you spoke of it feels remarkably extraordinary Jun fuya said taking a deep breath it should be correct this is my first time in this realm as well L replied with a smile stay relaxed although this place is exceptional as long as I am here everything will be manageable master I now possess sufficient power you need not intervene any further Jun fu responded after all she was now a top tier Celestial Emperor very well you may proceed first should you encounter difficulties I shall lend my assistance lenu agreed with a smile indeed the current June fua was no longer the ordinary girl she once was there seems to be a small path over there let's follow it through the mountains lenu suggested soon after they walked along the mountain path surrounded by the sounds of chirping birds and fragrant flowers evoking a sense of serene Beauty however this Tranquility did not last long a strong stinch of blood wafted through the air as they continued forward not long after linu and Jun fuya soon beheld several demon creatures feasting upon the bodies of celestial beings these demons savored their meal with delight consuming heads with a crunch their mouths stained with blood it was as though they were devouring humans without leaving a trace these demons appeared to possess cultivation levels around the fifth rank of shenan you qu uled softly in the next moment with a flick of her sword several streams of Sword Energy Shot forth effortlessly slaying those demons in an instant the next moment brought a surprising Revelation the slain demons transformed into peculiar energy entities hovering in midair what happening here Jun fua exclaimed in astonishment having never encountered such a phenomenon before if her guess was correct it must be related to the rules of this realm lyu explained slowly one of the rules dictates that upon being slain these demons will transform into energy entities with a casual gesture lenu beckon one of the energy entities which swiftly flew to his fingertip furthermore these energy entities evidently had the ability to enhance one as cultivation I shall give a try Jun Fu ya waved her sword absorbing the energy entities and refining them in just a few breaths she had completely refined them instantly she felt a slight elevation in her cultiv level Master these energy entities truly Aid in cultivation what exactly are they composed of jun Fu queried with mild surprise if such energy could Elevate even her a top tier Celestial Emperor then surely others with lower cultivation levels could achieve breakthroughs in an instant by refining them the existence of these energy entities was indeed astonishing and she increasingly sensed that this realm was filled with endless Mysteries and profundities to one cover the truth we must continue our journey lenu stated calmly it was evident that they would face numerous challenges ahead chapter 553 the withered Guardian Temple continuing onward they soon Came Upon A dilapidated small Temple Master it seems we might uncover some information there Jun fua exclaimed upon spotting it in her perspective perhaps she could glean some information within this small Temple let us proceed and assess the situation lenu softly suggested with a slight not as Lin Yu and Jun fuo approached they could clearly discern that this was a shrine dedicated to some deity however the entire edifice was in a state of disrepair the wooden door so fragile that it would crumble to dust at the slightest touch and the interior was an utter chaos it appeared that this place had long been abandoned for an extensive period peering inside they noted that the stone statue was riddled with cracks its head conspicuously missing leaving only a headless figure it was impossible to ascertain which deity had once been honored here although the temple had fallen into neglect a closer inspection revealed signs that many had once sought Refuge within its confines likely other Immortals Jun Fu Ya's observations were meticulous and Earnest however the Headless statue exuded an aura of strangeness instilling an unsettling feeling within him they then stepped cautiously into the small Temple where the conditions became even more apparent aside from the traces of past visitors no further discoveries awaited them the temple contained no inscriptions or imagery yielding not a single piece of valuable information truth be told this was rather disappointing Master there's a path leading down the mountain behind this statue Jun F exclaimed as he quickly moved to the back of the statue spotting a trail he also noticed a stone tablet beside the path inscribed with the ominous words turned back for safety it seemed to warn Outsiders not to proceed further lest they encounter a dead end this is in intriguing L used nodding slowly with a gentle smile let's see what awaits us indeed Jun Fu ya replied unperturbed smiling in agreement they then Departed the dilapitated temple making their way down the mountain trail the scenery Along The Descent was rather mundane but fortunately they did not travel far before encountering another dilapidated Courtyard the entrance of the courtyard bore the barely legible words cyuan the stench of blood was markedly Stronger here the courtyard gate stood a jar and upon entering ly Yu and His companion were met with a horrifying sight bones strewn about some had long since perished While others had only recently succumbed their flesh devoured leaving only skeletal remains it was evident that something Dreadful lurked within this place Jun fuya instinctively assessed the situation as anticipated a Sinister cackle echoed throughout the courtyard suddenly a massive Shadow descended from above a grotesque creature enormous in size and wielding a spear bore eyes filled with malevolence emanating an aura of Terror how delectable I have never encountered such a Savory morsel the creature licked its long tongue in Greedy anticipation showing no regard for lenu and Jun Fu ya exuding absolute confidence and perceiving them merely as potential prey it was likely that the bones scattered about were remnants of its past meals M you insignificant Beast utterly duded should you dare to advance another step you shall meet your demise Jun F's Celestial energy erupted with terrifying intensity manifesting the presence of the June Emperor yet even faced with this overwhelming Aura the spear wielding creature remained unfazed charging at Jun Fu ya with Reckless abandon intent on skewering him to prepare a feast the creature seemed solely driven by its insatiable hunger in response to the oncoming spear Jun fuo merely extended his finger lightly tapping it to unleash a wave of Sword Chi the force collided with the spear producing a deafening Roar in an instant the spear shattered into fragments the sword Chi did not relent it sliced through the creature's arm severing it cleanly the Beast emitted a horrific whale of pain utterly astonished that its intended meal possessed such formidable strength food is merely food destined to be consumed it bellowed a surge of unique power coursing through through its being remarkably Jun fua and ly you witnessed the severed arm rapidly regenerate within the span of a single breath as if nothing had occurred at all master this creature appears to be somewhat mentally deficient Jun fua remarked thoughtfully my sword shei is not of the ordinary sort common beasts cannot recover from such an assault this one seems capable of harnessing the unique energy of this realm to heal itself despite the immense power I have Unleashed it remains undeterred treating us solely as food is clear that its mind is not functioning properly lenu nodded in agreement a smile gracing his lips Fu let us not waste any more time eliminate it entirely understood you and fuly pumpy with lunk command he wasted no time with a flourish of his sword an even more terrifying wave of Sword Chi coest the force engulfed the creature eradicating its existence in a matter of moments leaving behind a slightly larger energy orb Jun Fu ya absorbed the essence feeling a discernable surge in his cultivation level it was truly astonishing as long as they continued refining such unique energy within this realm their prowess could be perpetually enhanced this realm indeed holds great promise for transcending to the level of a mortal Emperor lenu remarked with a smile however I suspect that this journey will not be as straightforward as it seems I have a strong feeling that this entire realm is but a trap he added a sense of for boing washing over him yly they then pressed on exploring further passing through the courtyard they soon stumbled upon a concealed cave Jun fuya first employed his Celestial senses to investigate finding no discernable danger or traps within the cave subsequently they traversed the cave and emerged on the other side greeted by a bottomless Chasm and a precarious suspension bridge that appeared as if it could collapse at any moment Master looking along the direction of this bridge there seems to be a structure resembling an immortal Palace at top that mountain Jun fua exclaimed quickly surveying the area due to the considerable distance the mountain was shrouded in a veil of black mist which effectively obstructed even the celestial senses of a being as exalted as himself observing the outline it was evident that it resembled a palace likee edifice then let us investigate lenu affirmed with a nod as they traversed the precarious suspension bridge each step echoed with a creaking sound as if the structure itself struggled to Bear the weight of their two bodies suddenly piercing Roars resonated through the air and the sky darkened ominously gazing into the distance they beheld a multitude of monstrous creatures unlike anything they had ever seen the sheer number was staggering Jun FIA let out a soft exclamation her eyes widening as she observed the Blackwing fiends that filled the firmament above their presence overwhelming and dense as if they were shrouding the very heavens black blood bat demons lenu spoke slowly his tone grave moreover the creatures before them were Not Mere ordinary black bloodbat demons each one radiated an aura of terrifying power clearly they had undergone some form of enhancement or Evolution whoosh whoosh whoosh in that instant the black bloodbat demons unfurled their wings unleashing a flurry of sharp feather blades that descended upon linu and Jun fuya like a tempest responding swiftly Jun fuya formed a protective barrier with her hands creating a shield in an instant the blades collided against the barrier with Earth shattering Force resulting in a cacophony of explosive sound the blades detonated repeatedly emanating immense power yet they were effortlessly repelled by the barrier conjured by Jun Fu ya however the areas Beyond The Shield were far l fortunate the feather blades struck the ground creating deep craters and when they impacted the mountain side they blasted gaping holes into the Rock the entire Peak trembled ominously threatening to collapse at any moment it was no wonder that they had previously observed numerous craters etched into the cliffs side those were the handiwork of the black bloodbat demons master I shall eliminate them all Jun F declared calmly undeterred by the overwhelming number of black bloodbat demons that blotted out the Sun at after all she was no ordinary being at that moment a luminous sphere soared from the distance wherever it passed the black bloodbat demons instinctively retreated clearly intimidated by the radiant light it emitted quickly come here a voice called out Jun Fu ya and lyu turned to see a young man waving his hand Master what should we do Jun Fu ya hesitated believing that with her master present any decision should rest with him let us investigate lenu nodded quietly saying we know too little about this realm perhaps we can glean some valuable information from this individual very well I shall heed Master s guidance Jun Fu ya agreed without a moment's hesitation her trust absolute in no time lyu and Jun Fu ya quickened their Pace soon arriving beside the young man follow me he urged summoning the glowing sphere back to him as he led the way seeing this lenu and June Fu ya quickly followed suit with the orb for protection the black bloodbat demons dared not approach within mere moments they entered another Cavern which was vast and expansive resembling an underground city s the young man commanded with a gesture and the cave entrance was promptly shut are both of you all right he inquired you are quite unfortunate to have encountered a swarm of black bloodbat demons typically only a few hundred of them appear at most lenu expressed his gratitude saying softly thank you for saving us my friend may I ask for your name my sister sister and I will be sure to repay your kindness lyu demeanor was polite and respectful observing this Jun FIA understood ly use intentions she too sensed that this young man was no ordinary individual having experienced much in the celestial realm she realized that truly benevolent Souls were exceedingly rare and in a world governed by the law of the Jungle it was hard to believe anyone would risk their life to save others such altruism might exist but it was likely scarce and she found it hard to believe she would encounter such a person my surname is Chong and my given name is we you may call me Chong we he replied with a respectful bow and what are your names I am lenu and this is my sister ly fuya lenu introduced succinctly emphasizing their shared surname to enhance the authenticity of their sibling Bond please let us sit and Converse Chong way suggested waving his hand to conjure chairs and benches that appeared out of thin air lenu and June Fu Yao took their seats if I am not mistaken you two seek to challenge Ling shui correct Chong we continued not quite my sister and I are unsure how we even arrived here lenu replied with feigned innocence some of our memories are completely blank might I inquire what is this place this is Black Wind Mountain Chong way said slowly you must have seen the palace earlier yes indeed we did Lya nodded within that Palace resides one of the demon Lords of Black Wind Mountain Ling shui Chong way elaborated there are five demon Lords in total each possessing formidable strength many have attempted to challenge them but all have met with failure to this day no one has managed to defeat Ling shui his tone was grave underscoring the perilous nature of their surroundings why is everyone so fixated on defeating this Demon Lord surely there must be some reward Yun f in it seems you truly remember nothing Chong way shook his head and began to explain in detail a thousand years ago this realm was merely an ordinary cultivation World however one day a cataclysmic change occurred the entire realm transformed giving rise to countless mysterious entities among them were the powers and traces of many deities through exploration people discovered that by defeating demons they could obtain energy cores which when absorbed and refined would rapidly enhance their cultivation while ordinary demons yield relatively weak energy cores those condensed by demon Lords are immensely powerful absorbing and refining them can lead to substantial gains moreover the most significant aspect is that vanquishing a Demon Lord grants special rewards in this mysterious realm some fortunate individuals have even managed to defy fate itself Chong Wayne narrated this tale with patience captivating both linu and Jun fua who were enthralled by the revelations chongo are you perhaps here to defeat Ling shuzi as well lenu inquired ini that was my goal but I soon realized I had underestimated my own capabilities Chong way admitted with a nod his voice tinged with a hint of regret however I stumbled upon this underground Cavern and discovered a treasure if I can obtain it I may have a chance to defeat Ling shui his tone shifted to one of excitement as he turned to linu and Jun Fuel and proposed if we join forces to acquire the treasure we can then work together to confront Ling shui and share the rewards equally what do you say lenu and Jun Fu ya exchanged glances at that moment now they all comprehend that the figure before them Chong way is indeed harboring a Sinister plot it appears that in this ruthless world where Only the Strong Survive the likelihood of encountering a truly virtuous person is exceedingly low very well my sister and I shall give it a try I wonder what treasure you have uncovered Este steam Chong lenu quickly nodded in agreement no I will take you to see it shortly Chong way replied softly f first let us dip some tea and take a moment to rest with a gentle wave of his finger two teacups floated effortlessly to linu and Jun fuo suspending in midair observing the tea within the cups its fragrance wafting through the air though it seemed Pleasant it could not escape the Keen eyes of linu and Jun Fu ya there's a certain poison concealed within this tea however linu and Jun Fu ya paid no heed and took a Hardy gulp at that moment Chong way witnessing them drink felt a wave of relief wash over him his heart was filled more with joy and excitement though he did not outwardly display it after approximately the time it takes to burn a stick of incense he stood up and said please follow me a subtle yet imperceptible expression flickered in his eyes subsequently lenu and Jun Fu ya followed Chong way deeper into the premises in a short while they distinctly sense the temperature around them Rising rapidly upon arriving at a wall Chong way gestured with both hands and a passageway materialized in the wall at the end of the passage lay an intense Crimson glow continuing down this passage linu and Jun Fu ya soon beheld a vast pool of lava the temperature reaching an extreme Peak suspended Above This terrifying heat was a colossal flame blade half embedded in the magma it seems that this treasure Chong wayi spoke of is indeed it this blade known as the nine Flames blade is an extraordinary artifact I stumbled upon it by chance and have made numerous attempts to retrieve it yet I could not extract it alone Chong way explained however I am aware of a triple gravitational technique that can draw out this nine Flames blade for our use but this technique requires the cooperation of three individuals he then produced The Secret manual for the Triple gravitational technique for lin Yu and Jun fuyo to examine this technique is not particularly Advanced after single reading lenu and Jun Fu ya swiftly mastered it dear fellow Immortals how long do you think it will take to grasp this technique Chong way inquired unaware that linu and Jun Fu ya had already comprehended it with a mere glance it will take a little while lenya replied with a slow nod very well you too shall practice first should you encounter any difficulties I can offer guidance Chong way nodded slightly in acknowledgement Master must we continue to play along you Fu whisp since he wishes to play let us indulge him we have gathered much information from him which is a gain on our part lenu responded telepathically after approximately another stick of incense his time lenu spoke up esteem Chong my sister and I have successfully grasped the technique we can now proceed to the next step is that so how wonderful let us commence at once Chong way exclaimed his tone noticeably more animated subsequently all three swiftly executed the triple gravitational technique simultaneously as their fingers pointed towards the nine Flames blade golden strands of light lest around it the three of them entwined the nine Flames Blade with the golden strands encircling it completely all right we can pull it up now Chong way said eagerly Boom the magma erupted violently and the nine Flames blade Unleashed an even more formidable torrent of flames attempting to incinerate the golden strands poison boom with a tremendous Roar the once calm magma became increasingly tumultuous akin to Boiling Water this is not good the magma began to Bubble profusely and those bubbles burst releasing immense heat within there's a trace of toxin bang like a volcanic eruption the magma suddenly surged to an extreme boiling point then erupted forth a massive column of magma shot Skyward with unparalleled might directly hurtling towards lenu junfu and Chang faced with this terrifying magma lyu and the others swiftly summoned their defensive measures lyu enveloped himself in a Golden Glow forming a protective shield around him meanwhile Jun Fel delicately pointed her Jade finger and a blue lotus flower appeared around her shielding her completely this Lotus harbored an air of extraordinary power she was indeed remarkable seeing this Chong way couldn't help but think to himself he quickly began chanting incantations forming seals with his hands and a black Shield Man manifested before him Boom the force of the erupting magma was effortlessly repelled by their defensive measures simultaneously the nine Flames blades resistance intensified its blade trembled violently and the Flames it emitted grew even fiercer at this moment Chong Way's expression turned grave he hadn't anticipated that even with the combined efforts of three individuals executing the triple gravitational technique they still struggled to forcibly extract the nine Flames blade the force was so overwhelming that he felt as though he might be drawn into the magma in the next instant Chong way hastily summoned his Celestial energy amplifying it exponentially to stabilize himself is that all lenu thought to himself a faint smile creeping onto his face in a swift motion lenu exerted a gentle pull and with a resounding Roar the nine Flames blade was drawn forth it hovered silently in midair yet it seemed to grow even angrier as a result fortunately the three golden strands binding it prevented it from launching a direct assault though it Unleashed terrifying Flames that surged toward linu and the others undeterred by the Searing flames linu and his companions remained Resolute the defenses they had previously established were easily sufficient silence in the next moment Chong wayi swiftly formed seals with his hands employing a unique suppression technique as his fingers glided a mysterious and ancient character for suppression gradually materialized forming at an astonishing speed this character then shot forth like lightning into the nine Flames blade instantly a powerful suppressive force radiated outward forcibly restraining the nine Flames blade what sort of suppression technique is this how intriguing Yun Fu inquir curiosity P though she was a top tier Immortal Emperor she was not omniscient it must be the suppression character technique though it appears to be an incomplete version likely a mere imitation Len responded slowly noting that although it was an imitation its potency was none the less formidable I didn't expect you Lynn to be familiar with the suppression character technique it seems you have not lost much of your memory Chong way remarked nonchalantly this memory just suddenly resurfaced in my mind lenu waved his hand dismissively speaking softly now that we have acquired the nine Flames blade we can proceed to meet Ling shuy you of course but I shall go alone you two shall remain and be refined by me Chong we chuckled revealing an exceedingly Sinister smile what do you mean by that Jun Fu's expression turns serious the meaning is quite simple the tea you drank earlier contained the Fallen Immortal poison an odorless and tasteless toxin that you would not even notice with merely a thought the Fallen Immortal poison will erupt instantaneously rendering your cultivation powerless and you shall gradually succumb to Decay you a Celestial Maiden are truly Exquisite should you consent to become my servant I might spare your life Chong way licked his lips gazing greedily at Jun Fu ya it seemed as though everything had already been predestined with him as the master of it all it appears that this is all part of your Sinister plot from the very beginning your intent in saving us was solely to retrieve the nine Flames blade lenu spoke calmly however I believe that link suie possesses formidable strength you alone cannot possibly contend with him haha indeed in the past I was no match for link Suzi but now is different link Suzie fears flames and this nine Flames blade is a Divine weapon capable of restraining him Chong we erupted into laughter with such a Divine weapon in his possession he viewed defeating link Suzie as a mere formality enough banter I shall ask you once more will you become my servant Chong way cast a final choice at junfu Ya she snored coldly you such a Daydreamer very well if that is the case prepare to be refined by me Chong wayk expression turned frigid he was not solely driven by lust for beauty the most pressing matter at hand was to eliminate link Suzie reveal yourself with a squeeze of his hand Chong way activated his spell haha the Fallen Immortal poison is Unleashed you have but one path to death before he could finish his sentence he found himself momentarily stunned what happening no this is not right it absolutely should not be like this Fallen a mortal poison manifest for me Chong way began to frantically attempt to summon it yet lyu and Jun Fu ya remained entirely inscathed showing no signs of reaction no you clearly drank that tea Chong way could not fathom what Aon arai it is merely poison it should hold no power over us lenu replied indifferently from the outset it was evident that you harbored ill intentions what transpired earlier was merely a charade for your Amusement up the Fallen Immortal poison is incurable countless Immortals have perished beneath its grasp Chong way still struggled to accept this the truth is as it stands accept reality your scheme has failed and now is time for you to face the consequences Yun F spoke perish Chong way immediately wielded the recently subdued nine Flames blade launching a cataclysmic strike toward lenu and the others the terrifying blade Aura surged forth like a roaring wave swiftly overwhelming everything in its path chapter 557 links Suzie faced with the overwhelming blade Aura Jun fuy Ya's expression remained unchanged even bearing a hint of disdain and mockery she slowly declared how utterly weak she then added even if you possess the nine Flames blade that can restrain link Susie you would still be no match for him because you are truly feeble as her words fell Jun f merely extended her index finger and gently pointed forward with a resounding crash the vast sea of fiery blade Aura Twisted violently dissipating almost instantaneously following this Jun Fu extended her finger again and effortlessly flicked it the nine Flames blade slipped from Chong Way's grasp and soared into the air finally the nine Flames blade descended gently beside Jun Fu ya floating quietly witnessing the scene Chong Way's countenance darkened considerably he stared wide-eyed incredulous at the unfolding events he attempted to reclaim control of the nine Flames blade but regardless of his efforts he found it utterly useless the nine Flames blade seemed to have severed all ties with him completely Beyond his control no come back to me Chong way bellowed in Fury unleashing a surge of power from within the character for subdue within the nine Flames blade began to expand this Burse at that moment Jun fua spoke once more the character was effortlessly shattered in that instant Chong way was engulfed by an unprecedented sense of Despair he had never anticipated encountering two formidable foes masquerading as innocuous initially he believed everything was within his grasp but it now appeared that he had been overly optimistic after reincarnation do not air again Jun Fu ya spoke cooly and after finishing she gently pointed once more in that moment Chong way felt an incomprehensibly Terri ifying power under the weight of this Force he found himself utterly immobilized despair In This Moment only profound despair remained boom in the blink of an eye Chong wayi was reduced to ashes utterly erased with that all matters here came to an end Master how should we handle a nine Flames blade Jun fua then turned to lenu regarding the blade which she deemed acceptable but one she could not utilize her master it was clear would find no use for it either the material of the nine Flames blade is quite good let us keep it perhaps with a bit of reforging in the future it could become an unparalleled Divine weapon Len whispered all right I shall heed your counsel Jun fuao nodded subsequently stowing the nine Flames blade away with matters concluded there was no need to linger any longer soon linu and Jun F Departed the underground Cavern returning to the precipice above a glance revealed a Cerulean Sky devoid of any traces of flying beasts everything around them appeared remarkably tranquil as if nothing had ever transpired let us proceed next we shall uncover the true nature of Link Suzie lenya looked ahead smiling softly with increased speed they soon reached the mountain and arrived before the palace Who Dares intrude as lenu and Jun fua approached the mysterious Palace a voice imbued with malice and Terror reverberated through the space like thunder boom suddenly a colossal figure descended from the heavens akin to a mountain crashing down emanating an irresistible Aura of ferocity before long the figure became clear before linu in Jun Fu ya it turned out that link Suzie was a gigantic white-haired Wolf the wolf landed solidly upon the palace exuding a powerful presence resembling a tyrant towering above all its fur was as white as snow especially its blood red eyes which radiated an extreme malevolence fixating on lenu and Jun fuya the malice within sending shivers down their spines its sharp claws gleamed with a chilling light as if they could effortlessly Rend any object apart it was likely that many Immortals had perished beneath its lethal grasp in the past are you link Suzi y fow in quiet comedy indeed do you two wish to become my sustenance link Suzi replied with an evil grin boom it leapt down suddenly upon Landing a tremendous crash echoed causing the entire Mountain to tremble repe rep L and the ground to Fisher forming massive craters clearly the power of this link Suzie was genuinely formidable after all as a demon king such strength was to be expected sustenance you must be overly confident if anyone is to be food it is you Lya replied with a slight smile H how amusing truly amusing link suie sneered coldly wolf God domain activate in the next moment it immediately Unleashed a special technique the ENT ire space here was enveloped by a blood red shroud intricately adorned with densely packed totems of wolves under the Dominion of my wolf God Realm you shall only submit and become sustenance Ling shui proclaimed with arrogance for under the augmentation of this domain his form had grown significantly more formidable his own power surged severalfold such a domain could only be wielded by a demon king of his caliber to attain the status of a demon king in this world requires extraordinary means and abilities otherwise Ling shui would have been vanquished long ago yield and surrender suddenly Ling shoy lunged forward unleashing a force that surged like a Relentless tide his speed reached its Zenith and his figure became Ain to a phantom leaving behind a series of indistinct afterimages in the air in the blink of an eye he stood before June Fu ya his sharp claws glimmered with a cold light resembling icy blades carrying a Fierce and Powerful Gale striking down towards Jun Fu ya with a swiftness of lightning should this attack go unchallenged it would surely Rend her into fragments bang in the next moment a dull sound resonated in the face of such a ferocious assault Jun fow merely extended a single Jade finger her movement was elegant and poised reminiscent of a Celestial being dancing gracefully the Jade finger radiated a gentle glow effortlessly countering the attack remarkably her finger emerged in scathed not even a scratch remained in stark contrast Ling shui's claws were repelled by an invisible force unable to advance an inch chapter 558 slaying Ling shuy cracked the sound of shattering echoed Ling shu's claws now riddled with fissures ultimately disintegrated into fragments what an overwhelming Force seeing this langing shui quickly distanced itself although it possessed an indestructible body it's claws were exceptionally hard this was the first time someone had so easily shattered them the gays Ling shoy cast upon June Fu ya turned grave it now understood that both lenu and Jun Fu ya were not to be trifled with continue I'm quite curious as to what other abilities you possess Yun F spoke softly after all though Ling shui was a demon king it lacked the qualifications to provoke her earnestness had she wished air thought could have oblit ated Ling shui in an instant is this truly amusing such a fa a of weakness Ling shui was no fool you were the one who attacked first ym cracked instantly the entirety of Ling shu's wolf God domain shattered with the dissolution of the realm Ling shui's strength diminished significantly this Revelation weighed heavily upon him a flicker of fear emerging within he had barely grasped the means by which Jun fuya had dismantled his most formidable domain this alone attested to her extraordinary prowess damn it Ling shuzi cursed internally it seemed he was cornered how peculiar so very peculiar had it been anyone else in such a predicament realizing they were outmatched they would have fled does Ling shuy not wish to escape Jun F inquired calmly a hint of curiosity lacing her tone Escape am I even able to Ling shoy laughed the laughter tinged with bitterness if Escape were truly an option he would not be frozen in place but rather have vanished into the void long ago there exists a rule here confining him within his parameters meaning he could not leave lyu spoke slowly having observed everything with Clarity upon hearing ly Yu's words Ling shui's expression shifted in shock he had not anticipated that ly Yu could perceive that rule this was not something just anyone could achieve even a Powerhouse like Jun Fu ya had failed to detect its presence indeed there exists a rule under its constraints I must eliminate all invading Outsiders Ling shui's voice dripped with lit do you know who has laid these rules Yun Fu inqu these rules could not have Arisen without reason surely there's a cause behind them or perhaps the work of some formidable individual yet all the information remains scarce I do not know Ling shui shook his head yearning to uncover the truth behind it all Boom at that moment as Ling shui was about to speak further a thunderous Roar erupted the sky above darkened ominously and the void began to warp following this Rifts in space appeared from which a tremendous malevolent Force surged forth rapidly invading Ling shui's being ah no Ling shui emitted a wretched scream enduring an Agony that was unbearable the malevolent Force surged relentlessly into him eroding his entire form in mere moments his body began to swell at an astonishing ing rate his once snow white fur gradually stained with a deep Crimson as if dripping with blood the aura he exuded transformed into something profoundly Sinister and Eerie Roar the immense power continued to escalate soon Ling shui's Consciousness was wholly consumed by the malevolent Force his gaze turning Hollow and devoid of Reason Twisted he had descended into utter Madness this dark evil power was indeed formidable June ow witnessing the unfolding spectacle spoke slowly now even if we were to expel that strange power from Ling shui it would be Beyond salvation leaving only a shell behind Master can you discern the origin of this power Yun Fu inqu this power has existed for a long time once Ling shuy encounters an insurmountable existence one of the rules activates allowing this Force to flood into him Lya replied directly upon hearing this Jun fua gasped inv volunt she had not anticipated the rules within to be so comprehensive the capability to orchestrate such a scheme was truly unfathomable and unimaginable Roar Ling shui emitted an even more terrifying Roar then began to frantically assault lyu and Jun Fu ya in the face of this frenzied Ling shui the onslaught he Unleashed was effortlessly countered by Lin Yu and June Fu ya since we have reached this juncture Fu ya we need not waste any more time let us us resolve this matter swiftly Len stated calmly understood Master Jun fuy ya nodded and responded immediately slash with a flick of her sword Jun Fu ya conjured a blade of energy that sliced directly towards Ling shui faced with this incoming Onslaught Ling shoi chose not to evade but to confront it headon attempting to withstand the strike truly devoid of all reason in the next moment Ling shui was cleaved in Two by The Sword energy utterly vanquished as his body collapsed to the ground it transformed into a unique energy form the sky returned to its normal State June fuel began to refine this energy form directly the cultivation of oneself has indeed Advanced significantly I must say the energy form that this Demon King has transformed into is truly remarkable Boom at the same time with the demise of Ling shuzi the grand entrance of the palace before them slowly creaked open so that is how it is at this moment lyu slowly nodded as if he had begun to comprehend something chapter 559 the extraordinary life Fruit it seems that this realm continues to function under a mechanism akin to a game necessitating The Passage through each level according to its rules lenu continued to speak upon hearing this Jun fua couldn't help but draw a sharp breath to transform the entire world into a game of 1 s design such a method is indeed sophisticated but what could the ultimate purpose be she firmly believed that every action must have its intent however the specifics of this purpose eluded her for the time being leaving her unable to speculate as for the objective it remains a mystery for now but since the other party has set this place as a game we now Players let's test this out and see what transpires if we successfully clear this realm lenu smiled slightly for him it was rather an intriguing Endeavor indeed I understand own curiosity Master since the palace doors have opened let us Venture inside Jun Fu ya then promptly suggested let us go L replied with a smile subsequently lenu and Jun Fu ya swiftly entered the palace upon their entrance the previously dark Palace was illuminated By Flames that materialized spontaneously they could then clearly observe the interior of the palace the entire Palace was adorned with intricately carved murals depicting numerous figures each portrayed with a ising lifelike quality as if they were truly alive these murals exuded a profound Aura suggesting that they were crafted to represent powerful beings after observing Jun fuya gradually surmised however she did not recognize any of the figures depicted in the murals after all the celestial realm is vast and the number of formidable beings is countless it was only natural that she would not recognize them Master the s a treasure chest here in the center on on a wooden table a black Treasure Chest lay quietly behind it a mural depicted an even larger figure the surrounding murals paled in comparison lenu approached and took a glance it appeared somewhat familiar yet for a moment he could not recall from where all right let us first open this treasure chest and see what lies within lenu promptly suggested with her master s words Jun fua immediately opened the black chest as it opened a radiant Golden Light burst forth from within the Brilliance of the light was dazzling once the chest was fully opened the Golden Glow gradually faded dimming to reveal a unique fruit nestled inside this fruit emanated a powerful life force could possibly be the Life Fruit June fuy ya was slightly taken aback the Life Fruit is an exceedingly rare treasure throughout the celestial realm each one is a true Priceless gem capable of inciting Fierce conflicts over its possession indeed this is the fruit but it is not an ordinary one its effects are likely magnified compared to Standard Life fruits Lya nodded and spoke softly with a gentle flick of his finger the extraordinary life Fruit levitated gracefully from the chest fuy ya this life Fruit poses no danger you should refine and consume it now it will greatly enhance your Vitality Len continued if we were to describe it in terms of the game as mechanics consuming this life Fruit would increase 1 s life bar understood Master June fuo nodded in acknowledgement recognizing the extraordinary nature of a life Fruit before her she understood that her master had no need for it thus she did not hesitate soon she activated a Celestial technique and swiftly began to refine the Life Fruit as her refining commenced the entire fruit transformed into a stream of energy that surged in a June fuy ya as body during this process she felt her Vitality rapidly escalating despite not having fully refined it how peculiar master I hardly refined it yet the Life Fruit seems to be merging on its own Yun Fu excl her surprise mingled with curiosity it appears that there are indeed rules governing this aspect observing this lenu nodded in agreement for rewards such as the Life Fruit mere usage suffices for immediate effect without the need for refining indeed the rules here are exceedingly comprehensive it seems unlikely that any bugs or glitches will occur few Jun FAL took a deep breath such thorough rules account for every aspect this is truly formidable through this life Fruit her life force has experienced a tremendous enhancement the palace also boasted a rear exit which was a jar linu and Jun fuya stepped outside revealing another path before them it appears that this game cannot be cleared in a short span how intriguing truly fascinating lenu observed a smile gracing his lips Master shall we continue onward June F echoed his enthusiasm her excitement growing as she felt an intense conviction that she would soon transcend to a realm Beyond Immortal Emperor she was filled with exhilaration eager to advance very well let us proceed lenya nodded following this path they continued onward it did not take long before the surrounding environment underwent a significant transformation initially characterized by strange mountains and Waters they soon found themselves amidst a bamboo Grove Roar within this bamboo Forest many demon creatures were present upon spotting lenu and junfu ya they Unleashed their most powerful techniques and charged towards them these demons were considerably weaker their levels far too low rendering their strength pitiably feeble Jun fuy ya found herself almost reluctant to engage however as they had initiated an attack she reluctantly extended a finger and gently uttered annihilate in an instant the attacking demons were obliterated by Jun Fu's overwhelming power reduced to Mere ashes ultimately they transformed into streams of peculiar energy chapter 560 the grand scheme of the Demon King within this Bamboo Grove a path LED onwards following this path they soon arrived at a ston wall continuing alongside the wall they quickly discovered a narrow opening upon finding this opening linu and Jun Fu ya stepped inside as they passed through an eerie voice echoed he I nearly lost track of time after such a long wait finally an outsider has arrived here boom a colossal figure descended from above lenu and Jun Fu ya were then able to clearly observe the newcomer s form a great demon its skin pitch black and possessing a rather grotesque appearance however the aura it emitted was significantly stronger than that of Lang shui clearly this formidable demon was more powerful this aligned perfectly with Len us initial expectations the further they progress rest the stronger their adversaries would become state your name I do not slay nameless spectors the formidable demon surveyed linu and Jun Fu ya exuding an air of unparalleled dominance and confidence H you certainly possess a great deal of self assurance just like that Ling shuy from earlier L remarked with a faint smile that useless Ling shuy could never hope to compare to me the Wong of guano the Wong of guano snorted disdainfully seemingly dismissing L shoy entirely enough of this there asked no need to squander more time with that guano coldly declared clapping his hands together causing the ground to tremble violently as sharp massive Stones rapidly coalesced these Stones akin to lethal arrows hurdled towards linu and Jun Fu ya with a fierce momentum the air was pierced by the earsplitting sound of their Swift passage each Stone harbored immense power capable of effortlessly obliterating a small hill yet in the face of such a ferocious Onslaught Jun fua remained as tranquil as a Placid Lake showing not a hint of panic slash with a mere flick of her sword an astonishing wave of Sword energy erupted instantaneously this energy cleaved through the void propelled by an unmatched Force Racing towards the incoming Stones boom The Clash of Sword energy and stone produced a cataclysmic Roar the sharp Stones disintegrated under the impact of the sword energy scattering into countless fragments you possess some skill however do you truly believe that merely fending off my attack is sufficient guano laughed appearing entirely unfazed by Jun Fu's effortless defense after all the technique he had employed was not particularly formidable although its might was considerable it had its limits 10,000 serpent domain with his hands clasped once more guo Unleashed his domain skill in an instant the surrounding environment underwent a drastic transformation as countless venomous snakes manifested like specters densely congregating together the entire scene turned eerily ominous the sheer number of these serpents was staggering as if they were ins snared within an unfathomable vast serpent layer anyone suffering from phobia of clusters would likely faint at the sight 10,000 serpents devour The Power Within guano surged wildly he commanded the malevolent serpents to launch a Relentless and and fierce assault upon lenu and junfu ya these serpents akin to Ravenous Tigers encountering a delectable Feast eagerly bear their razor sharp fangs dripping with lethal Venom anyone consumed by these serpents would surely meet a dire fate thunder strike Jun F exclaimed softly upon witnessing the scene suddenly dark clouds began to churn in the sky as countless bolts of purple lightning flickered within the clouds threatening to Ren the heavens asunder this spectacle could only be described as the very manifestation of spoken command boom with a resounding crash torrents of purple lightning descended from the clouds sweeping down upon the serpentine horde like a deluge the terrifying might of this lightning obliterated the serpents in an instant in a mere heartbeat the Collision of lightning and serpents generated a colossal wave of energy distorting and igniting the surrounding air the serpents were reduced to ashes leaving not a trace behind within moments the lightning summoned by June F had annihilated The Fearsome serpents leaving only charred remnance upon the ground at that moment guo's expression shifted dramatically fear visibly etched upon his features the earlier purple lightning even a mere fragment could obliterate him in an instant he realized that Jun Fu ya was not an adversary he could contend with yet guano chose not to flee here he was bound by rules that afforded him no opportunity for escape he had to adhere to the regulations either he would slay The Intruders or perish himself or be consumed by the dark Forces that would transform him into a monster Fusion guano formed intricate seals with his hands Conjuring a bizarre totem as this totem surged into his being the venomous snakes simultaneously morphed into Sinister beams of light rushing into his body this infusion rapidly Amplified guano's power it seemed he have been pushed to his limits compelled to resort to a forbidden technique with great cost calm down June Fu ya stated regardless of a means imployed by guano they posed no threat to lyu and her boom through the Forbidden technique guano grew even more powerful launching frenzied assaults upon lenu and Jun Fu ya yet Jun fua effortlessly parried each Onslaught opting for defense rather than retaliation after all she wish to ascertain just how long Guan Mo's forbidden Tech could endure thus time passed gradually after a while guano's strength rapidly waned his form reverting to its original state now appearing significantly aged ultimately his internal power dissipated entirely once his strength had vanished guano's body began to disintegrate this is the price you pay for invoking forbidden techniques Jun fuel stated calmly h i welcome such a death guo replied with a laugh soon his entire being completely dissolved chapter 561 the elegant scholar in the wake of guano's demise he transformed into a unique energy entity which June fuo absorbed and refined all right let us proceed lenu murmured following guano's defeat no rewards appeared scanning the surroundings there was nothing else to be found thus there was no reason to linger any longer understood Jun Fu nodded in agreement the two continued along their path before long they had traversed the bamboo forest for quite some time and the sky began to darken along their Journey they encountered numerous other minor demons effortlessly dispatching them for others of their kind this place posed a significant challenge even minor demons proved Troublesome to handle yet in linu and June Fu Yao's eyes both the demon Kings and the Lesser demons were akin to Mere ants easily subdued in simple terms the challenges here were trivial in comparison to lenu and Jun Fu ya the sky soon enveloped in darkness the night casting its Veil over the land as the clouds dispersed Moonlight poured into the bamboo forest imparting a unique charm lenu surveyed his surroundings before gently addressing Jun f it is dark now we shall rest here for the night and continue our journey at dawn his voice was calm and Resolute instilling a profound sense of security I shall heed your words Master Jun Fu ya replied nodding slightly in agreement she glanced around the environment realiz realizing that preparations were in order for their overnight stay we must exercise caution when camping in the wilderness she continued Having learned from lyu in the past she understood the importance of vigilance swiftly June F formed seals with her hands channeling her Celestial energy to create a focal point and establish a protective formation meanwhile lenu observed her with a smile as her fingers danced gracefully in the air Conjuring mysterious symbols that glimmered faintly gradually forming a complex design with each exertion of her Celestial power the formation grew stronger ultimately solidifying into a robust protective array this formation should suffice upon completing the array Jun fua exhaled a sigh of relief nodding in satisfaction she meticulously concentrated her efforts to establish a focal point for the formation infusing it with a certain amount of celestial energy ensuring that the entire array possessed sufficient energy to maintain its stable operation once this formation was activated should anyone attempt to breach it they would need to possess a cultivation level comparable to her own of course with this formation in place there's no need to worry about other creatures within disturbing them quite impressive it seems that the teachings I imparted to you have not been forgotten Len nodded with satisfaction expressing his admiration indeed Master s teachings have remained Etch in my heart Jun FY replied with a smile how Splendid Len remarked with the formation success successfully arranged The Next Step was to officially begin their rest the Bamboo Grove at night was extraordinarily tranquil so much so that it instilled a sense of Terror the night swiftly passed it was remarkably calm with nothing occurring the formation set by June F had not been triggered yet this turned out to be a fortuitous circumstance gather with a wave of her hand Jun fuao retracted the entire formation which ultimately landed in her Palm this formation could be summoned at will allowing for continued use making it exceedingly convenient previously Jun Fu ya had dedicated considerable time to studying formations a new day heralded a fresh beginning both lyu and Jun Fu ya were curious about what lay ahead they pressed on and soon enough a fork in the road appeared upon seeing it Jun Fu ya hesitated uncertain of which path to choose master which route shall we take next Jun fua inquired looking towards lenu what your thoughts lenu countered with a question instead of providing a direct answer after scrutinizing the options Jun fuy ya gradually stated I am absolutely certain we should take the right path then let us proceed right lenu smiled excellent Jun F continued onward following the right path after approximately the span of an incense stick a large pool emerged before them the pool exuded an extraordinary Aura as soon as lyu and the others stepped onto the surface of the water a tremendous Force erupted the entire space of the pool was sealed trapping lenu and his companions within shortly thereafter a young man clad in white emerged from beneath the water you have proven quite capable to have arrived here but this is where your journey ends the white clad scholar regarded lenu and Jun Fu Yao with a cold indiff expression then you may attempt to try Jun Fu ya took two steps forward calmly stating very well the scholar commanded summon the spear with a smirk he spread his fingers and a long spear shot forth from the depths of the water landing firmly in his grasp with the spear in hand The Scholar s power surged dramatically particularly in terms of his momentum which was palpably intensified the spear he wielded was evidently No Ordinary weapon D the white clad scholar launched a ferocious assault on Jun Fu ya with remarkable speed leaping forward and swiftly closing the distance thrusting the spear viciously towards her too slow Yun Fu sight in the next instant she extended two fingers and effortlessly pinched the tip of the spear how is this possible the Scholar's eyes widened in astonishment at this scene he truly did not anticipate that someone could withstand such a powerful assault with merely two fingers this alone indicated that his opponent was indeed formidable compelling The white-clad Scholar to abandon any thought of underestimating Jun F The Scholar s countenance grew increasingly grave no matter how hard he attempted to retract the spear he found himself utterly unable to to do so as it remained firmly pinched between Jun Fu Ya's fingers let's see what other tricks you possess Jun Fu ya laughed and then released her grip in that moment The Scholar regained control of the spear gasping for breath the white clad scholar thought to himself it seems I have but one chance to Prevail and I can only employ that technique chapter 562 devouring dark power ice dragon slash with a furious Roar from the white clad scholar the power within him erupted to its utmost limit the spear in his hand shimmered with dazzling light unleashing an endless chill the cold rapidly spread freezing the entire pool and expanding outward at an astonishing Pace in the blink of an eye everything around them was encased in ice as if they had entered a frigid Frozen realm within mere breaths a colossal ice dragon coalesced around the white clad scholar its massive form radiated an aura that was not to be underestimated Roar the ice Dragon lifted its head and Unleashed a thunderous Roar its eyes fixed intently on June Fu ya and lenu as though they were to prey slash the white clad scholar swung the spear forcefully at Jun Fu ya the ice dragon soared into the air shooting forth like a missile charging with an unmatched ferocity towards her in the face of this formidable assault Jun fua remained remarkably composed at that moment a slight smile of disappointment graced her lips with a gentle parting of her lips she softly remarked is this truly your strongest technique how disappointing before her words had fully faded she extended her slender finger and gave a light flick disperse Jun Fu Ya's voice calm yet resonant like a Divine decree echoed throughout the heavens and earth it bore an irresistible Authority that made the white clad scholar tremble involuntarily a reaction stemming from Primal Fear in an instant a brilliant beam of Sword light shot forth from the tip of jun Fu Ya's finger as the sword light traversed the space ripples surged through the air even cleaving the fabric of space itself this was merely a casual strike from Jun Fu ya yet its might was astonishingly formidable Boom the sword light collided with the ice dragon unleashing a cataclysmic Roar between the two forces no in the next moment despare filled the eyes of the white clad scholar the ice dragon under the impact of the sword light exhibited no resistance whatsoever Vanishing instantly into a myriad of ice crystals that scattered in the air the once formidable and menacing ice dragon now appeared utterly fragile he felt as if he were a mere Jester to think that such a powerful strike of his had been effortlessly Shattered by his opponent as casual flick this outcome was entirely Beyond his expectations the white clad scholar involuntarily staggered back several steps how about other techniques Yun Fu inqu s Boom at that moment the sky underwent a dramatic transformation the space tore apart and torrents of dark power surged forth rapidly rushing into the white clad Scholar's body no don't the white clad Scholars struggled desperately attempting to expel the dark power from his being but no matter how he resisted it was feudal he had triggered the rules Jun Fu ya observed this and gently stated Master are beings like them created or were they forcibly captured you Jun fua inqu if entities like Ling shuy and the white clad scholar were forcibly captured to become Guardians here failure would mean paying the ultimate price with their lives such a fate is indeed pitiful whether created or forcibly taken from elsewhere are they not the same Lya replied all of them are life indeed Jun and FIA nodded slightly upon hearing this gaining Insight from The Exchange truly only with sufficiently formidable strength can one seize control of Their Own Destiny Roar in a mere moment the white-clad gentleman was entirely eroded by the forces of Darkness his Consciousness consumed utterly at this juncture the entire physique of the white clad gentleman underwent a tremendous transformation morphing into a half human half dragon State he became a monstrous entity driven solely by insatiable Slaughter empowered by the dark Forces the strength he now possessed had multiplied several fold death death Death the white clad gentleman incessantly muttered immediately thereafter he frenziedly charged once more at lenu and Jun Fu ya Fu ya attempt to Devour the Divine powers and absorb the dark Forces within him as your own lenu articulated at that moment upon hearing lenk's words Jun fuel promptly nodded understood master I shall give a try sealing Jun fuel formed seals with her hands in the void chains burst forth These Chains swiftly surged towards the white clad Gentleman by finding him tightly Roar the white clad gentleman struggled violently yet the chains remained firmly and snared around him rendering him utterly immobile These Chains bore the weight of the great da and with Jun FAL being a supreme Celestial Emperor binding and suppressing the white clad gentleman was a trivial task Devour the Divine powers activate Yun Fu pointed the dark Forces within the white clad gentleman swiftly detached and were directly consumed Med by Jun Fu ya fortunately her strength was sufficient to firmly suppress this dark energy making its absorption and refinement considerably easier in no time the dark Forces within the white clad gentleman were entirely devoured and refined leading to his eventual transformation into radiant light dissipating into the cosmos Master the monsters within here upon their demise will coales into energy forms derived from these dark Forces directly consuming and refining the dark Powers yields a far more effective enhancement than merely absorbing the energy forms produced yunu insights mocking a new foundi that is excellent LED with the demise of the white clad gentleman the entire pool reverted to its previous state simultaneously before them appeared a formation upon seeing this formation June fuya immediately recognized this is a teleportation array I wonder where will lead us only one way to find out as we pass through each level the subsequent ones should prove even more thrilling lyu chuckled Softly As long as we possess sufficiently powerful strength we need not fear any destination chapter 563 Black Wind Town upon traversing the emerging teleportation array linu and Jun fuel opened their eyes once more revealing a quaint mountain town before them it was astonishing who would have thought a town could exist here inhabited by numerous celestial beings oddly enough there was no trace of other monsters in the vicinity Master if I'm not mistaken this town too possesses special rules that prevent monsters from approaching Yun gazing around it was evident that the town was bustling with Celestial beings radiating a sense of prosperity indeed There are rules in place it seems this place should be relatively safe ly nodded slowly and gently suggested let us proceed inside and take a look before long they ared at the entrance of the town on a nearby Stone tablet the name of the town was visible Black Wind town there were no guards at the gate allowing lenu and Jun fuel to enter with ease crossing the threshold LED them to the main street of Black Wind town where numerous Celestial beings set up stalls selling a variety of items most of which were products from Black Wind Mountain many Celestial beings upon seeing linu and junfu ya showed no curiosity after all unfamiliar faces frequented here daily with many Celestial beings departing never to return what a stunning Celestial Maiden in my time here this is the first time I have encountered such a breathtaking Beauty indeed I too am seeing such beauty for the first time so Exquisite if I could spend a night with her I would be willing to do anything even die this man is no simpleton his Aura appears weak but he is likely concealing his true cultivation level he might be a wolf in sheep's clothing exactly this is Black Wind Mountain their arrival here indicates they possess certain strength otherwise they would have perished long ago best not Harbor any thoughts towards that Celestial Maiden it would be wiser to hunt monsters enhance our strength and slay those monster kings to acquire ultimate opportunities though frequent visitors did not surprise them Jun Fu's ethereal Beauty caused many male Celestial beings to swallow hard their eyes gleaming with greed and desire however they were not foolish without understanding lenu and Jun Fu Ya's true strength they dared not take action ignoring the repugnant gazes of the celestial beings June fuya remained unfaced having encountered such situations numerous times before anyone who dared to lay a hand on her would invariably meet their demise without a shred of Mercy there's even an in here how intriguing fuy ya let us rest at this in as they leisurely strolled through Black Wind Town lenk interest was peaked upon spotting it in yes Yun Fu welcome to Black Wind in esteemed Celestial friends as they entered a young Celestial attendant rushed over displaying utmost respect he was likely the inkeeper soon lyu and Jun fua ascended to the second floor of the Inn after sitting down lenu directly addressed the attendant bring us two pots of fine wine of course the attendant smiled brightly and swiftly prepared to fetch the wine Len then added wait esteemed Celestial friends is there anything else you require the attendant inquired respectfully Len placed several highquality Celestial stones on the table upon the emergence of these Stones the other Celestial beings in the end immediately turned their attention toward them and a profound silence enveloped The Establishment so quiet that one could hear a pin drop these are highquality Celestial Stones was it not said that Celestial Stones had dissipated and no longer existed in this realm how could this individual still possess Celestial Stones especially highquality ones could it be that Celestial stones have her formed in this realm no if Celestial Stone veins had reformed we would have already known the celestial beings exchanged hushed Whispers their expressions grave and complex their Gaz is fixated on lenu I have a few questions for you answer truthfully and these Celestial Stones shall be yours lenu directly addressed the attendant please ask away the attendant was immensely excited nearly bursting with enthusiasm if he could obtain these highquality Celestial Stones his cultivation would surely Advance rapidly having served as an attendant for so long he had never encountered someone as generous as lenu my first query how did this black wind Town come into existence and where do these Celestial beings come from lenu quickly posed his questions the little Immortal began to respond candidly in its Inception haing town was merely a desolate expanse where other creatures of the demon kind dared not Venture as more and more Immortals sought Refuge here the town gradually took shape the Immortals flocked from all directions drawn to haing town for the purpose of vanquishing demons even the demon Kings thus elevating their own cultivation and seeking the coveted Treasures of Destiny hidden within Hing Mountain it is said that slaying the haing great king would yield unparalleled Treasures the little Immortal articulated these details with remarkable Clarity allowing lenu and Jun fuya to grasp the situation thoroughly lenu posed one final question why were they fixated on the immortal Stones the little Immortal appeared taken aback and promptly replied are you not aware in the past the world was in a state of equilibrium but ever since the great upheaval the veins of immortal stones have dissipated the entire realm can no longer obtain these Stones over the course of a millennium The Immortal stones that once existed have long been consumed in the pursuit of cultivation thus witnessing the emergence of any Immortal Stones today is nothing short of astonishing it is precisely for this reason that many Venture into mysterious places like haing Mountain to cultivate it has become the sole Avenue for cultivation satisfied with the answer to his last query Len nodded appreciatively very well these Immortal stones are yours thank you my immortal friend the little Immortal hastily accepted the highquality immortal stones and swiftly Prov invited Lin Yu and his companions with the finest wine he then hurried off to cultivate eager to refine The Immortal Stones as quickly as possible after all with so many eyes on those stones keeping them on his person would surely attract unwanted attention at that point he might not even realize how he met his end chapter 564 Immortal God bamboo master I fear we may have caught the attention of others June fuel remarked softly after taking another sip of wine not to worry if anyone dared to confront us they shall meet their demise lyu replied with a smile relishing the advantages of possessing absolute power however before long linu and Jun fuo sense that the life force of the inkeeper had vanished entirely this indicated that he had been slain naturally the Mortal Stones ly you had given him had been taken as well what a Pity he had to venture outside ly you sigh the inkeeper after acquiring the stones had swiftly departed Hing Town believing he was perfectly concealed unaware that someone had been tailing him all along indeed he was refining those Immortal Stones right in the tavern he shouldn't have met his end June Fu nodded slightly in agreement understanding her master if I were that inkeeper knowing that someone might attempt to snatch The Immortal Stones my master would certainly intervene after all those stones were given by lenu Master since we have gained sufficient understanding of this place should we proceed Yun F inquired F there's no rush let's remain in haing town for the night and set off tomorrow lyu replied gently time was ample for both lyu and junfu ya eliminating any need for haste very well Jun fua nodded in agreement after finishing their wine lenu and Jun fua exited the tavern and resumed their leisurely stroll through the streets unbeknownst to them several Immortals were following discreetly they believed they were well hidden yet lenu and Jun Fu ya were already aware of their presence the only reason they remained unharmed was Lin Yu's indifference to their existence before long dusk approached and the day passed quietly in haing town there were no ends everyone constructed their own makeshift shelters lenu and Jun Fu ya found an open space to rest with a casual wave of his hand two large tents materialized before them complete with all necessary amenities F Yun Fu commended her delicate fingers weaving the formation swiftly the two tents were soon enveloped in protective s upon witnessing this The Immortals lurking nearby turned pale their expressions grave they could sense that the formation was extraordinary imbued with formidable power these two were indeed cunning masquerading as innocuous beings it was fortunate they had refrained from acting hastily the necessity of accurate intelligence in any Endeavor became evident it was truly lamentable that the immortal had so easily produced several highquality Immortal Stones he surely possessed even more but what of it the adversary was no fool the ability to openly display the stones indicated his confidence in his own strength I have a premonition that we may have been discovered from the outset one of the Immortals mused regardless attempting to kill them and seize their Treasures seems unattainable I shall seek Fortune elsewhere The Immortals observing June Fu's effortless construction of the array and its terrifying nature dared not engage lenu and Jun Fu ya their retreat demonstrated a commendable level of self-awareness June f s their departure and nodded slowly since they have made a rational choice we need not concern ourselves further lenu smiled in response indeed following this Jun fua entered the tent sitting cross-legged to enter his state of cultivation while Len reclined comfortably on a soft bed to rest ding the sign in period has refreshed would you like to proceed with the sign in now after a brief moment the system's voice echoed and 's mind commence sign in upon hearing the systems prompt lenu silently acknowledged sign in in progress sign in successful congratulations you have received a super reward One stock of a mortal God bamboo in an instant a unique bamboo appeared before lenu Immortal God bamboo which he had previously encountered in ancient texts was rumored to originate from a special realm in the entire Immortal World it was considered an unparalleled treasure This truly was extraordinary l nodded slowly thoroughly satisfied through the system signin he now possessed an array of unparalleled Treasures making him a veritable walking treasury The Immortal God bamboo required no special refinement to unleash its remarkable Powers after toying with the immortal God bamboo lenu nodded an approval and stowed it away with Len Yu's current Invincible prowess the various unparalleled Treasures he possessed had become largely redundant the night passed swiftly tranquil and un Disturbed at dawn as the first light broke Jun fua concluded her cultivation and stepped out of the tent stretching her limbs she gazed at the scenery before her and remarked the view is quite Splendid shortly thereafter Jun fuel approached lenu her voice gentle Master have you awakened indeed I have lunk voice soon resonated from within within mere seconds he emerged from his tent upon seeing June F lyk gaze widened in surprise today she on a brand new long dress seemingly crafted from gossamer silk the Hem flowing like a blooming flower she resembled a blue lotus unfurling in full Splendor her lustrous black hair was elegantly fashioned into a refined updo with a few strands cascading beside her Fair Visage enhancing her enchanting allure in that moment lenu found himself unable to resist stealing a few additional glances Jun F naturally noticed the Gaze of her esteemed master and her heart swelled with joy so beautiful lenu exclaimed giving a thumbs up in admiration he as long as Master likes it Jun fuyo replied with a smile all right let us continue on our journey lenya nodded with a gentle smile casually waving his hand as two tents transformed into beams of light and were stored away in his spatial ring soon the two departed from the Black Wind Town proceeding along a mountain path along the way they encountered other Immortals each in search of their own Destin desies chapter 565 the Black Wind King throughout their Journey Jun fuyo and linu naturally faced numerous demons these demons varied in form some bore grotesque visages While others emitted a repugnant stench regardless of their appearance once these demons detected Intruders they would launch frenzied attacks without hesitation however no matter how Wild their assaults or how formidable their abilities they ultimately could not withstand the might of June fuyo sword with a mere flick of her finger a single blade of Sword energy was sufficient to obliterate them as they pressed on their progress was undeniably Unstoppable and the journey proceeded with remarkable smoothness before long a black Temple materialized before them a structure entirely shrouded in darkness exud it was as if a wretched Spirit were struggling in the depths of the Abyss this Temple is truly bizarre Yun fuu uled slowly such an uncanny Temple was a first for her in all her time as they approached the walls of the temple revealed themselves to be adorned with a myriad of strange runes and patterns exuding a palpable sense of danger the Temple's entrance stood firmly shut bearing a terrifying image carved into its surface the image depicted a gigantic black bear claws beared its gaze menacing as if it were alive Master it seems the black bear in this image must be the Black Wind King Jun fuo observed with a nod her curiosity peaked yet this portrayal appears incomplete the Black Wind King depicted here is kneeling but before whom is it kneeling lenu replied nonchalantly in that moment lenu comprehended why this realm was referred to as the black Mythos someone had meticulously crafted this domain based on the tales of black mythology in simpler terms this narrative resembled the plot of a game ly you couldn't help but Marvel internally realizing how familiar this place was to him regard we must confront the Black Wind King next lenu continued according to the information obtained in Black Wind Town slaying the Black Wind king would grant them the greatest opportunity within the Black Wind Mountain moreover once the Black Wind King was vanquished the entire Black Wind Mountain would dissipate signifying the completion of this trial previously many other Immortals had come here to challenge the Black Wind King yet all had met with failure the cost of such failure was naturally death mm she then took a few steps forward standing before the Temple's entrance her gaze fixed intently upon the closed door as she prepared to push it open however at that very moment the Temple's door suddenly creaked open of its own accord as the door swung wide a torrent of malevolent blood energy surged forth from within inundating everything in its wake Jun fuyo found herself engulfed in a crimson Haze the stench of blood permeating the air inside the temp temp Le a horrifying Eerie red light radiated whoosh a powerful attack suddenly surged tore them from within observing this Jun fio deafly dissipated the incoming force with a flick of her finger in an instant she teleported back to lyu side ah yet another fool has come seeking death Al low rumbling voice emerged as a bald muscular man slowly stepped out from the temple he was tall and formidable his muscles well defined a cruel smile playing upon his lips as his ferocious gaze fixed on lenu and Jun fuyo are you the black wind King Yun fuyu inquir Ki indeed the Black Wind King nodded since you have arrived there is but one path for you death in an instant the Black Wind King launched an attack charging toward Jun fuo and linu leaving behind a flurry of afterimages as he moved with Incredible speed yet to Jun fuyo and lenu this speed seemed painfully slow boom Jun fuyo flicked her fingers and a black wind King immediately sensed a terrifying power emanating from her he could distinctly feel that this Force far exceeded his own existence he attempted to evade but quickly realized it was feudal a dull thud echoed as the Black Wind King was sent hurtling Away by Jun fuyo overwhelming might boom he collided with the Temple's wall like a cannonball producing a resounding crash as cracks spiderwebbed across the structure causing the entire Temple to tremble violent ly the Black Wind King's body was embedded in the wall motionless as if he had lost all signs of life yet moments later he slowly opened his eyes confusion and pain flickering within he hardly grasped what had just transpired a mouthful of blood erupted from the Black Wind King's lips staining his chest and the ground beneath him his complexion turned pallet and he felt an overwhelming Agony with great difficulty he lifted his head his gaze locking onto Jun fuyo his eyes now brimmed with panic and Terror as if he had encountered the most horrifying entity in existence ever since he had been forcibly imprisoned here he had been compelled to obey commands in a desperate bid for survival he had tirelessly cultivated his strength eliminating and refining all Intruders after great effort he had become more powerful than ever before yet he had never anticipated such an unforeseen turn of events two beings of terrifying mystery had appeared the Black Wind King was no fool he understood all too well that Jun fuyo had clearly shown a mercy otherwise he would have met his in long ago who are you truly the Black Wind King inquired gazing at lenu and Jun fuyo we are merely Outsiders not inhabitants of this realm y not this realm the Black Wind King was taken AB no that cannot be there are rules that govern this place those of this realm cannot leave and beings from other Realms cannot enter it was evident that the Black Wind King possessed extensive knowledge of the rules governing this domain there is nothing impossible Jun fuyo softly stated by the way if I were to slay you what Treasures could I obtain chapter 566 a single hair from a monkey rumbling Jun fuo had intended to extract more information from the Black Wind King but at that moment a rift in the sky reappeared and an even greater surge of dark power erupted forth rapidly flooding into the Black Wind kingk body no please the Black Wind King cried in Terror struggling desperately his voice laced with profound Despair and fear yet his efforts proved utterly feudal as the dark power surged and consumed the Black Wind King's form his Consciousness was swiftly devoured in an instant the Black Wind King was left entirely devoid of awareness what a Pity it was as Jun Fu ya beheld the scene before her she gently shook her head exclaiming Softly in the next moment the body of the Black Wind King began to swell dramatically the image of the once bald muscular man gradually Vanishing replaced by a colossal black bear this formidable creature bore an uncanny resemblance to the painting adorning The Temple's grand entrance as if it had stepped forth from the artwork itself the bear's fur was a deep Inky black emanating an eerie dark luminescence its form grew even larger and more imposing radiating an overwhelming sense of pressure that was suffocating its Razorsharp claws glimmered with a cold light seemingly capable of tearing apart anything with ease thus it transformed into a monstrous being driven solely by the instinct to kill remarked Jun Fu ya roaring ferociously the Black Wind King Unleashed a Madden howl the sound was so powerful that the ground began to tremble beneath it nearby trees and Flora were reduced to Mere dust in an instant the Black Wind King hurled a mighty punch towards Jun fua and lenu dark energy surging forth like a tidal wave coalescing into a massive fist engulfed in dark Flames yet in the face of this Onslaught June Fu ya remained remarkably composed with a flick of her finger and a sharp command she declared slash a tremendous sword Aura erupted forth resembling a brilliant meteor streaking across the sky the Collision of the sword Aura and the dark flame fist generated a deafening Roar in the span of just a couple of breaths the dark flame fist was utterly Shattered by the sword energy luck Jun fuy ya swiftly formed seals with her hands suddenly enormous chains materialized in the void each radiating a formidable Aura and mysterious power These Chains shot forth with a swiftness of lightning ens snaring the Black Wind King with astonishing speed binding him tightly no matter how fiercely the Black Wind King struggled the chains remained unyielding as solid as Steel showing no signs of loosening feeling an unprecedented sense of confinement the Black Wind King roared in Fury attempting to break free from the chains but all efforts were in vain it seemed as though its power had been completely suppressed by the chains rendering it incapable of exerting even a fraction of its strength next I shall devour and refine your power Yun fua inhal deeply the reason she had refrained from directly slaying the Black Wind King earlier was to allow this dark energy to Surge forth and enter the creature's body this way Jun fuya could consume and absorb this dark power thereby elevating her own cultivation level the power of devouring manifested once more the dark energy within the Black Wind King's body was swiftly consumed by Jun fuel although this dark power was extremely ferocious it succumbed obediently before her in a brief span of time the dark energy within the Black Wind King was refined entirely at that moment the Black Wind King was reduced to ashes surrounding everything quickly reverted to its previous normal State as if nothing had transpired suddenly a radiant light appeared ahead dazzling to the point of being almost blinding instinctively Yun what manner of Brilliance is this even I cannot bear to gaze upon it she mused inwardly fortunately the blinding light soon faded restoring a semblance of calm as she gradually opened her eyes she immediately noticed a unique Golden Hair floating in madir seemingly alive Jun fuel widened her eyes in astonishment filled with confusion and wonder is this truly a hair she could scarcely believe her eyes that such a brilliant light had emanated from a single strand though it appeared ordinary it exuded a mysterious and potent Aura this hair is extraordinary Jun Fel remarked softly sensing the immense and terrifying power it contained seemingly surpassing her own strength Master do you recognize this object Fu ya inquired turning to lenu is a strand of a monkey fur lenu replied slowly a monkey's fur Jun Fu ya was momentarily taken back however she quickly regained her composure firmly believing in Lin's words then this monkey must be remarkable Yun fued indeed this monkey Bears a resounding title The Great Sage equal to Heaven ly Yu continued the Great Sage equal to heaven how imposing Jun Fu ya felt a surge of anticipation and curiosity Master do you mean to say you acquainted with the Great Sage equal to Heaven Yun F sensing Lyn used familiarity with this legendary figure I did not know him personally lyu shook his head the tale of the Great Sage equal to Heaven is merely something I read in a story book I never imagined that someone would bring the entire narrative to life upon hearing this Jun Fu ya felt an overwhelming sense of incredulity a story so all of this is but a tale this implies that the one who created this dark Mythos must have encountered this story as well Jun fuyo remarked earnestly indeed I am quite curious about who this individual may be perhaps only by overcoming the final challenge will we uncover the truth Len added well then let's not dwell on this matter further for us it is but an adventure fuy ya you should refine all the power contained within this monkey's hair it should prove immensely beneficial to you lenu concluded with heartfelt sincerity understood Master Jun Fu ya replied with a nod chapter 567 the dissipation of Black Wind mountain with a flick of her finger the Golden Monkey hair flew directly into Jun Fu Ya's hand just as she was about to proceed to The Next Step the entire Black Wind Mountain began to tremble violently within Black Wind town all the Immortals were roused from their Slumber emerging from their abodes in flurry witnessing the upheaval of Black Wind Mountain a wave of curi iOS it surged within them what on Earth is happening this is the first time I've seen such turmoil at Black Wind Mountain exclaimed one Immortal and shock indeed if not for the strange occurrences at Black Wind Mountain another Immortal echoed there's indeed potential for change but could also signify the arrival of our Fortune some Immortals spoke with Rising excitement barely able to contain their eagerness wait something feels a Miss look black wind Mountain seems to be dissipating could it be as someone actually slain the Black Wind King it certainly appears so this place is on the verge of Vanishing the numerous Immortals were left in awe as they witnessed this spectacle their hearts pounding with astonishment many among them had lingered in this local for an extended period yet none had managed to defeat the Black Wind King until now the implication was clear they would no longer be able to cultivate here and would have to seek out other mysterious realms for opportunities and training who could possibly have vanquished the Black Wind King and in that moment the Immortals within Black Wind Mountain were consumed by curiosity before long the entirety of Black Wind Mountain vanished Without a Trace at that moment the Immortals looked up to see only the figures of lenu and Jun fua soaring high above it is they the one who previously produced The Immortal Stones is indeed extraordinary to have dispatched the Black Wind King with such ease their power is truly formidable we are fortunate we did not act first otherwise we would met our Demise by now the Immortals who have been tailing lenu and Jun Fu ya felt an overwhelming sense of relief upon witnessing this look that stunning female Immortal seems to be holding the Supreme treasure obtained from defeating the Black Wind King another Immortal exclaimed in astonishment in an instant All Eyes converged upon Jun Fu Ya's hand this was undeniably a treasure capable of altering fate itself a glimmer of greed flickered in the gazes of many Celestial beings and thoughts of seizing it arose within their hearts fortunately each one managed to suppress their desires otherwise death would have been inevitable to their astonishment the Black Wind Mountain truly dissipated in such a manner at that moment upon witnessing this Jun fua could not help but exclaim Fu ya you need only focus on refining it there's no need to worry about anything else lenu gently advised following this Jun fuao swiftly commenced the refining process powerful surges of energy erupted from the monkey fur rapidly absorbed and refined by her she even glimpsed a series of images in those Visions a monkey burst forth from a stone and wed havoc in the Heavenly Palace Thunder rumbled as Celestial phenomena unfolded in the sky with Azure lotuses coalescing high above each Lotus contained immense power with a resounding crash the overwhelming pressure released caused the other suspended Celestial beings to be swiftly brought to the ground their faces contorted in agony As Time passed it took a little while for Jun fuyo to completely absorb and refine the power of the monkey fur leading to a significant enhancement in her own abilities what delighted and excited her the most was that she seemed have sensed the threshold of a realm beyond the celestial Emperor now she was but a step away from successfully breaking through Master the power contained within this monkey fur is formidable and pure if I could acquire another strand I would have a great chance of achieving my breakthrough Jun Fu ya said with palpable excitement the power you have absorbed is indeed that of the Great Sage equal to Heaven if my speculation is correct there should be another strand containing the great Sage's power in other mysterious Realms after clearing them lenu nodded slowly smiling as he spoke thus you need not worry on Yun Fu replied eagerly we need not linger here any longer let us depart for other mysterious Realms lenu continued have having already determined their Direction in the next moment he and Jun F swiftly soared into the sky their speed rendering them mere streaks of light Vanishing on the horizon the two prominent figures had departed after a while the celestial beings gradually regained their senses the Black Wind Mountain no longer exists we need not remain here any longer farewell soon the remaining Celestial beings hastily left unwilling to squander more time in that place time passed swiftly lyu and Jun Fu ya soon arrived at a bustling Celestial City far more vibrant than Black Wind Town Master I found a map Jun Fu ya exclaimed as she flew over from a distance and landed beside lenya with a smile she promptly handed the map to him with both hands thank you for your efforts leny took the map and unfolded it he quickly discerned the detailed layout of the entire realm the map was exceptionally thorough marking various Celestial cities most importantly it accurately indicated the coordinates of each mysterious realm with this map they would no longer wander aimlessly significantly enhancing their efficiency according to the markings on this map we are quite close to the mysterious realm of hang Fong Ridge lenu nodded slowly and continued thus our next destination will be hang Ridge Master When shall we depart for hang Ridge as she was but a step away from her breakthrough do not rush we must proceed step by step haste makes waste lenu advised earnestly you should solidify your cultivation only then can you succeed when the time comes earnestly by the way during our stay in this Celestial City feel free to arrange your time as you wish I'll go find someone lenu said to junfu ya master who is this person you need to seek out Yun fuo sqy you'll find out soon enough lyu replied with a mysterious smile upon seeing this Jun Fu nodded and refrained from further questioning chapter 568 zuu Bei before long Jun Fu ya set off on her own choosing not to cultivate but instead to leisurely explore the celestial City meanwhile lyu entered a Tavern named drunken wind Pavilion situated in the most prosperous area of the celestial City bustling with Celestial beings coming and going the tavern boasted a spacious Courtyard filled with tables chairs and Lush Greenery in the center of the courtyard lay a cry Crystal Clear Pond home to vividly colored Celestial koi fish the architectural style of the tavern exuded an ancient charm steeped in a rich historical Ambience upon entering lenu noticed many Celestial beings gazing in One Direction following their line of sight he beheld a r Ton Man with a broad face and large ears voraciously devouring an array of dishes plates pile high forming a veritable mountain of dishes good Heavens is this fellow's stomach a bottomless pit one Celestial marveled indeed how much has he consumed can he still eat more another mused today I have truly witnessed something remarkable I doubt even a pig could match his appetite in this vast World there are indeed wonders today has been an eyeopener someone exclaimed at this rate he might consume all the food in the tavern no matter we are here merely to drink and chat the celestial beings chuckled as they discussed the extraordinary eater finding Amusement in his Pres gradually they diverted their attention continuing their conversations about recent happenings at that moment lenu approached and took a seat directly across from the ravenous man who are you do not disturb me while I eat the man grumbled his displeasure evident as he glanced at lenu enjoy your meal I shall observe lenu replied with a calm smile M you may watch but do not sit here before me there are plenty of empty seats nearby why must you sit here are you deliberately seeking trouble the man slammed his his hand on the table producing a resounding crash the table shattered with cracks though he had not exerted his full strength otherwise it would have been reduced to splinters simultaneously an overwhelming Aura radiated from the man instilling fear in the weaker Celestial beings within the tavern causing them to tremble the entire Tavern fell silent as some began to feel a sense of dread they had not anticipated the man's terrifying prowess and their earlier mockery now seemed seemed ill advised should he retaliate it would likely lead to their demise he effortlessly withstood my pressure he is no ordinary foe the man regarded lenu who remained unruffled and his expression grew serious no longer underestimating him go ahead and eat I shun disturb you lyu smiled who exactly are you the man asked his tone grave allow me to introduce myself I am lenu lyu still wore a smile on his face lenu the man pondered in his mind completely Devol of any impression so what exactly brings you here the man looked at lenu once again and inquired we can discuss matters slowly please eat first or else the food will grow cold lenu suggested with a smile in an instant the other Celestial beings in the restaurant were taken AB by the scene before them the oppressive Aura was so terrifying yet this lenu remained unperturbed showing no signs of being affected he must be extraordinary indeed I have a feeling that a splendid show is about to unfold watching the drama comes with risks be cautious not to get entangled I shall take my leave first some Celestial beings quickly exited the restaurant two intimidated to linger particularly those who had mocked the man earlier they understood one fundamental truth when Celestial beings Clash Mortals suffer nonetheless a few Celestial beings opted to stay and witness the unfolding drama at this moment the man had no inclination to continue eating before him lyu exuded an air of mystery he sensed that Lin's cultivation Aura was quite weak suggesting he should be a rather feeble Celestial being yet he was acutely aware that this was merely an illusion the lenu before him was undoubtedly employing some means to conceal his true cultivation level and this technique was something even he could not decipher once you were satiated may I speak the man remarked with a casual tone in that case I shall speak plainly ly nodded slightly and responded Softly I wish to invite you to accompany me on a journey through those mysterious lands upon hearing this request the man's expression visibly shifted I refuse the man decisively declined without a moment's hesitation or contemplation so Resolute ju Bei lenu Softly uttered As soon as he spoke this name the man immediately stood up staring intently at lenu how do you know my name his heart was filled with astonishment he had transformed into human form without doing any anything to reveal his identity during this time moreover he had adopted a new name while traversing this Celestial City logically no one should know his true identity yet this lenu was encountering him for the first time and had called out his real name it seemed to transcend the bounds of his control it is evident lenu smiled faintly although I lack the monkey fiery eyes my own gaze is still capable of Discerning the truth you are that great Celestial being juu bei's tone took on a note of respect fear not not any great Celestial being you remember lenu spoke slowly I have come from another realm from another realm juu beiji was taken aback but how could someone from another realm recognize him instantly do you believe yourself to be real lenu inquired mysteriously at that moment zuu Bei was further puzzled what do you mean by that chapter 569 entering the yellow Wind Ridge the literal meaning lenu continued how about we find a quieter place to converse very well juu Bei nodded in agreement eager to to uncover Lin Yu's true intentions soon Lin Yu and juu Bei swiftly departed from the restaurant in no time they arrived at a tranquil Forest outside the celestial City now we can speak zuu beiji glanced at lenu and quickly stated he had sense that there were no others around you must be quite unwilling having witnessed the demise of the Great Sage equal to Heaven while you also yearned to revive your master lyu softly remarked regrettably one of the great Sage's Essence has already been refined by my disciple upon hearing this zuu bei's expression darkened further he had been waiting awaiting the arrival of a true destined individual to assist them in gathering the six Essences needed to revive his master yet now with one Essence already refined it meant he could no longer resurrect his master given your formidable power you should have no need for me although youu be's heart brimmed with indignation he forced himself to remain calm this realm is fraught with rules and con rints should he act against fate he would surely be discovered indeed I have no need for you lenu gradually nodded but I require you as a guide given your knowledge of these mysterious lands you should know the way of course to be frank my actions are also motivated by the desire for greater Amusement upon hearing Lynn use words zuu bei's expression grew increasingly complex merely for the sake of amusement thus you invite me how about this as long as you accompany me I can assist you in resolving certain regrets lenu continued in that moment zuu Bei began to ponder deeply after a brief pause he arrived at a decision very well I shall accompany you since the destined individual is delayed and with this unexpected turn of events I too wish to see what the outcome will ultimately be I hope you keep your word observing his eventual agreement Len nodded slightly that is only natural now follow me and in a few days we shall venture to the yellow Wind Ridge lyu continued speaking the yellow Wind Ridge Bey nodded he was quite familiar with the place once upon a time during their Journey to the West his master had engaged in a fierce battle with the yellow wind King for 300 rounds ultimately facing the three magic divine wind even his master had been unable to withstand it in the end his master had sought the aid of a powerful being to overcome the challenge after their Journey to the West concluded the yellow wind King had also conspired against his master even obtaining a powerful Essence Zu beiji had always harbored the desire to eliminate the yellow wind King now an opportunity had presented itself very well I shall lead the way to the yellow Wind Ridge and we will confront the yellow wind King juu Bei promptly declared subsequently lenu and zuu beiji returned to the celestial City they quickly gathered with Jun Fu ya after a brief introduction Jun fuyo and zuu beiji became somewhat acquainted regarding the person sought out by her master Jun Fel found ju beiji to be quite intriguing time swiftly passed and before they knew it several days had elapsed ding dong the signing period has been refreshed Shall We Begin signing in now on that morning the systems voice resonated in lunk mind begins signing in lenu silently declared signing in sign in successful congratulations you have received the reward the ru jingu bang Len was somewhat astonished he had not anticipated receiving such a reward which was indeed Beyond his expectations Master we can set out now after a while Jun Fu Ya's voice called from outside coming lenu stood and walked out in no time the group set forth the three of them soared toward the yellow Wind Ridge their Journey was Swift and they soon arrived at the edge of the yellow Wind Ridge At a Glance the landscape was desolate they could see a few withered trees standing resolutely in this Barren land and the surroundings were enveloped in silence it was as if this place were a domain of death promising only a path to demise upon entry the entire yellow Wind Ridge was characterized by undulating terrain with A continuous series of barren rock formations devoid of any signs of Life the ground lay blanketed in a thick layer of yellow sand and gravel with each step taken a cloud of dust would rise the air was permeated by a pungent odor the Ethereal essence of Heaven and Earth was palpably thinck in almost imperceptible in its presence an immense pressure loomed over the entirety of hang Fong Ridge intensifying the deeper one ventured indeed the level of danger had markedly escalated the air was saturated with a strong metallic scent of blood this acrid odor seemed to emanate from the depths of Hong foam suggesting that more Celestial beings had perished within follow me juu Bei declared Leading The Way with confidence with a familiar guide their progress was remarkable smooth this is Shaman Village soon a dilapidated Village came into view and upon seeing it zuu beiji spoke up currently the entire Shaman Village is overrun with demons further ahead lies a nation known as sahali but regrettably it has already been destroyed zuu beiji continued his tone imbued with a palpable Melancholy As Time passed in the blink of an eye everything began to feel irrevocably altered suddenly the ground trembled it was unmistakable that a colossal creature was moving swiftly beneath them approaching with alarming speed it must be a blood Fiend sandworm I can't believe they still exist juu Bei exclaimed allow me to handle this Jun fua replied softly so come forth in the next moment with a flourish of her sword a massive Celestial blade materialized in the sky even her poers surpassed that of zuu beiji this was the first time zuu beiji witnessed Jun Fu ya on leasher abilities and he was once again struck with overwhelming astonishment bordering on disbelief fall June fua aimed at a specific area commanding the giant Celestial sword to crash down with tremendous Force chapter 570 the thay purple gold pill as the Colossal sword descended the Earth Shook and clouds of dust billowed soon Tranquility returned moments later as the dust began to settle a large pit in emerged before them it was evident that the bottom of the pit was filled with flesh and blood the blood fiend sandworm had been utterly vanquished by that single strike that was no challenge at all Jun Fu ya remarked with a faint smile let us continue I believe I discovered something valuable lenu spoke softly having sensed A peculiar presence not far ahead he was certain it was something extraordinary are there other Treasures in Hong Fong rid juu Bei thought in astonishment he was quite familiar with this place yet had never discovered any other Treasures they pressed on and it wasn't long before they reached a precipice revealing a valley before them occasionally a gust of malevolent wind would sweep out from within after observing the scenery Zu Bei spoke up we are currently at the soul holding cliff and the cliff inside is known as the shattered Stone Valley indeed lenya nodded slightly the treasure I sensed is within there zuu beiji was very familiar with the soul holding cliff and shattered Stone Valley extending his Divine sense he quickly enveloped the entire Valley but despite his probing he found no extraordinary presence Master shall we enter now Yun fuya inquire proceed he replied they stepped inside officially entering the soul holding Cliff shattered Stone Valley upon entry they were immediately struck by a chilling sense of Oppression however for linu and his companions it had no impact whatsoever following the overgrown path they soon encountered a fork in the road right L you advised hearing this Jun fuel promptly made her way toward the right path moments later she distinctly spotted an unusual Jade vial the vial appeared rather ordinary its color akin to the surrounding rocks making it difficult to discern with a naked eye there was no apparent indication of anything special about it had Len not pointed out even June fua might have overlooked it assuming it to be just an ordinary vessel Could This truly be a treasure ju beiji thought still skeptical no matter how he probed he could not uncover what made the vile remarkable Fu ya pour out the contents of the vial lyu suggested with a gentle smile very well Jun fua nodded promptly removing the cap the moment the cap was lifted an incredibly Rich fragrance of medicine erupted from within following this to their astonishment as the aroma spread everything around them suddenly burst with life the originally Brown weeds transformed into a vibrant green the surroundings resembled an oasis amidst the desert even the air became imbued with a subtle fragrance shortly thereafter a unique Celestial pill tumbled from the vial and landed in Jun Fu Yao's hand it was indeed a supreme Celestial pill upon witnessing the emergence of this pill zuu beiji was taken aback his eyes wide with disbelief he had never anticipated that such a Celestial pill would exist in this desolate Place surely many had explored here before and failed to discover its existence yet today lenu had effortlessly uncovered it in that moment zuu beiji comprehended that lenu was truly an extraordinary being this pill appears to be the thay purple gold pill a genuine Supreme Celestial pill juu beiji remarked slowly this pill seems to enhance Celestial power Jun fuya added though was her first encounter with such a pill she could discern its effects through her experience and perception indeed consuming this pill would Elevate 1 s Celestial Power by a level juk Beijing nodded in agreement speaking softly however this thay purple gold pill seems to hold no value for you two Master how shall we proceed with this Celestial pill y fuya inqu turning her gaze to Leno as for the handling of this pill that is naturally your Master's decision lenya replied fuo you should keep this pill it may prove useful in the future Len waved his hand with a smile although the purple gold pill was remarkable in ly Yu's eyes it was merely an ordinary Celestial pill after all within his storage ring there were even more extraordinary Celestial pills in abundance to the point where he could amass them like a mountain all obtained through rewards from signing in all right thank you master Jun Fu ya placed the thay purple gold pill back into the vial Master this vial is also extraordinary containing such a Celestial pill I had no inkling that it held such Treasures Jun fua continued in her view the vial was indeed a valuable item the vial itself is just an ordinary one but the means by which it was treated are unique ly replied nodding slowly the vial was fundamentally unremarkable yet the method was peculiar subsequently Jun Fu ya stored the vial in her own storage ring following this the three continued on their Journey along the way they encountered numerous lesser demons the moment these demons spotted lenu and his companions they immediately launched a frenzied attack in the face of these lesser demons Onslaught Jun Fu ya effortlessly dispatched them with a mere flick of her sword reducing them to nothingness time gradually passed in a fleeting moment lyu and his companions felt as though only a brief span of time had passed now casting their gaze once more they beheld A peculiar Temple nestled upon the mountain side ahead upon recognizing the outline of this sanctuary Z Bei quietly remarked there lies woong Temple the yellow wind monster must be within curiosity peaked Jun Fu ya inquired do you believe you can Vanquish the yellow wind monster juu beiji sighed and shook his head replying I can only say it would be an even match I lacked the confidence to slay that Beast his current strength had been severely suppressed rendering him unable to unleash his true potential chapter 571 the tiger Vanguard is instantly slain the two ascended the staircase continuing their Ascent upon reaching the top they were greeted by the sight of a colossal Stone statue seated majestically before this statue lay an enormous blood pool emanating a pungent metallic scent as they approached the edge of the pool the overwhelming stench of blood assaulted their senses although lenu and junfu ya were not particularly phased by such odors the scent was undeniably discomforting it was rather tragic to Behold a grand statue overshadowed by such a vast pool of blood gazing at the benevolent Visage of the statue Jun fuel couldn't help but exclaim in awe help me I beseech you to rescue us we are willing to relinquish all our treasures at that moment cries for help echoed from the depths of the blood poool upon hearing these desperate pleas ly Yu and his companions turned their attention back to the pool where they could clearly see several Celestial beings imprisoned beneath the surface writhing in agony some of these beings had already lost half of their corporeal forms if time were to pass they would surely dissolve into blood and become a part of this Sinister pool upon noticing linu and the others the trapped Celestial beings displayed expressions of fervent hope Who Dares intrude a voice filled with malice suddenly rang out boom a humanoid tiger demon swiftly soared into view Landing gracefully at top the surface of the blood poool its blood red eyes fixed upon lyu and his companions it was the tiger Vanguard do you wish to join his blood poool as well the tiger Vanguard sneered wickedly you are rather presumptuous Jun Fu ya replied nonchalantly with your level of skill I could dispatch you with a mere finger fuy ya there's no need for you to intervene lenu softly suggested Zu Bei it is your turn to take action you should have no trouble with this tiger Vanguard correct naturally it is but a trifling foe Juke Bei nodded confidently allow me to have a word with you with that zuu Bei leaped lightly landing on the surface of the blood poool boom an overwhelming surge of power erupted from within him in an instant he manifested his formidable form and with a sweep of his hand a nine-toed rake appeared in his grasp confronted with zuu be's formidable presence the tiger Vanguard was gripped with palpable fear Master he's the most powerful Pig demon I have ever encountered Jun Fu marveled upon witnessing juu be's prowess for the first time not too shabby ly nodded in approval why do you tremble Now Tiger Vanguard juu Bei queried brandishing the nine-toed rake at the demon I had intended to play with you but it seems unnecessary to waste any more time boom zuu be sprang into action charging forward with astonishing speed leaving the tiger Vanguard no time to react by the time the demon realized what was happening The Rake was already descending towards it in the next instant a thunderous Roar resounded as the entire blood pool trembled violently the tiger Vanguard was struck down by zuu bei's rake in a single blow after all the tiger Vanguard was not particularly formidable it was entirely reasonable for zuu Bei to dispatch it with ease excellent the tiger Vanguard is dead we have hope implored the celestial beings please we beg you save us I'm willing to serve you in any capacity just to preserve my life and avoid becoming part of this Blood witnessing the tiger vanguard's demise the imprisoned Celestial beings became increasingly frantic in their pleas for rescue they were prepared to pay any price for their salvation zuu beiji reverted to his human form stowing away the nine-toed rake and swiftly returned to Len Yu's side inquiring what shall we do do we rescue these Celestial beings in truth saving them would be a simple task however J Bei hesitated wary of making decisions without Lyn 's guidance moreover the Fate of these Celestial beings felt deserved they had come here of their own volition and their demise was a natural consequence of their choices do not concern yourself with them L replied cooly he had witnessed far too much life and death to be swayed by their plight the belongings of these Celestial beings held little interest for him soon they bypassed the blood pool and ventured deeper into the temple as lenu and his companions disappeared from view the imprisoned Celestial beings sank into despair in a short time they too dissolve into a blood merging with the pool entirely entering wulong Temple under zuu bei's continued guidance they soon found themselves in a Cellar filled with lesser demons all of which were dispatched with ease Beyond The Cellar they encountered a coffin thanks to LY Ed Keen Insight June fow discovered two valuable items beside the coffin a tiger Relic and a delicate inner Dan while not Supreme Treasures they were certainly rare and precious we have now entered the yellow wind array of W fo Ridge ahead lies the calming wind Bridge J Bei stated his tone tinged with Melancholy we need to gather six core artifacts to resurrect my senior brother currently one has already been refined by June fuy ya the hope of Reviving my brother seems them in Ju be's eyes Jun fuya could be the faded one even if his senior brother could not be resurrected perhaps he could survive in some other form how fortunate it is to have you a local guiding us lenu smiled and nodded speak softly the entirety of hang Fong Ridge was labyrinth in it was thanks to zuu be's presence that they avoided unnecessary detours chapter 572 the tide of demons after a short while lyu and his companions beheld a stone bridge spanning the chasm ahead this was indeed the calming wind bridge that juu beiji had mentioned the entire hang Fong Ridge had been engulfed by a powerful malevolent wind yet astonishingly upon this bridge they felt no trace of its Sinister influence the bridge was tranquil and Serene inspiring a wave of admiration within them truly the calming wind Bridge lived up to its name effectively subduing the winds the entire surface of the bridge was inscribed with the spell of Stillness June F took a careful glance and indeed the incantation was clearly visible this technique was one she too had mastered allbe it with some differences nevertheless fundamentally they shared an essence of similar artistry as they traversed the bridge its structure felt remarkably stable with scarcely a hint of turbulence before long they crossed the bridge of Stillness and continued onward led by zuu beiji time passed swiftly and the night gradually descended this day was swiftly drawing to a close at this moment they had entered the realm of the wind of yellow a once peaceful and joyous Village yet now it lay in Ruins with dilapitated Earth and houses and swarming with minor demons as Darkness enveloped the land zuu Bei turned to lenu inquiring whether they should proceed further no need Len replied decisively we shall rest here for the night after all they were not pressed for time thus there was no necessity for haste there was no need to continue their Explorations in the night a good rest would suffice soon they settled in a flat area zuu Bei quickly kindled of fire its glow Illuminating their surroundings however the emergence of the Flames also so marked them as the most conspicuous presence in the darkness swarms of minor demons swiftly charged toward them observing this zuu beiji immediately retaliated swiftly dispatching the approaching demons one two ultimately slaying over 100 soon not a single minor demon remained in sight rendering their location entirely secure upon their demise these minor demons transformed into peculiar energy forms zuu beiji directly absorbed and refined this energy although it bore little significant effect it at least replenished some of his internal strength Master T Jun fuo soon prepared tea and presented it to lenu Len nodded slightly accepting the cup and savoring its contents the aroma of the tea made you Bey swallow hard as it was the first time he encountered such an extraordinary fragrance if you wish to drink help yourself Jun fua remarked softly having noticed zuu bees gays in this world only her master lenu could receive such personal service from her oh then I sh be polite juu Bei eagerly nodded pouring himself cup he then settled down and relished the tea with wide eyes and a face filled with disbelief he marveled at the miraculous nature of this Celestial Tea Not only was its taste sweet but it also invigorated his entire being as he savored the tea the refreshing sweetness seemed to permeate every part of his body with a fragrance spreading he felt a cool bre Breeze descend from his throat coursing through him his previously drowsy mind instantly cleared and even his thoughts became sharp and agile Z Bei felt as if he had been cleansed by a pure spring feeling utterly at ease with fatigue swept away it was as if he had undergone an unprecedented purification what delighted him further was the sensation of his internal strength Awakening it was akin to a dormant volcano suddenly erupting a stream of power beginning to Surge forth he attempted to circulate his energy discovering a remarkable enhancement in his strength wow this Celestial Tea is truly incredible juu Bei exclaimed excitedly just a small Sip and I feel my strength has increased significantly eagerly he took another sip what on Earth is this Celestial Tea he curiously inquired it's merely doubt tea Jun Fu ya waved her hand dismissively it hardly qualifies as exceptional Celestial Tea the better varieties have already been consumed this is All That Remains doubt T no wonder it contained the essence of The Da ju Bei marveled at his fortune to taste such extraordinary Celestial Tea his curiosity grew regarding the otherworldly realm from which lenu and Jun Fu ya hailed subsequently zuu beiji indulged in several more cups feeling exceedingly satisfied this surpassed even the joy he experienced from consuming jinang fruit in the depths of night Jun F and ju beiji each entered a med ative state for cultivation while lyu reclined on a nearby chair perusing a miscellaneous Tome by the fir light unburdened by drowsiness he found the reading to be quite an engaging experience after all lenu did not require cultivation like Jun Fu ya and ju beiji their training could yield enhancements but for linu an invincible being no amount of effort could further his power thunderous Roars erupted before long in that instant both Jun fua and J Bei sense the disturbance promptly halting their cultivation and rising to observe a particular direction a tide of demons J Bei exclaimed how bold they are to provoke such a large scale demon surge it appears they are heading our way likely drawn by the fire Light June fuo noted slowly if I'm not mistaken they intend to use us as scapegoats June Fu sens two Celestial beings rapidly approaching with a horde of demons relentlessly pursuing them from behind it seemed inevitable that a confront ation was at hand taking a deep breath Jun fuy prepared herself mere seconds later they beheld two male Celestial beings at that moment one of the male celestials grinned upon seeing lenu and the others saying excellent let us Quicken our pace and use them as bait we should be able to escape haha boss our luck is astounding the other Celestial chuckled in an instant the two male celestials accelerated towards ly Yu and his companions you three shall handle the rest they declare as they soared past lenu and his group their voices dripping with arrogance in that moment it felt as though time had Frozen the atmosphere thick with a lethal Aura Jun Fu Ya's eyes turned ically cold exuding an undeniable Authority that Brook to no Challenge and a potent murderous intent emanated from her such intent had rarely surfaced in her demeanor yet these two male celestials had provoked her leave them to me Jun fuya as command resonated with the gravit of divine decree as her words fell the two male celestials felt an overwhelming unresisting pressure descend upon them it was as though an invisible Mountain bore down upon their bodies rendering them immobile boom with a deafening crash the two male celestials were struck down as if hit by cannon fire crashing violently into the ground their bodies collided with the hard Earth producing a thunderous sound that echoed through the air the ground itself was gouged by their impact dust and debris flying everywhere no this is impossible how could such formidable power exist at this moment the faces of the two male celestials turned as pale as death their expressions etched with Agony and Terror their eyes brimmed with unending fear overwhelmed by a palpable sense of impending doom the tumult of the demon tide surged ever closer chingan sword shei slay Yun Fu commended pointing his assult in an instant an overwhelming way of azure sword energy erupted forth slicing through the air like Divine Justice descending from the heavens forcefully crashing towards the Monstrous beasts the resounding bounds reverberated across the realm distorting the very fabric of space itself though the number of these beasts was indeed formidable before the Azure sword energy of jun fua they crumbled like fragile paper utterly incapable of withstanding a single blow it was evident that even the slightest brush with the sword energy turned them to ashes dissipating Into The Ether observing the beasts which fell as easily as tofu the two male Immortals crushed beneath the weight of their own dread were filled with Terror initially they had merely sought a scapegoat to delay the tide of monsters yet they had not anticipated that this seemingly weak entity was in fact a cutting wolf in sheep's clothing within mere breaths the once Mighty horde of beasts have been completely obliterated when the two male Immortals beheld June fua turning to face them they immediately began to plead for Mercy senior Immortal spare Our Lives we shall never dare again it is all our fault we implore you to grant us a reprieve we are willing to pay any price just to survive had they not been utterly constrained and unable to move they would have long since been on their knees repeatedly Bowing in supplication but what use is there in seeking Mercy now Jun Fu ya replied coie were it not for my sufficient strength to effortlessly annihilate that horde I would likely have perished amidst them from the moment you intended to use us as scapegoats it was destined that you would not Escape your fate zuu beiji then slowly remarked in your next life remember to be more astute before the two male Immortals could continue their desperate pleas two terrifying Flames coalesced instantaneously engulfing them whole in the blink of an eye they were utterly obliterated completely erased from existence enough do not let these events disturb your peace of mind lyu gently said time flew by a new dawn broke the sun slowly ascended casting its golden Rays upon the Earth lenu opened his eyes and remarked indeed this place remains unchanged the weather is consistent day after day and the scars of yesterday's battle have reverted to their former state within this mysterious realm the mountains flora and trees after being affected by The Strife with regrow after a certain period there exists a remarkable restoration mechanism here one must commend the creator of this place for their meticulous consideration thus ly Yu's curiosity deepened regarding the Mastermind behind this black mythical realm should opportunity arise he would certainly seek to establish a connection just then Master good morning Jun fuel approached lenu with a sweet greeting good morning Len nodded with a smile soon after zuu Bei joined them gazing at at lyu and Jun fuyo as he inquired shall we proceed we are not far from the yellow wind monster yes let us continue L nodded after a night of rest they had sufficiently regained their energy their states were at their Peak allowing them to better cope with various challenges they continued onward with zuu beiji leading away despite having vanquished a significant number of monstrous beasts the night before logic dictated that the surrounding area should now be relatively devoid of them however as they Advanced they soon encountered yet another wave of ferocious beasts juk Bei at the front swiftly brandished his nine-toed rake forcefully dispatching the attacking monsters after 2 hours under zuu be's guidance they officially arrived at the heart of the yellow wind array before them loomed A peculiar red barrier the entire barrier seemed to cleave the very space in two the yellow wind monster resided on the other side of this barrier this barrier was the core of the yellow wind array shattering it would cause the array to dissipate and the yellow wind monster would naturally appear zuu beiji proclaimed then let us not waste any time Yun Fu with a light flick of her sword she sent forth a beam of Sword light that shattered the entire barrier ultimately transforming it into a myriad of twinkling stars dissipating into the vast expanse as zuu beiji had predicted the barrier was completely destroyed causing the yellow wind array to vanish in an instant however immediately thereafter a powerful surge of energy surged forth chapter 574 The Arrogant yellow wind monster you dare to destroy my yellow wind aray you deserve nothing less than death a chilling terrifying Roar echoed sending shivers down their spines the Thunder's voice was truly deafening in an instant the skies transformed dramatically the yellow wind monster descended like a meteor crashing down before lenu and the others with an overwhelming Force as a yellow wind monster struck the ground the Earth trembled violently creating a massive Crater where it landed amidst the quaking Earth and swirling dust the yellow wind Monster's arrival was nothing short of extraordinary soon ly Yu and his companions could clearly see the sheer enormity of the yellow wind monster surpassing their wildest imaginations as the dust settled they were left in awe on the yellow wind Monster's broad back there rested a solemn and Majestic Buddha head emanating an otherworldly Aura as if imbued with boundless enigmatic power it was utterly unfathomable two utterly distinct and conflicting forces coexisted harmoniously unaffected by one another Jun F witnessing the scene was thoroughly astonished this was her first encounter with such a phenomenon it is worth noting that the yellow wind monster suffused with malevolent energy was inherently evil and should have been at odds with the power of a Buddha yet at this moment the two forces coexisted in such Harmony that it was truly difficult to believe this is quite normal ly nodded slowly a soft smile gracing his lips juu Bei it is you although zuu beiji currently appeared in human form the yellow wind monster recognized him instantly yellow wi monster you must know why I old pig have come hand over my master brother's rude artifact zuu Bey waved his hand summoning his nine-toed rake showing no hint of fear towards the yellow wind monster haha indeed I possess it but do you have the ability to take it back the yellow wind monster scoffed beiji zuu beiji you have truly become less formidable than before and now you align yourself with Outsiders how pitiful his tone dripped with disdain who I associate with is none of your concern I advise you to hand over the root artifact now or you shall find yourself on a path to certain death ju beiji raised his nine- toothed rake addressing the yellow wind monster with calm defiance Boom at the same time The Power Within juu be's body began to Surge forth wildly as he transformed back into his true form his body expanded at an astonishing rate he became a colossal black pig demon at this moment zuu bei's form was immense akin to a towering Mountain matching the yellow wind monster in size without yielding an inch his form not only expanded but even the nine- toed rake grew in size alongside him it seems you were intent on taking action the yellow wind monster gazed at Jui speaking with an air of nulan do not make a fuss come forth and wager your life zuu Bei bellowed in Wrath unleashing a surge of power The nine- tooed Rake in his grasp shimmering with a terrifying Radiance it was evident that zuu beiji had entered a state of Full Throttle eruption the might he displayed seemed to Harbor boundless strength immediately one could clearly see zuu Bei unwaveringly swing the nin to breake delivering a thunderous blow toward his adversary boom these two extraordinary fiends were both beings of unparalleled strength each clash between them resembled the Collision Of Two Worlds their power capable of annihilating the heavens and the Earth the immense Force affected everything around them stirring dust clouds and sending Stones flying the sounds of fists colliding and weapons clashing echoed through the skies indeed it was a stalemate upon witnessing this Jun fua nodded slightly expressing a sense of awe do you believe ju beiji can Prevail lenu inquired with a smile for a moment the two of them stood aside like Spectators watching the spectacle unfold I have a feeling that ju Bei may not emerge Victorious voicing she sensed that the yellow wind monster could tap into the power of the Buddha's head and that sun Wu Kong's various weapons were also in play once everything truly erupted it it was likely that zuu Bei would find himself at a disadvantage your assessment is quite accurate ly responded with a smile and a nod As Time passed zuu be's expression began to grow serious despite having Unleashed numerous attacks he had inflicted little substantive harm upon the yellow wind monster instead he had significantly depleted his own energy in contrast the yellow wind monster remained in a state of peak condition all these years I have been in seclusion honing my skin SKS having claimed those weapons as my own along with this power of the Buddha you cannot hope to defeat me now Zu beiji the yellow wind monster looked at ju beiji with a cold smirk saying truly disappointing I never imagined that after all this time you would remain unchanged not only failing to grow stronger but actually becoming considerably weaker a pig is after all a pig so lazy he concluded with a mocking laugh in the face of such derision zuu beiji remained unperturbed after all it was merely mockery he had not lost a piece of Flesh at worst he could rort in kind however the current situation was not one for insults yellow wind monster do not become too complacent do you truly believe that you are invincible now that no one can stand against you juk Bei calmly stated haha that is only natural you are no match for me nor are those two the yellow wind monster boomed with laughter overflowing with arrogance ji I now offer you a chance chance to save your life kneel and beg for mercy and I shall spare you the yellow wind monster regarded zuu beiji once more speaking with an air of indifference kneel and beg for mercy zuu bei's eyes tightened with apprehension he had not anticipated that the yellow wind monster would demand such a thing damn it if this rule constrains him preventing his true power from manifesting how could the yellow wi monster be so audacious ju beiji returned you need not act any further at that moment lyu spoke slowly chapter 575 overwhelming absolute overwhelm upon hearing Lin Yu's voice juu Bei complied without hesitation shrinking in size and reverting to his human form returning to LY Yu's side how intriguing how intriguing I never expected you zuu beiji to be so obedient the yellow wind monster laughed boisterously upon witnessing this his tone dripping with scorn yellow wind monster do not become too smug soon you'll find out what true Terror and despair entail zuu beiji replied with a cold snort ha upon hearing zuu be's words the yellow wind monster erupted into laughter clearly disbelieving him a joke a Monumental joke do you think they stand a chance the yellow wind monster scoffed completely disregarding lenu and junfu ya observing the yellow wind Monster's laughter zuu beiji chose not to say more he understood well that no amount of words would would change anything Master perhaps I should take action Yun spoke sofly her demeanor tranquil as if she were unfazed by the unfolding drama she gracefully raised her arm her fingers as Slender and beautiful as green onions executing a motion that flowed like water exuding an Exquisite aesthetic so come forth in that instant a blue lotus Celestial sword emerged in response transforming into a d buling beam of azure light slicing through the void with astonishing speed this blue lotus sword was entirely Emerald its blade radiating a mysterious green luminescence emanating an aura of swordsmanship that was frightfully potent its arrival was akin to a Radiant Star descending upon the world at that very moment the yellow wind monster felt an ominous sensation surge within him a deep sense of unease enveloped him what a formidable Celestial sword the yellow wind monster mused inwardly bang as the Blue Lotus sword appeared Azure Celestial light descended from the heavens in the blink of an eye a terrifying and extraordinary phenomenon manifested once more an immensely colossal Blue Lotus began to coales in a void its Grandeur surpassing imagination the Blue Lotus unfurled casting a kaleidoscope of colors Illuminating everything around it in a Dreamlight glow this was was the Blue Lotus infused with the Supreme principles of the universe both juw beiji and yellow wind monster widened their eyes in astonishment at that moment whether zuu Bei or the yellow wind monster they were both profoundly shaken by the spectacle before them shocked incredulous the pressure emanating from the principles of the universe was truly immense Fu ya Swift and decisive ly nodded slightly since June Fu ya wished to take action Len was more than willing to acqu yes after all he found himself somewhat inconvenienced by the prospect of acting himself with ly U's approval a slight smile graced Jun Fu's lips boom as Jun fuo held the Blue Lotus sword and took a few steps forward the yellow wind monster felt as if he had drawn closer to death no this cannot continue I must unleash my full power the yellow wind monster now comprehended that the June Fu before him was no weakling from the outset she must have employed some hidden technique that even he could not perceive in the next instant the yellow wind monster executed a special maneuver forcibly merging the Buddha's head with himself in a matter of moments the yellow wind Monster's power surged exponentially he had now mastered all the strength contained within the Buddha's head and he had become a being that was half demon half Buddha the presence of the various weapons of the Great Sage equal to Heaven within him further Amplified his power he channeled all his energy to its utmost limit is this all you have truly disappointing this meager strength does not match your earlier arrogance Yun Fu com the M confronted with a now even more formidable yellow wind monster Jun fua remained unfaced D accompanied by this Furious Roar the yellow wind monster Unleashed his power to its Zenith he clasped his hands together reciting incantations a Great Divine ability was Unleashed instantly a ter terrifying storm erupted the entire world seemed to be engulfed in a colossal Tempest powerful Gales surged forth sweeping toward Jun Fu ya and the others with an overwhelming Force seemingly capable of devouring everything in their path this is the unique Divine ability of the yellow wind monster the yellow sand divine wind zuu beiji exclaimed quickly be extremely cautious no matter what methods he employs they are utterly ineffective against me June fuya responded her voice resonating with unparalleled confidence and absolute conviction Azure Lotus with a gentle flick of her finger the great Azure Lotus descended from above enveloping Lin Yu and the others with its tender Embrace within this Azure Lotus regardless of how formidable the yellow wind Monster's divine wind might be it was rendered completely powerless the tremendous force it Unleashed was effortlessly countered by the great Azure Lotus witnessing his Grand ability thwarted the yellow wind monster swiftly brought his hands together in prayer waves of Buddhist energy surged forth in a frenzy in the blink of an eye a headless deity statue materialized go the Headless statue was immense akin to a colossal giant as a yellow wind monster swung his massive hand toward junfu ya the gigantic fingers of the Headless statue also hurled toward her the sheer size of the fingers momentarily caused zuu beiji to reminisce this is somewhat reminiscent of when the senior brother was suppressed pinned beneath the five finger Mount before he could finish his lament a flash of Sword light stre by the enormous hand of the Headless statue was effortlessly severed by Jun frea boom following that with another swing of her sword The Headless statue was reduced to fragments the Heavenly seal with a mere thought Jun fua summoned the Heavenly seal from the heavens bang the Heavenly seal rapidly crushed down upon a yellow wind Monster's head the yellow wind monster could not withstand it being firmly pressed down without any means of resistance this was an absolute Onslaught no this is impossible the outcome should not be like this the yellow wind Monster's face was a mask of Despair unable to believe that this was reality he had thought himself so powerful possessing the root essence of that monkey and the full might of Buddhism he had perfectly fused these two elements yet now before Jun Fu ya he felt as insignificant as an ant everything he had just displayed now seemed akin to the antics of Jester chapter 576 another challenge cleared The Disappearance of yellow wind Rich it is time to send you on your way slash with a burst of Sword intent June Fu ya unleashed the Azure Lotus sword which radiated an extraordinary Brilliance the sword light appeared capable of Illuminating the entire world subsequently Jun fua grasped the Azure Lotus sword and swiftly executed a sword technique at that moment a chilling Aura erupted from a sword reminiscent of a great Beast Awakening from a long Slumber in an instant a dazzling Azure sword energy coalesced as the sword energy surged forth the yellow wind Monster's eyes filled with boundless despair he struggled desperately yet his body felt as if it were nailed in place unable to move even a fraction he was utterly crushed beneath the Heavenly seal Swoosh the Azure sword energy instantly pierced into the yellow wind Monster's body in that moment his robust form was forcibly cleaved in two blood splattered creating a scene of utter Carnage I am unwilling the yellow wind monster feeling his life force rapidly waning let out a final wretched howl his voice echoing all around lingering for an eternity yet no matter how much he resisted he could not alter the outcome of his demise as his voice faded his entire being gradually transformed into countless flickering Starlights slowly Vanishing into the void thus fell a demon king a formidable boss concurrently a dense and pure energy Essence materialized undoubtedly this was the essence energy that coalesced after the death of the yellow wind monster indeed with such a powerful demon the energy harvested was significantly stronger Jun fiao nodded slowly murmuring it seems that such great demons yield even greater energy in the next moment as she summoned the Azure Lotus sword back she extended her delicate hand gently curling her index finger the energy Essence was drawn toward her by her powers swiftly flying to her side in a heartbeat the energy Essence arrived before June fuy ya without delay she employed her devouring technique absorbing the potent energy entirely into her being instantly a surging torrent of power csed through her veins granting her a profound sense of exhilaration and a significant enhancement of strength shortly thereafter two beams of light shot forth hovering in madir when the radiance dissipated one could behold the roots in a Budd his head the senior brother's root Essence zuu beiji exclaimed in excitement upon seeing it however he refrained from making a move to acquire the root Essence immediately after all lenu and Jun fuy ya were present and if he were to seize it now he would likely face dire consequences soon after Jun fuy ya waved her finger once more and the root Essence in Buddha's head flew over Landing before them simultaneously the entire yellow Wind Ridge began to tremble violently and within mere breaths it began to dissipate after a short while the entire yellow Wind Ridge vanished completely as if it had been forcibly erased from this world this challenge had been successfully cleared Len nodded slowly a gentle smile gracing his lips throughout this journey he had hardly taken action instead he felt more like a bystander which was rather intriguing Master how should we handle these two items next Jun fuel soon inquired of Leno you should take them for refinement and absorption Lena replied with a smile these two items hold no value for me but they will be beneficial for you so allowing you to utilize them maximizes their potential thank you master Jun fua expressed her gratitude there's no need for thanks the yellow wind monster was slain by you so these are naturally your spoils ly waved his hand gently smiling warmly in the following moments Jun fua began the process of refining the root Essence in Buddha's head absorbing all the energy contained within As Time passed it did not take long for her to completely assimilate these two items her cultivation Aura had noticeably increased significantly however she still had not successfully crossed the threshold into the realm of the immortal Emperor although she had not achieved a breakthrough June Fel remained exceedingly pleased without a trace of discouragement at the very least she had become stronger than before master I am ready Jun fua promptly stood up speaking softly lyu seated upon the massive Stone slowly opened his eyes gazing at the beautiful and enchanting June fow and nodded slightly since you have completed your training let's continue onward to the next mysterious realm upon on finishing his words lyu Rose to his feet looking toward a particular direction how about we rest for the night zuu Bei suggested quietly the sun is nearly set indeed the sun had begun to dip below the Horizon Nightfall would soon arrive let's stay here for the night lenu nodded slowly with The Disappearance of the yellow Wind Ridge the surroundings transformed into a plane covered in Lush Greenery the air suffused with a delicate floral fragrance this place was in fact an excellent spot for camping shortly thereafter three large tents appeared out of thin air on the adjacent open ground all the necessary chairs and benches were provided camping here was truly a delightful experience Zu beiji can you barbecue lenu inquired at this moment barbecue juu Bei was taken aback quickly shaking his head as it was the first time he had heard the term barbecue simply put it means roasting meat Len offered a brief explanation oh barbecuing I do possess a modum of skill in that area yet the FL flavors I produce often fall short of Excellence juu Bei continued asserting that if it were up to him to indulge he would have no qualms about consuming as much as he could manage however when it comes to the culinary arts he admittedly lacks experience Master allow me to take charge Jun fuya interjected observing zuu be's roton Visage which clearly indicated he was not one to excel in the kitchen very well lenu nodded in agreement at this moment amidst their camping Escapade in the wild drinking and feasting upon roasted meat brought an unparalleled sense of joy and Indulgence moreover upon reflection lyu realized it had been an eternity since he had savored such Pleasures promptly he retrieved the grilling equipment fresh meat and an assortment of spices Yun fua having frequently prepared meals for lenu was particularly Adept at barbecuing chapter 577 signin reward lifar before long the Knight descended once more the sky was adorned with a myriad of twinkling stars their breathtaking Beauty evoking a sense of nostalgia in lenk heart this feeling is indeed reminiscent soon the tantalizing Aroma of grilled meat wafted through the air causing lenu to nod appreciatively merely inhaling the scent ignited his appetite this alone was a testament to Jun Fu Ya's exceptional culinary prowess beside him zuu beiji could not help but salivate his Gaze fixated on The Delectable bar barbecue the fragrance was extraordinary and he could only surmise that the roasted meat must be a Divine delicacy je Bey mused internally feeling an overwhelming urge to sample it immediately after a patient wait the meat was finally ready naturally Jun fuel serve L you first Master it's ready please have a taste Yun fuel SM eagerly anticipating Lynn use assessment excellent ly nodded with a smile taking a bite delicious truly delightful he unabashedly praised Fu ya your culinary skills have reached an extraordinary level compared to your Mastery I still have miles to go Yun Fu smiled modestly to her the most Exquisite food she had ever tasted was that which lenu had prepared himself so may I indulge as well J Bei unable to contain his curiosity upon hearing ly Yu's compliments inquired certainly Jun fua affirmed with a nod this time she had prepared an ample amount more than enough for juu beiji to enjoy with permission granted zuu beiji immediately began to feast and with his first bite he was instantly enamored by the meat s Exquisite flavor delicious utterly delightful who would have thought that I the old Pig would one day Savor such a delectable dish ju Bei devoured the food with the ferocity of one who had not eaten in ages don't just eat meat have some wine too ly remarked with a smile casually summoning three jars of celestial wine this wine was a cherished reserve of lenu and typically he was reluctant to partake however in light of today as pleasant mood he felt it was fitting to indulge wine after all is meant to be enjoyed in moments of Joy hoarding it diminishes its worth regardless of how precious it may be wine is made for drinking thank you for the Divine wine esteemed Immortal juu Bei promptly expressed his gratitude he then uncored a jar an intoxicating Aroma wafted forth merely inhaling the fragrance made juu Bei feel a slight buzz what a superb wine he thought this being his first encounter with such extraordinary Celestial Libations As Time passed the three reveled in their feast with zuu Bei feeling exceedingly content he turned to lenu in June Fu ya once more expressing his appreciation thank you both no need for thanks lenu waved his hand dismissively gently stating let us rest early we must continue our journey tomorrow fuya the same goes for you after saying this lenu returned to his tent reclining upon the soft bedding to rest having consumed a considerable amount of wine that evening he did not make an effort to dispel the effects thus appearing quite Tipsy lying there he soon drifted into a peaceful Slumber the night passed quietly and before long a new day dawned in the early morning lenu naturally awoke as he stood and stretched the systems voice rang in his mind ding-dong signin time has refreshed would you like to sign in now upon hearing this Len nodded commence sign in signing in sign in successful congratulations you have obtained the LIF star before Lin Yu's eyes a breathtaking miniature star materialized this Celestial body floated in the palm of his hand roughly the size of a common egg what astounded lenu further was the Stars extraordinary nature emanating an unparalleled vitality and a mysterious glow akin to to a brilliant jewel in the cosmos sparkling with Brilliance this LIF star even when compared to the most elite celestial bodies in the current Immortal Realm could not be rivaled lenu focused intently deeply attuned to its Essence with each moment of perception his astonishment grew this life Star contained an even more formidable power a force that far surpassed that of the entire Immortal Realm lyu marveled possessing a firm conviction that even within the entirety of the Immortal Realm it would be nearly impossible to find another star that could compare to the LIF star indeed even the combined might of the entire Immortal Realm could not rival this Celestial body this was undoubtedly the most powerful star Lin you had ever encountered and now it was under his Dominion he was the master of the LIF star truly the system is remarkable lenu used nodding slowly in appreciation each reward is exceedingly extraordinary this life Star is undoubtedly the Pinnacle of the current Immortal Realm I shall develop this star further reserving it exclusively for my kin I will transform the entire livar into a private Garden this notion provided him with a clear Direction after contemplating for a while lenu decided to Stow the lifar away for now this matter could be approached gradually in the future though was ample time ahead for the moment they needed to explore the realm of the black mythology good morning Master upon stepping out of his tent leny was greeted by June fuel as melodious voice he turned to look and today she appeared more enchanting than ever chapter 578 little Western Heaven Master why do I sense that you seem especially jubilant today has something good occurred Jun fua inquired with curiosity easily Discerning ly Yu's elevated Spirits indeed something delightful had transpired lyu smiled faintly and said we'll discuss it later our primary focus now is to explore this world of the black myth upon hearing this Jun Fu nodded in agreement responding understood Master immediately she swiftly packed away the tents outside zuu Bei could you take a look and discern what this mysterious place is lenu called zuu Bei over pointing at a location on the map as he inquired after glancing at the map zuu Bei promptly replied the place you refer to should be the little Western Heaven little Western Heaven lenu nodded slightly continuing then let us proceed to this little little Western Heaven subsequently the three of them soared swiftly through the sky towards the direction of the little Western Heaven their speed was remarkable as they traversed Plains mountains and canyons along the way they encountered numerous demons and other Celestial beings before long they arrived at the enigmatic Realm of the little Western Heaven overall their Journey had been relatively smooth at that moment as they gazed ahead a continuous range of snowcapped mountains emerged before them the temperature around them plummeted sharply the deeper they ventured the more terrifying the cold became however this chill posed no challenge to linu and his companions it hardly affected them at all the rules of this place appeared to be more abundant and comprehensive after a brief pause lenu slowly spoke it is precisely for this reason that I feel the little Western heaven will be even more intriguing Master shall we venture inside now Jun Fu ya eagerly nodded an affirmation just then several other Celestial beings flew over in the distance quickly landing on the ground beside lenu and his companions upon seeing them one of the celestial beings clasped his hands together in greeting his tone exceedingly gentle greetings fellow Celestial friends have you come to explore the little Western Heaven as well indeed Len nodded slightly if you do not mind we could journey together after all the little Western Heaven is fraught with dangers it would be wise to join forces thereby significantly enhancing our chances of survival the man extended his invitation it appeared that these Celestial beings were a makeshift Ensemble seemingly unreliable although they appeared peaceful and amicable at this moment should they discover some immense fortune or treasure their camaraderie would surely crumble thus this group was essentially a collection of loose sand joining such a party would only expose oneself to Greater risks no need the three of us are merely here to take a look and test the waters if we encounter d we shall Escape directly L replied softly naturally declining the offer what a Pity very well I wish you good fortune the male Celestial seeing this quickly led the others into the depths of the little Western Heaven their speed was impressive and in a short while they vanished from sight master that leading male Celestial seems quite familiar with the little Western Heaven June fua remarked slowly I just don't understand why he would bring so many people along that is undoubtedly for for a purpose Lya replied with a slight smile now let us not concern ourselves with the Affairs of others we shall focus on our own Endeavors following this lyu and his companions officially entered the little Western Heaven a gust of frigid wind swept past the temperature growing ever colder the trees surrounding them were entirely encased in ice before long a faintly discernible Stone staircase appeared before them they began to ascend the stone staircase momentarily feeling as though they were on a Le leisurely Excursion pausing occasionally to admire the distant scenery master I sense the presence of a demon after a brief period Jun Fu ya quickly spoke moreover the aura I perceive is just ahead not far from us then let us Quicken our Pace Lya nodded soon they reached the end of the stone staircase finding themselves at a midpoint on the mountain peering inside they spotted a massive Stone where a monkey sat cross-legged the aura that Jun Fu ya had sensed earlier emanated from this very Monkey it was a redfur horse monkey hailing from flower fruit Mountain who would have thought it would appear here when Zu Bei caught sight of the monkey he was clearly taken aback this redfur horse monkey possesses knowledge of I and yangong understands human Affairs and can evade death and prolonged life truly extraordinary ju beiji is that you the redfur horse monkey opened its eyes uttering a voice of surprise evidently not expecting zuu Bei to appear at that moment what brings you here Bei directly inquired why am I here I do not know all I know is that anyone who dares to appear before me I shall slay the redfur horse monkey stood up its voice darkening an overwhelming Force surging from within in its hand a iron staff materialized wathed in Black Flames this is indeed Beyond My Control juu Bey lamented his eyes reflecting a sense of regret it seems we have no choice but to take action I'll handle this quickly y with that Jun Fu Ya's gaze sharpened and with a flick of her finger a piercing sword AA shot forth this sword Aura akin to thunder descending from the heavens bore an absolute destructive force hurtling directly toward the Redford horse monkey where pasted even the surrounding void seemed to be cleaved as Sunder in the blink of an eye that terrifying sword Aura reached the redfur horse monkey faced with such a breathtaking strike the monkey had no time to react boom in an instant the might of a single sword completely engulfed the redfur horse monkey within moments in zuu be's eyes the redfur horse monkey had been reduced to ashes thus it was mercifully Swift at least the red fer horse monkey died quickly without enduring any torment with the demise of the redfur horse monkey a dark energy entity also coalesced chapter 579 the Eerie mural in the blink of an eye that black energy entity was effortlessly refined by Jun Fu ya H what a Pity J Bei couldn't help but sigh they proceeded onward not long after They Came Upon a uniquely striking Temple this Temple exuded an eerie Indescribable Aura as though shrouded by a layer of mysterious and malevolent power it truly emanated a sense of profound strangeness Jun F gazed at the temple before her her expression grave as she spoke softly master this Temple is even more wicked than the previous one we encountered her voice was calm yet tinged with a trace of astonishment ever since they had stepped into this unfamiliar realm the sights they had witnessed had largely defied the ordinary straying far from Common Sense these bizarre experiences ignited a sense of curiosity within Jun Fu ya Awakening her deep-seated desire for exploration beside her juk Bei sighed softly his tone imbued with endless regret in the past this place was not as it is now in his Distant Memories this local was once filled with beauty and Tranquility arguably the most Splendid place in the world yet as time flowed and the years changed the current scene was utterly unrecognizable prompting one to Lament The impermanence of worldly Affairs regardless we have arrived at this point we must ascertain what lies within this Temple at this moment lyu smiled faintly he then extended a finger and gently flicked it a beam of light shot forth Boom the grand entrance of the temple was blasted open instantly a torrent of malevolent energy erupted from within the temple casting an ominous Shadow over the surroundings after the Sinister Aura dissipated Ling Yu and his companions leisurely made their way inside upon entering the temple they were greeted by vividly colored murals adorning the walls all drenched in a blood red Hue exuding an alluring yet Eerie charm the figures depicted in these mural appeared strangely lifelike almost as if they were animated ju beiji can you decipher the content of these murals June fua inquired glancing at juu beiji who was well acquainted with this world juu Bei his expression grave shook his head decisively and replied this is the first time I have encountered such murals even I cannot comprehend the figures depicted it was indeed perplexing hearing zuu be's words Jun Fu Yao took a deep breath realizing that even he was in the dark clearly the secrets of this place could not be gleaned from the murals alone zuu beiji continued to advance scrutinizing the images when suddenly upon gazing into a pair of eyes depicted in the mural he seemed to fall into a trance thud zuu Bey abruptly knelt before the mural his demeanor transforming into one of reverent worship he began to Bow repeatedly each bow growing more vigorous boom boom boom the sound of his prostrations echoed loudly master has he Fallen under a spell Jun fuel murmured softly those eyes are problematic lyu observed the eyes in the mural and spoke indeed there is something a Miss with them yet they appear to have no effect on us Yun Fu noded slowly feeling nothing despite her intense gaze our strength is too formidable thus these eyes cannot influence us in the slightest Len continued however he was somewhat astonished that zuu bei's prowess was significant enough to to be entranced by such a mere pair of eyes alas it was somewhat disappointing fow awaken him Len urged once more upon hearing lunk command Jun fuy nodded all right in the next moment she enacted a method to awaken him a surge of azure light enveloped zuu be's form and in an instant he regained Consciousness however upon Awakening he found himself kneeling on the ground utterly bewildered what just happened his face was a mask of confusion as he could recall what had transpired moments ago juu beiji hastily Rose to his feet you were entranced by those eyes had I not awakened you you might have remained kneeling before them indefinitely Yun fua explained Comey upon hearing this Z beiji inhaled sharply cursed eyes he cursed under his breath boom in the next moment zuu beiji summoned his nine-toed rake launching it fiercely at the mural with a resounding crash a gaping hole was created in the wall whoosh this place is far too sinister ju beiji gasped realizing that anyone who ventured here alone would likely find it impossible to awaken from such a trance it was evident that this place was not to be trifled with now that the mural has been destroyed we need not worry about such issues any longer be cautious as we proceed lenu advised softly understood Bei nodded vigorously continuing down the passage he was now reluctant to gaze at anything else fearing another encounter with the pre PR phenomenon Master what method was employed to create these murals I am uncertain this is my first encounter with such a phenomenon lenu shook his head in response however is clear that the technique used is exceedingly cruel these murals appear lifelike because they're made from living beings embedded within master I comprehend now upon hearing Lyn Yu's explanation Jun F nodded slightly losing interest in mural's creation such Wicked methods were not worth her time to investigate further only cultivating the righteous path held true long-term value chapter 580 the dragon of the bright metal having traversed the passage they soon arrived in the Hall of the Eerie Temple where the altar once stood now vacant and devoid of any offerings the surroundings bore no trace of anything as if they had been thoroughly looted initially expecting to uncover something of value they were met with disappointment Jun fua shook her head and sighed lightly this little West Heaven has been frequented by many other Celestial beings it seems everything of worth has been taken zuu beiji remarked it appears the treasures within this place are not destined for us lenu smiled faintly very well we shall let things unfold naturally some things cannot be forced moreover even if anything remains here I I doubt it would pique our interest after all we possess an abundance of supreme Treasures far too numerous to count thus we are in different to what we might acquire here as they Advanced through the Eerie Temple they were met with an enormous ice surface The Frigid expanse felt as though they had stepped into a world encased in ice wonderful help has arrived please save us help in the center of the icy lake numerous Celestial beings were Bound by chains rendered completely immobile they appear to have been trapped for an eternity their strength waning significantly it was evident that these Celestial beings were the same ones they had encountered earlier Jun F recognized them instantly previously upon entering this enigmatic realm of little West Heaven they had met these Celestial beings one of whom had even invited them to join yet now it was clear that the male Celestial who had extended the invitation was nowhere to be found truly he was no good person he spoke of safety and numbers but it was all a trap June F lamented once more indeed when venturing into the unknown one must never trust anyone easily otherwise one risks facing the same fate as those before us surely it leads to a dismal conclusion at that moment the ice locks binding the celestial beings emitted an eerie glow H the celestial beings cried out in anguish as they felt their strength being siphoned through the chains in mere moments their powers were drained entirely leaving them utterly feeble their bodies growing even more emaciated to my astonishment they have now been reduced to such pitiful captives Jun fuel slowly nodded and murmured I Wonder What Lies Beneath this icy surface help in an instant even the voices of these Immortals calling for salvation have become exceedingly frail jupi after sensing with his own abilities swiftly addressed lenu and Jun F saying I can detect the presence of the Dragon Clan beneath this ice the dragon Clan Jun F nodded slightly now let it emerge obediently with that Jun fuo lightly stepped down unleashing powerful waves of energy that spread out instantly boom before long the entire ice layer began to tremble cracked those Immortals Bound by Icy chains were one by one dragged into the depths of the Ice by a terrifying Force swiftly devoured by some unseen entity in just a breath or two lenu and the others could clearly see a massive Shadow surging upward from below Boom the entire ice layer was shattered subsequent they could distinctly see that it was a white dragon to their surprise it turned out to be a Kong gong Dragon upon citing this Dragon Zu Bei slowly spoke you have trespassed only death awaits you the Kong Dragon gazed at linu and the other two emitting an icy voice filled with death it seemed that everything was under its control a mere Dragon yet you feel the need to be so arrogant you claim we Face only a dead end but I believe it is you who is destined for Doom June f replied with a calm demeanor seeking death the Kong gong dragon's eyes widened in shock as it opened its gaping ma unleashing a terrifying breath of icy dragon energy toward linu and the others facing the Kong gong dragon's icy breath Jun fuya remained unperturbed did you think you could unleash formidable tactics this is truly disappointing Yun Fu it slowly extending her finger to lightly tap suddenly a dazzling sword light erupted like lightning this sword light contained boundless power and momentum racing forth with unstoppable force in an instant two powerful energies collided in midair resulting in a tremendous explosion that caused the very fabric of space to tremble crack the ice layer shattered completely in a moment lenu and the others found themselves floating upwards remarkably the icy breath upon contact with the sword light was devoured as if it had met its Nemesis Vanishing Without a Trace as if it had never existed quite impressive the Kong gong Dragon marveled at how effortlessly Jun Fu ya had dismantled its attack however this was where it would end the Kong gong Dragon coldly declared its internal power surging more wildly than before the previously shattered ice layer was once again sealed in ice the temperature around them plummeted as an overwhelming force of freezing energy erupted soon lenu and the others could clearly see everything around them being encased in ice and alarming speed this move possesses decent power yet is of no consequence Jun fiao continued to speak indifferently even opting not to employ any defensive measures relying solely on her physical form to withstand it the terrifying freezing energy engulfed them yet neither Jun Fu ya nor Lynn you sustained any harm for to them this freezing force was simply too feeble chapter 581 still easily resolved although Jun Fu ya and Lin remained unfazed by the freezing energy zuu beiji appeared to be struggling he was visibly shivering his body encased in Frost desperately channeling his inner strength to resist but if this continued he would soon become a mere ice sculpture my friends I can barely hold on juu Bei exclaimed feeling that merely speaking would cause his mouth to be instantly frozen shut observing zuu be's predicament lyu couldn't help but chuckle all right fua let us not waste any more time lyu said slowly understood Master Yun Fu noted eagerly next she assumed a serious demeanor and suddenly the sky was filled with violet light as these Violet beams enveloped everything around the icy energy dissipated in an instant replaced by boundless Vitality the entire icy surface transformed into a lake adorned with peculiar flowers and exotic plants along its banks instantly the scene became breathtaking no this can't be happen happening the Kong gong Dragon exclaimed in shock utterly unable to comprehend the spectacle before it the method employed by June fua revitalized everything around restoring it to a state of vibrant life energy there is nothing impossible it is simply that you are too weak Jun fuy Yao's voice Cold Yet commanding resonated like that of an omnipotent deity gradually reaching the ears of the Kong Dragon the aura she exuded was immensely powerful now but is time to conclude as her words fell Jun fuyo slowly extended a slender jade-like finger at that moment it felt as if time itself had come to a standstill then a mysterious and resplendent light surged from her fingertip gradually coalescing into a petite translucent miniature dowo Lotus although tiny this Dow Lotus exuded an aura of terrifying power that was almost suffocating it Shone like a brilliant star radiating endless azure light with each petal seemingly containing a unique principle of The Da the released energy was the purest manifestation of the DA's might the overwhelming pressure felt like an invisible Mountain forcing the Kong gong Dragon to lower its head in submission impossible how can such a powerful being exist the Kong Dragon was shaken to its core its eyes widened in disbelief as it beheld the scene before it it could distinctly sense that the power contained within that seemingly insignificant Dow Lotus with was sufficient to annihilate it completely this level of power had surpassed its comprehension in that instant the Kong gong Dragon hastily employed spatial traversal techniques however it soon realized that the entire space around it was firmly sealed rendering Escape impossible a profound sense of fear and despair enveloped its heart the Kong gong Dragon even keenly detected the palpable Aura of death damn it how can such a formidable figure exist in this realm the gong Dragon could not fathom it previously everything had gone smoothly for it and none had posed a challenge coupled with its rigorous training it had thought that few could rival it in this world yet it had never anticipated the arrival of such a terrifyingly powerful being it had not even been mentally prepared go with a gentle command from Jun Fu ya she flicked her jade-like finger seemingly casual emotion at that moment the petite Dow Lotus which had been suspended in her Palm suddenly Unleashed an astonishing surge of energy instantly the miniature Dow Lotus transformed into a dazzling Azure light racing forward at a jaw-dropping speed it was so Swift that the Kong gong Dragon could hardly comprehend it in the blink of an eye it had already reached above the Kong dragon's head meanwhile the originally diminutive da chingan underwent a momentous transformation it began to swell dramatically its size increasing exponentially in the blink of an eye it morphed into a colossal chingen that obscured the heavens subsequently this immense Dao chinglen resembling a vast net encompassing the universe enveloped the entire figure of the Kong jein long below by the time Kong jein long realized the Peril it was far too late engulfed by the Dao chingan regardless of its frantic attempts to break free or the Myriad methods it employed it remained utterly unable to escape the clutches of this Divine Lotus wishing to flee do you believe you possess such capability Yun Fu thereafter with a swift motion of his hand the originally Grand and magnificent da chingen began to contract slowly each reduction was accompanied by an even more terrifying surge of power Kong jein long could distinctly sense that unparalleled might bearing down upon it like Mount Thai crushing an egg in the face of such overwhelming Force Kong Jean long discovered it had completely lost the ability to resist it struggled desperately to escape its body f as though it were ins snared utterly immobile As Time ticked by the Dao chingan diminished further ultimately shrinking to the size of a bon simultaneously kongin Long's form also shrank to a similarly insignificant stature at that moment Jun Fu ya softly uttered a single word disperse before the echo of his voice faded the once resplendant Dao chingan vanished Without a Trace naturally Kong jein long dissipated alongside it following the complete demise of Kong jein long a dense mass of dark energy coales observing this Jun Fu Yao absorbed and refined it once again in a brief span of time Jun fuo could distinctly perceive an enhancement in his cultivation level breathtaking this was truly formidable juu Bei gazed in astonishment at the scene unfolding before him his heart racing with shock he faintly sensed that this was not even a fraction of jun Fu Ya's true power after all throughout the entire process Jun fuya had maintained an air of Tranquility treating Kong Jean long as one with a mere insect utterly devoid of any sense of pressure chapter 582 the floating pagota realm having dealt with Kong Jean long ly Yu and his companions did not linger excessively and soon continued on their journey in no time they arrived at a mountain Summit AT top this peak they beheld a high platform INTC inscribed with a special formation this was a teleportation array after a mere glance Jun F promptly declared there are no other paths Beyond this point it seems we must utilize this teleportation array to reach our next destination indeed let us proceed since the teleportation array has manifested we shall not waste any more time lenya nodded in agreement speaking softly subsequently the three of them swiftly position themselves upon the teleportation array activate with a Gent Al tap of Lin Yu's finger a surge of celestial energy flowed into the formation instantly under Lin Yu's control the entire teleportation array sprang to life in a following breaths linu and his companions transformed into a beam of light swiftly Vanishing from their original location as they beheld the blinding Radiance the Brilliance gradually faded allowing them to slowly open their eyes they soon discovered themselves in an exceedingly Eerie environment an ominous atmosphere pervaded the surroundings as if countless eyes lurked in the shadows watching them intently furthermore an unsettling chill permeated the air as if it could penetrate their very spines more alarming was the mysterious and Sinister energy waves subtly coursing through the atmosphere could it be that we have been transported to some underground realm Jun fuel pondered aloud his voice low and contemplative despite the pervasive strangeness he felt no trace of trepidation or fear after a considerable pause zuu Bei broke the silence furrowing his brow as he spoke with semity if I am not mistaken we are currently within the floating pagota realm his expression bore an unusual gravity as though he possessed prior knowledge of this place yet also harbored a sense of trepidation from zuu be's tone it was evident that this realm was exceedingly perilous is there any lore regarding the floating pagota realm lenu inquired turning to juu beiji this is my first visit to the floating pagota realm however I have heard tales that it is an extraordinarily dangerous place rif with formidable laws of suppression and fraught with perilous traps juu beiji detailed all he knew with meticulous Clarity upon hearing this lenu and Jun Fu ya exchanged knowing Nots lyu further remarked in that case this place holds considerable Intrigue let us see what lies within with that the trio continued along a path deeper into the realm as they ventured onward the atmosphere grew increasingly Sinister an eerie silence enveloped them as if all life had been extinguished it was not long before June fuel quickly detected the presence of other life forms prompting him to exclaim lenu and juu beiji simultaneously became acutely aware as well it appears there are other Immortals who have also entered this place for exploration zuu Bei speculated for certainly they were not the first to arrive here others must have discovered this real and embarked on their own Explorations thus encountering the life forces of other Immortals was entirely reasonable continuing onward they soon found themselves in a somewhat larger space at that moment they beheld a male Immortal engrossed in an unusual posture entering a state of cultivation is that not the very male Immortal who previously invited us at the entrance of the little Western Heaven he is actually cultivating here and it seems to be some sort of Nefarious technique Jun fua recognized him instantly stating one could clearly observe that the male Immortal appeared deeply absorbed diligently practicing an exceedingly Wicked cultivation method resembling a gluttonous Beast voraciously devouring the mysterious and bizar energies emanating from the floating pagota realm it seems he has come here specifically to cultivate before long the male Immortal since the arrival of ly Yu and his companions abruptly opening his eyes unleashing gaze filled with a ferocity so extreme it was akin to a lightning strike especially his eyes which flickered with an enigmatic unfathomable blood red Brilliance exuding an aura of boundless malice and blood lust in that moment his Visage had become grotesquely distorted enveloped in an intensely chilling and terrifying presence as though he were a malevolent Spectre risen from the depths of the underworld how do you come to be here the male Immortals voice took on an increasingly sin Mr tone clearly taken aback he had not anticipated that linu and his companions could also enter this realm logically it was improbable for others to arrive here could it be that Kong Jean long has been vanquished the male Immortal found it hard to believe it should be noted that Kong Jean long was a formidable being had it not been for the pack he made with Kong Jean long promising to offer numerous sacrifices he would never have been able to enter the floating pagota realm for cultivation as long as Kong Jean long remained it was impossible for any other Immortals to trespass here however the current situation indicated that with ly Yu and the others appearance only one possibility remained Kong jein long had undoubtedly perished initially I truly thought you to be a person of noble character it seems however that you are indeed repugnant to the core Jun Fu ya scoffed disdainfully her tone laced with a hint of mockery 4 know only by absorbing the energy here can one become truly formidable the male immortal declared I shall pay any price to grow stronger for myself over the years I have diligently cultivated in the floating pagota realm undergoing a complete transformation to become an extraordinary being since you have arrived allow me to demonstrate just how powerful I have become soon I shall devour and refine each of you especially you fair Immortal your flesh must be quite delectable the male Immortal cast a cruel smile in June Fu Ya's Direction a relentless surge of formidable power erupted from within him rendering his form increasingly Sinister and grotesque chapter 583 the floating pagota realm is a labyrinth the power within the male Immortal surged forth violently causing his physique to expand dramatically in just a few breaths he had morphed into an exceedingly malevolent creature now even the previous Kong Jean long would be easily crushed beneath my might while you managed to slay Kong jein long you stand no chance against me the male Immortals voice dripped with ferocity sending chills down the spine of any who heard it to cultivate to such a state only to become a monster is truly a waste of effort Jun Fu ya outside and shook her head gently how could one forsake their Celestial nature for the pursuit of greater power willingly transforming into such a hideous Beast some are truly willing to pay any price to become stronger M even in the face of death you still chatter on the male Immortal immediately Unleashed a powerful assault upon lenu and the others countless grotesque tentacles sharp as blades surged forth with an overwhelming Force observing the onslaught Jun fua remarked cooly I expected something far more formidable this is hardly impressive her gaze was icy as she fixed her attention on the foe before her her voice steady today you shall truly comprehend how minuscule your meager power is compared to that of a genuine stronghold you are but an insign significant insect KFOR sword in an instant a brilliant Azure light erupted akin to a Radiant Star streaking across the heavens the space around June Fu ya warped and in the blink of an eye The chingen Immortal sword surged forth from a void as the sword emerged an overwhelming pressure filled the atmosphere resulting in a thunderous explosion June fow gripped The chingan Immortal sword tightly unleashing Torrens of azure sword energy that that surged like a mighty flood each blade bearing the potential to annihilate the world sweeping forth with ferocity boom those previously writhing repulsive tentacles were instantaneously engulfed by the Myriad of chingan Sword energies in the blink of an eye these abhorent appendages were reduced to Ash disappearing Without a Trace boom beneath the male imort feet a colossal sword formation materialized in an instant streams of Sword energy coalesced forming a Celestial prison within mere moments the male Immortal was ins snared unable to react before being enveloped by the formation boom subsequently the male Immortal relentlessly attacked the sword formation desperate to shatter it yet no matter how fiercely he struck his efforts were in vain every ounce of power he Unleashed was absorbed becoming part of the formation this is merely a basic sword formation yet it suffices to deal with you even in its Simplicity you f spoke sofly no no this cannot be how can you be so powerful the male immortal's face Twisted in disbelief he had believed himself stronger than Kong gin law but the reality was that he remained as weak as an insect there is nothing impossible you simply too weak now let's not waste any more time I shall deliver the final blow and end this she continued her finger Gathering energy above the sword formation a tremendous Force coalesced shaping into a sharp Immortal sword as Len Yu's finger descended the sword plummeted with a resounding crash piercing into the male immortal's body boom Another deafening Roar echoed as the male Immortal was consumed by the sword energy in the eyes of lenu and the others it was but a fleeting moment before the male mortal was wholly devoured thus he was slain his life extinguished the male Immortal would never fathom that all his efforts had culminated in not resulting only in the forfeiture of his life withdraw Yun Fu commended dissipating the sword formation and reclaiming The chinglen Immortal sword master the matter has been resolved we may proceed Jun Fu ya said gently well done thank you for your efforts lenu smiled and nodded this was but a trivial task required no significant strain Jun Fu ya replied shaking her head lightly with a soft laugh she felt as though it had merely taken a flick of her finger exerting little effort at all everything that transpired did not dampen their spirits in the slightest they pressed on and upon entering the second layer of the floating pagota realm they encountered numerous peculiar creatures these beings upon sensing linu and his companions immediately launched their most powerful assaults however they were effortless ly dispatched by Jun Fu ya time passed and they continued their exploration apart from encountering some creatures they found nothing else of note let's pause for a moment and rest lenu suggested if we continue flailing about like headless flies we will only waste time indeed Jun fua nodded in agreement as she settled down to rest Master the pathways here are convoluted and obstruct our Celestial senses it feels just like a labyrinth I'm beginning to feel dizzy from going circles I to am feeling a bit lightheaded the passages all appear identical this is quite Troublesome J Bey chimed in if one would get lost here it could lead to Eternal disorientation fear not with me here you shall not falter lyu replied with a gentle smile as long as I wish I can find the correct path in an instant my initial reluctance to act was simply to savor the experience of exploration upon hearing ly use words June f nodded eagerly fully trusting his assurances her heart devoid of any anxiety then let us rest well and regain our Spirits lenu added we are not far from our next destination chapter 584 Kong jinxing June after their rest everyone appeared significantly rejuvenated all right it seems we are ready to continue let's set forth Len gently announced Yes master Jun fuao replied with a smile quickly rising to her feet the group then resumed their Journey Guided by lenu along their Journey they encountered increasingly perilous and malevolent creatures however despite the formidable strength of these monsters none could match lenu and his companions it did not take long before they successfully departed from the dimly lit Realm of the floating pagota after vanquishing the last of the more formidable beings upon their emergence the scenery that unfolded before their eyes was quite astonishing as they gaze around they found themselves at top a unique and extra ordinary mountain peak the surroundings were eerily silent as if time itself had come to a standstill there was not a whisper of wind nor the chirping of birds or the hum of insects only a deathly Stillness enveloped the land wherever their eyes wandered desolation and Decay stretched infinitely devoid of any semblance of Life the Colossal rocks scattered across the mountain were Jagged and rugged some resembling fearsome beasts While others appeared as Twisted demons something was a Miss beneath this mountain there existed a vast energy entity Jun fua quickly spoke up her perception exceedingly acute she was now certain that beneath them lay a colossal living creature it's something was obstructing her probing rendering her unable to ascertain the exact nature of this existence indeed there was a large living entity and we are currently situated upon its back Len nodded slowly uttering softly could it be a tortoise Bei speculated precisely it is a htis lenu confirmed within this scenario Jun fuya and J BS perceptions were hindered yet lenu awareness could not be obstructed thus he comprehended everything within this realm clearly Suddenly at that very moment a dazzling white light akin to a meteor plummeted from Heavens boom upon impact the ground fractured with multiple fissures in an instant the entire world seemed to change Hue a powerful Aura of Slaughter enveloped the at osphere as though the entire world had plunged into a realm of Carnage as the heart stirring white light gradually dissipated a figure slowly materialized at that moment ly Yu and his companions focused intently and before them stood a graceful woman of exquisite beauty Barefoot upon the ground she dawned a vibrant blood red gown its hem fluttering gently in a breeze resembling a mesmerizing flower emerging from the depths of Hell the woman possessed long lustrous black hair cascading like a waterfall over her delicate shoulders each strand appeared silky smooth shimmering subtly as if infused with potent energy her exquisitely beautiful Visage compelled one to steal glances her skin was as Fair as snow delicate to the touch her large eyes however held a depth that appeared somewhat vacant as if she were a mere puppet her lips bore a faint blue hue a rather peculiar sight the unique Aura emanating from her maid at evident that this woman was no ordinary being but rather an extraordinarily formidable and unfathomable presence is she the Star-Lord of Kong jeene this shoting TB how could she appear here moreover it seems as though she is transformed entirely the former her was certainly not like this juu Bei mused his confusion palpable upon seeing the woman is the starl of Kong Jee a powerful being Jun F inquired slowly sensing the might of the Star Lord before her stronger than any they had encountered prior however she still did not pose a threat to June fuy ya while not exceedingly powerful she certainly possessed considerable strength juu beiji nodded speaking softly then juu beiji stepped forward exclaiming starlord Kong jeene it has been a while how have you come to be in this state at that moment the Star-Lord of Kong jeene regarded ju beiji with a questioning look as if she had never met him before who is the Star-Lord of Kong jeene at this instant zuu be's expression turned grave clearly something unfortunate had transpired with the star lord of Kong jeene resulting in such a drastic transformation Master if I'm not mistaken she must have been forcibly refined her soul altered the Kong jeene Dragon we encountered earlier was merely a fragment of her Yun Fu spoke slowly refined juu beiji was taken aback pondering what sort of person possesses the ability to turn the Star Lord of Kong jean into a puppet juu beiji found himself in in a quandry of the next moment the Star-Lord of Kong jeene emitted a tormented scream she began to exhibit extreme fury boom as she raised her hand terrifying bolts of Thunder surged forth aimed directly at lenu and his companions Al sh the Star Lord of Kong jyn's voice echoed like a spectre her internal power surging wildly as the heart stopping Dreadful thunderstorm bore down upon them Jun fuel remained remarkably composed she gently lifted her delicate hand her slender fingers waving gracefully in an instant countless Azure Lotus blossoms converged above their heads boom boom boom accompanied by earsplitting Roars the Ferocious a inspiring Thunder clashed against the Azure lotuses the once Earth shattering thunder in that moment appeared to have encountered its Nemesis instantaneously losing all its might the Azure lotuses possessing an insatiable devouring power abs absorb the immense energy contained within the Thunder even witnessing June Fu ya effortlessly countering her attack the Star Lord of Kong jeene became increasingly frenzied launching herself at lenu and his companions her current demeanor resembled that of a puppet she exhibited no independent thought whatsoever in her present State she must have been utterly refined Beyond salvation fuy ya Grant her a swift release allowing her to find peace this would be a form of a assistance for her L spoke softly understood Master Jun Fu nodded in agreement chapter 585 Paradise Island with her master sord resonating Jun F was naturally compelled to act decisively sore condensation with a flick of June Fu ya es finger an extraordinarily terrifying sword Aura erupted forth this sword energy surged like a torrential flood rapidly coalescing in the air in the blink of an eye a colossal Celestial sword materialized obscuring the heavens and radiating dazzling Brilliance go with a delicate flick of her finger June Fu ya uttered incantations and the Magnificent Celestial sword transformed into a meteor trailing a long tail of flames hurtling towards the Star-Lord of Kong jeene at Breakneck speed where it pasted the void shattered and the winds and clouds roiled as if the very fabric of space were about to be torn aunder faced with this Earth shattering strike the the Star-Lord of Kong jeene displayed no inclination to retreat instead she charged forward determined to confront it headon her entire being surged with Celestial energy like a raging flood all directed into her Palms in an instant Myriad radiant lights erupted from her intertwining to form an impregnable shield crack the seemingly indestructible Shield did not withstand even a second before shattering into pieces subsequently the celestial IAL sword pierced through the body of the Star Lord of Kong Jean Boom the Star Lord of Kong Jean fell to the ground her life forced rapidly waning a sorrowful sight thank you with those words seemingly uttered with her last vestage of strength the Star Lord of Kong jeene teetering on the brink of life and death regained her Consciousness from the depths of her gaze one could perceive a sense of Liberation and gratitude soon after the figure of the Kong Jin Shing Jun began to gradually fade in a transparency specks of Starlight radiating from him resembling a resplendant and colorful rainbow as she completely dissipated a swirling mass of black energy coalesced into existence Jun fuya swiftly absorbed and refined this black energy upon the demise of Kong jein Shing Jun it appeared to trigger a certain rule Roars echoed throughout the sky the very ground began to tremble violently Boom the commotion was tremendously powerful an enormous tortoise began to awaken where lyu and the others stood was upon the back of his tortoise subsequently the tortoise ambled forward swiftly reaching a vast ocean swimming rapidly in a particular direction it seemed that this tortoise was destined to carry them to a certain place as they moved swiftly through the ocean observing the surrounding scenery Jun F slowly spoke to see we currently find ourselves in must be the Sea of suffering zuu beiji remarked so let's take a a moment to rest Len nodded smiling the tortoise moved with considerable speed it felt as if no time had passed at all before this ghostly creature Departed the Sea of suffering arriving at a location where it came to a halt then re-entering a state of Slumber observing this ly Yu and the others lightly leaped swiftly Taking Flight ultimately Landing in an unfamiliar place they had arrived in a valley looking around the entire Valley exuded an aura of profound mystery not far away they could see a stone tablet inscribed with the characters extreme joy Valley extreme joy Valley this does not appear to be a place of Happiness Jun F exclaimed in bewilderment upon seeing it the environment of this extreme joy Valley was rather Eerie reminiscent of a hellish scene from a literal interpretation it was utterly devoid of any Joy if my estimations are correct traversing through this extreme joy Valley should lead us to the small thunder sound Temple Ju beiji soon declared indeed let us proceed lyu softly replied they continued onward following the mountain path through the extreme joy Valley the demons within this Valley were quite different the next creatures they encountered were primarily giant Stone monsters some of these creatures even resorted to self-donation through Relentless exploration they traversed the tower Forest passed through countless barriers and vanquished an uncountable number of demons at last they beheld a grand red Temple Le gate above this red Temple Gate were numerous enigmatic patterns and symbols emanating an aura of mystery boom with a gentle flick of jun Fu Ya's finger the entire red Temple Gate was forcefully Shattered by terrifying power as they passed through the red Temple Gate they immediately laid eyes upon a statue towering as high as a mountain this statue is indeed colossal June fuel marveled this statue must have once belonged to a formidable being it has fallen here ultimately becoming this form lenu spoke slowly Master are you saying this statue is the transformation of a being after death Jun fua expressed her astonishment initially believing the statue was carved from a specific type of stone she had not anticipated it to be the transformation of a powerful being poly she had completely overlooked this within the statue a Divine Spirit was concealed fuy ya this is a rare opportunity quickly obs absorb and refine it lenu smiled gently speaking rapidly with a slight raise of his arm and a flick of his fingertip an invisible force surged forth from his hand rushing directly toward the statue suddenly the interior of the statue erupted with dazzling Brilliance followed by a mysterious and Powerful Divine Spirit Galloping forth like a runaway horse under Lin use control it swiftly stabilized before June fuel observing closely one could distinctly feel the overwhelming Aura emanating from this Divine Spirit the energy contained within it was as vast and profound as the boundless River of stars more pure and dense than anything previously encountered I never expected such a spirit to exist at first I was completely unaware it seems I'm still too weak my level is utterly insufficient Jun Fu ya slowly nodded silently acknowledging this thank you master soon Jun fuo ceased her musings after expressing her gratitude she immediately said about refining it in no time she successfully completed the refinement instantly she felt her own strength significantly enhanced indeed this Divine Spirit has greatly aided you lyu smiled and nodded expressing his satisfaction chapter 586 entering the small thunder sound Temple subsequently lenu and the others continued their exploration along the way they encountered many formidable demons each exuded shoting an incredibly Fierce Aura however in the end they were still unable to withstand even a single strike from Jun Fu ya before long they arrived before a towering Temple this Temple was entirely different from those previously seen it was truly a world apart this must be the small thunder sound Temple zuu beiji exclaimed upon gazing at the Temple's entrance but I did not expect there to be a seal here at that moment ly Yu and the others could clearly see the blood red glow of the seal this seal emanated an aura of profound malevolence indicating that whatever was sealed within was likely a formidable presence let's break the seal lenu spoke slowly I eager to see what lies within very well Jun Fu nodded with a smile raising her arm and casually waving it in an instant a razor sharp sword light shot forth like lightning the sword light collided with a blood red glow with a thunderous Boom the surrounding space shook violently several times the seal radiating the blood red glow shattered instantly as if it were mere tofu utterly incapable of withstanding the impact as the seal broke a more intense and nauseating stench of blood surged forth enveloping the surroundings like a tumultuous tide of blood in the blink of an eye amidst the bloody glow a massive and ominous Shadow slowly emerged it resembled a colossal beast from the depths of Hell its body twisted and grotesque exuding an overwhelming sense of a ression as the glow gradually receded the group finally beheld the creature before them a gigantic black demon this black demon was as dark as ink its muscles bulging emanating an explosive force its Visage was exceedingly terrifying with eyes that glimmered with a blood red light the aura it radiated was imbued with cruelty and malevolence being appointed as a guardian here it was evident that this black Demon's strength was formidable it was indeed a cruel fate this demon must have once been a normal being yet through some means of transformation it had become this grotesque form Jun fuya side in contemplation it was evident that this demon had been pieced together from various different body parts thus Jun Fu ya lamented the brutality of such means Roar the black demon let out an ear-piercing Roar its blood red eyes fixated on linu and the others issuing a horse cry die d d the black demon immediately Unleashed a powerful attack the sharp weapon in hand imbued with an Unstoppable Force descended with great ferocity upon ly Yu and his companions faced with this sudden Onslaught ly Yu and his group effortlessly evaded the attack the strike from the black demon General missed its Target crashing into the ground and instantly creating a considerable crater the size of the pit was immense and its depth indicated the tremendous power behind the blow observing that his attack had seemingly failed the black demon General strength surged into a frenzied State his speed escalating in an instant boom boom the black demon General relentlessly continued his assault while lenu and his companions deafly dodged such a display of Madness was astonishing Jun fua took a deep breath and softly remarked it would be best to Grant it release sooner rather than later the Azure Lotus sword arise in the next moment with a gentle flick of her finger the Azure Lotus sword sword through the air instantly under June Fu Ya's command the sword shot forth with Incredible swiftness swish in that fleeting moment a brilliant light pierced through the black demon General skull boom immediately the head of the black demon General exploded however despite the loss of its head the black demon General continued to unleash formidable power wielding its weapon it frantically attacked June fuy ya once more even without a head its tenacity was remark able witnessing this Jun fuo nodded slightly raising the Azure Lotus sword her hand a powerful force surged forth a bloom of azure Lotus took shape continuing under June Fu's control as it engulfed the black demon General boom Another Earth shattering Roar echoed at that moment the black demon General was utterly annihilated a mass of black energy emerged devouring technique in the next instant Jun fuya employed the devouring technique swiftly consuming and refining this energy with the demise of the black demon General the barrier before the small thunder sound Temple dissipated Rumble with a delicate flick of jun Fu Yao's finger the doors of the small thunder sound Temple slowly creaked open as the doors swung a jar a profound Darkness loomed within obscuring any view of the Interior the yellow brow old monster must be inside possessing the sacred artifacts of my senior brother at that moment zuu beiji spoke up this yellow brow old monster is the most powerful entity in the entire small Western Heaven dealing with him will certainly not be an easy task let's proceed Lya nodded and said softly now that the door was open there was no reason to linger outside soon after the three of them entered the small thunder sound Temple upon entering they could distinctly sense the Eerie atmosphere within it was hard to believe that this was a temple who dares to intrude upon the small thunder sound Temple Intruders shall perish soon a series of cruel voices echoed throughout the hall immediately lenu and his companions saw large demons surging forth from the surrounding Darkness each of them had blood red eyes and in no time lenu Jun fua and Je Bei found themselves encircled the number of demons was overwhelming and their strength was formidable to linu these demons were akin to Elite foes Roar Roar Roar as these demons appeared they launched a ferocious assault against linu and his companions chapter 587 the yellow brow old monster is this not a path to self-destruction Jun F's gaze turned icy as she fixed her eyes upon the throng of charging demons a faint smirk of disdain gracing her lips these demons overestimating themselves sought to slay them with a decisive motion Jun fua swung the Azure Lotus sword shimmering with mysterious Azure light she Unleashed a crisp and melodious yet powerful sword cry in an instant several tangible waves of azure sword energy erupted from the blade carrying unparalleled strength and momentum as they surged towards the horde of demons with a forcein to a tidal wave where they passed it felt as though the very fabric of space was being torn aunder boom a deafening Roar resounded as the demons barely had time to react before being completely engulfed by the terrifying Azure sword energy in the blink of an eye there once Mighty and grotesque forms vanished like mere Shadows leaving not a trace behind in just a few short breaths the previously dense mass of clawing and nashing demons had completely disappeared as if they had never existed at all it was an effortless Annihilation Breathing heavily Jun Fu ya took a moment to steady her emotions before continuing onward they soon arrived at the main hall of the small thunder sound Temple within the darkness was even more profound however with their arrival Flames began to coales illuminating the vast space of the hall thus lyu and his companions could better perceive the scenery within time seemed to stretch endlessly it felt like ages since anyone had visited this place a somewhat aged voice echoed at that moment a bald muscular man clad in a yellow robe materialized before Len's eyes he was none other than a yellow brow old monster yellow brow old monster hand over my senior brother's sacred artifact J be swiftly interjected you juu beiji the yellow brow old monster recognized juu beiji at once a flicker of surprise flashing his eyes however he merely responded with a nonchalant smile if you wish to reclaim the sacred artifact you must first kill me haha the yellow brow old monster erupted into laughter you're recording death J Bei scoffed realizing that if the yellow brow old monster refused to surrender the artifact willingly any attempt by Jun F or linu to strike first would leave to his demise such foolishness the yellow brow old monster chuckled what can you do to me spare us your idol chatter let us eliminate him Jun Fel still wielding the Azure Lotus sword spoke calmly Boom at that moment the yellow brow old monster began chanting incantations and the space beside him warped instantaneously subsequently he reached into this distorted space when he withdrew his hand he revealed an enormous spiked club its surface radiating a Fierce and S glow as if soaked in countless blood evoking an unsettling Aura undoubtedly this was an exceedingly rare and immensely powerful Divine weapon gripping the spiked club tightly the yellow brow old monster eyes gleamed with boundless murderous intent and Madness with a mighty swing he brought the club crashing down towards lenu and his companions in an instant the entire space trembled violently as if the small thunder sound Temple itself were on the verge of collapse yet in the face of the yellow brow old monster ferocious Onslaught Jun fuel remained remarkably composed she gracefully raised her hand her slender finger flicking gently in an instant a dazzling beam of Sword light shot forth like lightning boom when the unparalleled sword light collided with the Ferocious Spike Club an earth shattering explosion resounded what Jun Fu ya Unleashed was but an ordinary beam of Sword light yet the power contained within was UNF ably tremendous the ancient figure with yellow eyebrows was utterly unable to withstand the overwhelming force that surged forth sending him hurtling backward for several dozen yards as if struck by a tremendous blow the wolf toothed mace he clutched in his hand nearly slip from his grasp moreover The Recoil was so intense that his hands began to tremble slightly in that fleeting moment the expression on the yellow brow Elder's face shifted to one of grave concern he now distinctly sense the former able power of June Fu ya before him such a simple attack had effortlessly dismantled his previous strike if the opponent were to become serious he might well have been obliterated by now are you feeling despair juu Bei couldn't help but mock M don't celebrate too soon the Elder retorted coldly golden poan appear with a sweeping gesture of his hand a massive golden poan materialized this paan swiftly enveloped lenu and the other two within its grasp then clamped tightly shut damn it this yellow brow Elder still possesses this poon zuu bei's expression turned grave he recalled how his senior brother had once been trapped within it and despite seeking assistance from many they were utterly powerless now trapped within it himself he could finally empathize with his senior brother's plight it's merely a golden poan it's not that formidable with just a single strike I can shatter it Jun fuya spoke slowly completely dismissing the Pan's threat break grasping the chingan immortal sword she thrust it forward the sword's energy erupted violently boom in the next instant the golden poan was pierced through by the Ching lein sword energy crack a sound of shattering echoed as the powan instantly became riddled with cracks in mere moments it was reduced to fragments no impossible no one can shatter this paan the yellow brow Elder stared in disbelief unable to comprehend what he was witnessing such an artifact was of immense significance it have been Shattered by a single sword strike this outcome was entirely Beyond his expectations in the face of absolute strength nothing is impossible Jun fuel spoke softly now do you have any other tricks up your sleeve reveal them all or else you may find yourself unable to act later in that moment the yellow brow Elder felt as though Jun Fu ya were toying with him chapter 588 passing through the little Western heaven with a wave of his hand the Elder summoned a yellow wind robe which under his control unfurled dramatically unleashing a terrifying force of suction in an instant the yellow wind robe resembled a black hole consuming everything in its path damn it this yellow wind robe seems even more powerful than before juu Bei struggled against the pole sensing he could not hold out much longer before being drawn into its depths fortunately lenu intervened with a subtle flick of his finger zuu Bei stay ized feeling no trace of the suction the three of them stood there ground entirely unaffected regardless of how vehemently the yellow brow Elder commanded the robe how can this be the Elder's face was a portrait of shock he now truly understood how formidable lenu and Jun Fu ya were their strength far exceeding his imagination it seems this is your final Gambit and it's not even that impressive Jun fua remarked her tone tinged with disappointment then she swung her sword unleashing a sword energy that cleaved the yellow wind robe in two thus a treasured artifact was obliterated no the Elder's face contorted in agony as he witnessed the destruction of both the golden poan and the yellow wind robe Treasures he had long relied upon now they lay in Ruins before him as the yellow wind robe was destroyed the artifacts of the Great Sage Heaven's equal began to materialize ever since the yellow brow Elder had acquired these artifacts he had forcibly refined the yellow wind robe using them but unfortunately encountering Jun Fu ya and her companions even with the enhancements he could not withstand her gentle sword strike desperate times call for desperate measures the Elder's eyes gleamed with Resolute determination as he looked at the artifact intent on forcibly absorbing its power for himself however Jun Fel would not permit him such a reprieve come here her voice cold and authoritative rang out as her slender Jade likee fingers moved slightly in an instant the artifact seemed to be drawn by an unseen Force decisively Breaking Free from the elders grasp Landing swiftly in Jun Fu Yaun Fair delicate hand she then softly declared this item does not belong to you as her words fell the chingle and Immortal sword in her hand radiated a dazzling Azure light akin to a blooming Lotus subsequently she pointed her sword to the yellow brow Elder The chingan Immortal sword responded transforming into a stream of azure Light Racing toward the Elder with blinding Speed The Sword light flickered its velocity Beyond description the yellow brow Elder barely had time to react before a brilliant flash pierced through his form the shadow of death loomed suddenly enveloping the yellow brow Elder is this my fate how utterly unwilling I am to accept it a muffled thud echoed as the Elder collapsed to the ground like a sack of flow his limbs sprawled weakly blood spilling from his mouth in that moment he acutely felt the Vitality within him surging forth like a breach Dam rapidly draining away no matter what means he employed he could not remedy the situation in the span of mere breaths the once robust figure of the yellow brow Elder began to fade becoming translucent clearly on the verge of dissolution after a brief passage of time the yellow brow Elder completely vanished boom simultaneously this mysterious realm of little Western Heaven began to dissipate when the light faded lyu and the others opened their eyes once more and to their astonishment the scenery around them had transformed into a vast ocean they found themselves standing upon the surface of the water the black energy form that emerged from the deceased yellow brow Elder was strikingly apparent even more powerful than what they had encountered previously this Great Sage artifact and the black energy form from the yellow brow Elders demise Fu you should properly refine these two items lenu said the little Western Heaven had been successfully traversed gazing into the distance they noticed many other Immortals those who had previously come to explore this realm these Immortals wore expressions of astonishment fully aware of what the disolution of the little Western Heaven signified soon several Immortals spotted the Great Sage artifact and the black energy form before June fuel could it be that they were the ones who conquered it in the end those two items clearly appear to be Treasures the most powerful being in little Western Heaven seemed to be the yellow brow Demon King who had previously claimed countless Immortals lives if they had indeed vanquished the yellow brow Demon King it would unmistakably demonstrate their formidable strength indeed if we were to attempt to seize them it would likely lead only to our demise though the Immortals longed to claim the treasures before June fua they understood all too well that any attempt to act would likely result in their downfall in the eyes of those Celestial beings Jun fuyao swiftly refined the dark energy entity and the great Sage's primordial artifact in no time the refining was completely successful following this accomplishment Jun Fu Ya's cultivation evidently advanced yet she still had not taken that crucial step shaking her head she sighed lenu gently patted her shoulder offering words of comfort do not dwell too much on it even a slight progress is worthy of our joy breaking through to a realm above the celestial Emperor is no trivial matter the celestial realm is vast and boundless and countless top tier Celestial Emperors have devoted their lives yet failed to succeed in their breakthroughs upon hearing Lynn used gentle reassurance Jun fuy Ya's Spirits brightened considerably the size that once weighed heavily on her heart vanished Without a Trace and a sense of Joy began to envelop her thank you master Jun F expressed her gratitude hastily like acknowledging that lenk's reminder had sparked a significant Epiphany within her no need for concern let's leave this place first lyu said with a smile nodding in agreement the three of them then took to the skies with great haste in the lofty Heights other Celestial beings also made their Swift exits departing without delay chapter 589 the breaking Emperor Divine pill it wasn't long before they soared away from the vast ocean returning to solid Land once they landed a glance around revealed the exquisite beauty of their new surroundings the grassy Fields were adorned with a myriad of exotic flowers and herbs while the air was suffused with a delicate floral fragrance creating a profoundly Pleasant atmosphere as a gentle breeze caressed the landscape it imbued the environment with an enchanting Ambience this place is delightful and with Nightfall approaching let us rest here lenu declared after surveying the sky in response to Lin Yu's decision both Jun Fuel and juu Bey nodded enthusiastic agreement before long time passed unnoticed and the sky darkened rapidly like ink as night descended in the blink of an eye leaving one with the impression that time had flown by in the Deep of night the heavens appeared cloaked in layers of thick dark clouds resembling a colossal black curtain draping over all creation within this seemingly endless Darkness the faintest glimmer of Starlight was elusive as if all the stars had been concealed at that moment Lyn U and his companions were comfortably seated around a roaring campfire where the Flames danced and flickered casting a warm glow that illuminated the surrounding space what fine wine Z Bei exclaimed savoring the drink over time he found the current days to be increasingly Splendid even contemplating how wonderful it would be if they could continue in this manner indefinitely ding-dong the sign in time has successfully refreshed shall we proceed with the sign in now suddenly the system's voice echoed in lyk mind upon hearing it lyu nodded slightly surprised that so much time had passed unnoticed sign in lyu thought to himself since the opportunity had Arisen he intended to make the most of it receiving instructions commencing sign in signin successful congratulations you have received the signin reward breaking Emperor Divine pill breaking Emperor Divine pill upon consumption it enables a top tier Celestial Emperor to more effectively breakthrough to a realm beyond the celestial Emperor note after consuming the breaking Emperor Divine pill one must not be disturbed otherwise failure will ensue upon hearing the systems voice again Len was taken aback he had not anticipated such a reward was this not a fortuitous turn of events with the breaking Emperor Divine pill in hand Jun Fel need not continue her slow exploration she could directly consume and refine this pill thus swiftly advancing her cultivation after after finishing his drink zuu beiji promptly reclined on a nearby Rock and fell into a deep Slumber meanwhile lenu and Jun fuy ya remained sober fuy ya lenu softly called out upon hearing him Jun fuy quickly responded master in a next moment Len's finger gently pointed and the breaking Emperor Divine pill materialized before them with a flick of his finger the pill floated toward junfu ya a mere glance at this extraordinary pill revealed its exceptional nature if she can not identify its specific properties Master what is this y suddenly recalling L you explained I possess a pill that allows Celestial Emperors to rapidly break through to a higher realm this is the breaking Emperor Divine pill with this pill coupled with your prior accumulation you certain to succeed in your breakthrough Jun fua was astonished by the existence of such a profound pill however she was not overly surprised after all it was quite normal for her master to possess peculiar and extraordinary items thank you master Yun Fu exclaimed rising to express her heartfelt gratitude such a pill if known to the ancient beings of the celestial realm would undoubtedly inight frenzy competition this breaking Emperor Divine pill must not be disturbed during its use so Fu ya you shall go to the Heavenly Palace I have established to cultivate lenu waved his hand and a miniature Heavenly Palace appeared hovering in above his palm within this Palace resided several of Lynn Us's enchanting companions fun Fu this heavenly Palace was indeed an excellent place for secluded cultivation Master do you wish for me to refine the breaking Emperor Divine pill now Yun F somewhat taken aback as she had hoped to continue exploring alongside lenu indeed let us prioritize cultivation since you now possess the breaking Emperor Divine pill you should use it to expedite your breakthrough ly nodded slightly upon hearing this Jun F also nodded in agreement I understand I shall heed Master s advice subsequently Guided by lenu Jun fua took the breaking Emperor Divine pill and swiftly entered the Heavenly Palace lenu had arranged a perfect secluded space for her cultivation within the palace ensuring that she would not be disturbed in the slightest now it would all depend on June Fu Ya's efforts in truth lyny was also eager to witness what the realm beyond the IAL Emperor entailed and how powerful Jun fuya could become this was indeed a prospect worth anticipating after a ranging matters within the Heavenly Palace lenu spent some time enjoying the company of his beautiful companions reveling in the joys of Life afterward he departed from the palace stepping outside lenu slowly opened his eyes just as Dawn began to break a short while later he could clearly see the sun gradually ascending on the horizon time to rise Len gently announced J be quickly awoke at the sound upon opening his eyes and seeing only lenu present he quietly asked where is the other Celestial being she had matters to attend to and departed for the time being it will be just the two of us Lya replied calmly understood juu Bei nodded obediently refraining from further inquiries I have consulted the map next we shall head here you should know how to get there correct lenu produced a map and pointed to a mysterious location marked on it upon seeing the indicated sight zuu beiji was momentarily taken aback a hint of reluctance evident in his eyes as if he was hesitant to go yet after a brief pause he nodded and replied I know the way I will lead with that zuu beiji swiftly took to the skies with lenu following closely behind chapter 590 launchy Village from this point onward only lenu and juw Bei soared through the skies with great speed it did not take long for them to arrive at a dense forest as they ventured deeper into the Woods a thick white Mist suddenly enveloped them observing the fog lyu nodded slowly and remarked once we Traverse this Mist we shall officially enter a new realm of mystery indeed juk Bei nodded vigorously however a moment of hesitation flickered in zuu be's demeanor noticing this lenu inquired directly what is it you seem to be out of sorts oh it's nothing just a fleeting thought juu Bei replied his insistence betraying his ones yet lenu could see through the facade if all is well then let us proceed lenu suggested softly with that they stepped into the white Mist together the Mist felt insubstantial akin to an invisible barrier a dividing line in a mere span of a dozen breaths they successfully emerg from the fog officially entering an enigmatic new territory upon arrival a nauseating odor assaulted their senses and they could discern several decaying corpses evidencing that death had lingered here for some time to stumble upon such remains at the entrance was a most ominous sign disturbed by the sight linu and juu Bey pressed on along the mountain path as they Advanced they encountered numerous insect-like creatures all imbued with various toxicities confronted with these relatively simple foes zuu beiji effortlessly dispatched them with Jun fua absent zuu beiji took it upon himself to handle these minor nuisances demonstrating his understanding of the situation before long a grand Archway adorned with Crimson lanterns appear before them the lanterns casting a bewitching glow passing through the arch they soon discovered a dilapidated Village overrun with weeds and devoid of any semblance of Life cobwebs adorned every corner giving the impression of having entered a spider's Lair a weathered Stone tablet materialized and with a gentle wave of lenu finger a breeze swept through clearing the dust from its surface the inscription became clear launy Village linu pronounced the name slowly seemingly able to Envision The Village's former Beauty a place where villagers lived in Blissful Harmony now reduced to a haunting shell of its former self as they wandered deeper into the village they soon arrived at the entrance of a grand estate which Blended seamlessly with the Eerie surroundings creek creek with another subtle gesture Lyn you caused the Estates doors to Creek open suggesting they had not been opened in ages let us enter and explore he proposed noting that this estate was the only structure in the village that remained relatively intact its Lantern still a glow upon crossing the threshold into the courtyard a woman's voice rang out who dares to intrude here from the Shadows emerged a woman clad in a flowing green dress her complexion pale and seemingly fragile yet lenu recognized her true nature a spider demon for no deceit could Escape his Discerning gaze you how dare you return her eyes blazed with Fury upon spotting zuu beiji clearly harboring a strong disdain for him Len mused inwardly that there must be a story behind zuu be's presence in this place especially given his earlier hesitation to enter this is no place for you the spider demon declared launching a barrage of venomous projectiles towards linu and juw beiji so we are to engage immediately lenu observed a smile playing on his lips as he effortlessly dispelled the toxic Onslaught with a flick of his wrist as if for racing it from existence might I handle this esteem sir juu beiji asked aware that Lynn you could easily eliminate the threat of course lenu nodded intrigued by the prospect of witnessing an exhilarating spectacle with the Venom neutralized the spider demon transformed into her true form a monstrous arachnet her fangs bared she Unleashed a torrent of poisonous spines towards them in response zuu Bei summoned his nine-toed rake and with a thunderous crash deflected the incoming projectiles the battle commenced in Earnest with zuu Bei engaging the spider demon while lenu observed from a distance it was evident to lenu that juu beiji was holding back despite having numerous opportunities to deliver a fatal blow ultimately realizing her defeat the spider demon retreated into the depths of the estate Zu beiji made no attempt to pursue her well since that is the case let us continue our exploration there are likely more spider demons lurking about l remarked following the path taken by the fleeing creature into the depths of the courtyard1: